TRANSLATION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT 
 
 OF OUR 
 
 % 
 
 LORD AND SAVIOUR 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 FROM THE 
 
 LATIN VULGATE. 
 
 ^ '■' ■ 
 
 PUBLISHED BY AUTHORITY, 
 
 AND 
 DILIGENTLY COMPARED WITH THE ORIGINAL GREEK. 
 
 SontJon : 
 
 PRINTED FOR SAMUEL BAGSTER, 
 PATERNOSTER ROW, No. 15. 
 
 MDCCCXXIII. 
 
<fc<3 
 
 *& 
 
 APPROBATION. 
 
 V ULGATAM Novi Testamenti editionem, olim a Theologis 
 Rbemensibus Anglice redditam, ac nunc demum ab N. N. re- 
 cognitam, et emendatam, attente perlegi : eamque in omnibus 
 fidelem, ac Vulgatae Editionis sensui ubique inhaerentem ju- 
 dico. Breves quoque ejusdem in Novum Testamentum An- 
 notations, Catholicae veritati consentaneas, et ad difficiliora 
 sacri textus loca illustranda perutiles censeo. 
 
 Septimo Calend : Octohris, anno 1748. 
 Gulielmus Green, S. T. D. 
 
 Idem censeo. 15 Calend : Novembris, anno 1748. 
 Gulielmus Walton, S. T. Professor. 
 
AN 
 
 HISTORICAL INDEX, 
 
 BY WHICH 
 
 THE LIFE OF CHRIST 
 
 IS SHOWN 
 
 IN THE ACCORDANCE OF THE 
 
 FOUR GOSPELS. 
 
X 
 H 
 
 Q 
 
 < 
 O 
 
 I— I 
 « 
 
 o 
 
 H 
 
 CO 
 
 fa 
 
 O 
 
 w 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 o 
 
 
 
 
 H w 
 
 
 ^ ^ 
 £ £ 
 
 a 
 
 HH O 
 
 u 
 
 ^ 
 
 £ 
 
 ^ fi 
 
 > 
 
 o 5 
 
 pq 
 
 
 
 w H 
 
 H 
 
 ffl 
 
 o 
 
 fa 
 o 
 
 fa 
 
 
 I I I I I 
 
 I I 
 
 rl 00 
 
 I I 
 
 ■2 
 $ 
 
 £ 
 
 CD 
 
 W 
 
 P-t U 
 
 B 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 .52 ^ 'S en 3 
 
 fee-Si's 
 
 c a a > •£ 
 <u o o . .a 
 
 OUUBB 
 
 | 
 o 
 
 co 
 
 a 
 
 ■8 
 
 co _G 
 0) o 
 
 I I I 
 
 w«ec7> 
 
 «,gl4j S +? a 
 a) « <u ♦* CU £■ a 
 & a .c - „ ft 1 "* 
 
 ■3 E-a s 
 
 3 
 
 <« o<j< B 
 
 O J- o 
 
 ° a "-S a 
 
 M> O «« H 
 
 2 4»5«K 
 
 s^ a 
 
 G g 
 
 u «j 
 
 a *a 
 
 If 
 
 c»« o «e O d .g .» _ <*" .O 
 
 ^ .„ .„ ._ u H •■ ft. «- 
 
 II 
 
 0) .£3 
 
 1 ? 1 1 1 8 -3 § 5 
 ^ pq < u <j a, XfaS 
 
I I i 
 
 I 1 1 
 
 I I I I 
 
 CO 
 
 — #-~ Ci — 
 
 
 c» w o 
 to o« eo 
 
 1 
 
 MM 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 1 1 
 
 eo 
 
 -nooo 
 
 W M if 
 
 *f 0* *^ « r>. 
 
 ► 
 
 > > .> > 
 
 > 
 
 . ix. 
 
 viii. 
 viii. 
 
 • 
 
 • • . . 
 
 • 
 
 • • • 
 
 i2Si 
 
 • #• • • 
 
 O X - 'f 
 
 eo 
 
 <x> © c 
 eo *r c* 
 
 1 1 
 
 MM 
 
 J 
 
 1 i 1 
 
 — CN 
 
 
 co 
 
 iO »■» — 
 CO CO 
 
 I i I 
 
 *-> 05 CN 
 
 I J I 
 
 — CO — • 
 
 in 
 
 I 
 eo =* 
 
 > > 
 
 I I 
 
 M I M 
 
 ca 
 
 g 
 
 si"? 
 
 a os 
 
 C 
 
 °S 
 
 
 *5> 
 
 3 1-1 
 
 5 K 
 
 
 a 
 
 fc s 
 
 J3-T3 « 
 
 ^3 +3 _ 
 
 8,2 5 
 
 IS ^s^5 
 
 5 5 
 
 fee 
 
 .5 5 
 
 « CO 
 
 
 '" .s 
 
 •£«£ s- 
 
 
 
 « -3 a, o 
 
 O" 08 JJJ .5 
 
 oo ^3 CU cu 
 
 u *j •«« 
 
 <u o> £ 
 
 -^ S 
 
 as -*J OJ 
 
 <U 0> 3 
 
 13 JS « 
 
 
 £ 8JS 
 
 2 IS 
 
 ■•-> a. w 
 
 M I M M I II 
 
4 
 
 III I 
 
 A3 **» M rl 
 
 — O* eo ^" 
 
 > > > := 
 
 I I I I I 
 
 I I 
 
 III I 
 
 II 1 I 
 
 . OS U) CO • WtOWO«OONt-W ! 
 
 CD .- ch — •* -"HttWWWrtWI 1 . 
 
 I I I I I I I I l I II I I : 
 
 .3:3 
 
 I § R • 2» * 
 
 g &&&©> o> 
 
I I 
 
 W §S5 
 
 I 1 I 
 
 — i-. fO 
 
 CO ~t 
 
 :r > > 
 
 I I 
 
 *o to 
 
 II 
 
 o* eo ■* o Oi CN eo 
 I I I I I I | I I 
 
 X X X X X 
 
 ^ ■* 
 
 •S .S «> 
 
 ef.8 
 
 s-s si? 
 8s£* 
 
 to R j 3 a 5 S 8 
 
 1>£ 
 
 C» c 
 
 S M> C 
 
 a. a w 
 
 J S * 
 
 « S o 
 5 aS 
 
 T* »» >■ 
 
 Su? 
 
 a « * 
 S +3 *» 
 *3 .3 8 
 
 .SSg 
 
 61 I 
 
 
 a *s 
 S | 
 
 at S 
 
 i 4! 
 
 Ji -3 
 
 * I 
 
 a o. 
 
 rt 3 
 
 ! I 
 
 CO 
 
 « * 8 
 a oj 
 
 •fij 
 
 111 
 
 J 
 
 *8 
 
 I I I £ 
 
 ► I 
 
 j 2 9 « S 2 
 
 ^8 £ .2 ^ .2 -5 
 
 « ° S ° S ° 
 
 3 a. a, i 
 
1 1 1 1 1 
 
 en e« 
 I I 
 
 I I I 
 
 — > > 
 
 . x x 
 
 I I I I I I I 
 
 C5 >-» CO wm 
 
 x •= := :s := 
 
 '.IN 
 
 oo io oo oo 
 
 x '> > '> 
 
 • x x x 
 
 — r* en 
 
 > > .3: 
 
 *x 'x x 
 
 5 
 
 I I 
 
 CO T 
 
 x x 
 
 X X X X x 
 
 MM 
 
 I I 
 
 x :s 
 x 
 x 
 
 I M M I 
 
 X .X M X # X 
 
 'x 'x '* *x 'x 
 
 c 
 s .2 ^s 
 
 Is s 
 
 S| ° 
 
 *> I 2 
 
 ~a * 
 
 55 » S 
 
 o c- 
 
 « -fj 
 
 
 e o 1 -' 
 
 •** +» c 
 
 1 S"^ 
 
 -C CO — 
 
 co etf 
 
 6 
 
 ij 
 
 c 
 
 .a ■* •« js 
 
 +•> £ ui bl 
 
 .2 c -5 w 
 to |ls 
 o s 
 
 I Ml?! 8 
 
 eiiiinesi 
 
 - oiS 
 
 ■5 >» a 
 
 2 p os 
 
 "O a> fc. U 
 
 •^ » • - « 
 
 DuU I H 
 
 6 
 cj ■ • c3 
 
 <*$ : « s 
 II si 
 
 .1 ■'* S £ 
 
 -2 
 o 
 
 a 
 
 ^ § aj 
 B 3 2 
 
 6| 
 
 «2 £ 
 
 o 
 .2 § g£ 
 
 <*- -O « ^3 
 
 ° a c» *• 
 
 u, cs g c» 
 
 « 1| J 
 
 Q) h CJ ** 
 
 5. a <u o 
 
 MM 
 
 ill 
 
 * CO (J 
 
 J3 .fl 
 
 
 <51 
 
 CO £ 
 
 A => 2 
 
 ■S-31 
 
 ■♦■> p « 
 
 "sis 
 
 -° la 
 -tt s ■ 
 
 Htf t£ 
 
 1 1 
 
I I 
 
 00 ~ 
 
 I i 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 — 00 
 
 I I I I I 
 
 > > 
 
 4ft CO W 
 
 Mill! 
 
 
 'S '5 *m 
 
 I I 
 
 I i I 
 
 2 35 
 I I 
 
 « OS 
 
 S '5 
 
 2S 
 I i 
 
 I t 
 
 I i I 
 
 ca 
 
 CO 
 
 I I 
 
 1 1 
 
 00 © 
 
 t- — 
 
 3 a a> 2 
 
 &>g.2 g 
 
 <u £1 a> x 
 
 •& «« -a ^ 
 
 o >» o <u 
 
 rt 5 efl o 
 
 § § g i 
 
 "Sis 
 
 3<OJ 
 r ° it 3 w 
 
 ijj n> aj > 
 
 555Q 
 
 
 g ' JS ° 
 
 .2 ** js 
 
 
 a is 
 
 8 S 
 
 o .a 
 fc 2 
 
 £z£ iii-iig 
 
 £ £ 
 
 JS JS 
 
 OH 
 
 js .§ <" 
 
 £"2.2 
 
 -S -S 4> 
 
 4) JS NJ 
 
 «5 Q g S 
 2 -a £ -a 
 
 • •2-2 S 
 HU<JN 
 
 b s a 
 
 gig 
 
 w — < a B 
 
 "g a §~ 
 
 °« O <S «J 
 
 "33 »J 
 CO a> 
 t3 ^ 
 
 
 
 o.y>; 
 
 9 J 
 
 El 
 
 «3 -a 
 
 a, U 
 
 a ° ~~:= 
 
 -3 ** to 
 
 .238 
 II I I I f Iff 
 
 
I I I I I I I I I I I 
 
 i i : 
 
 o> oo — 30 10 to eo 
 
 I : I I I I 
 
 I I 
 
 ii i : 
 
 I I I I I 
 
 I 
 
 I I 
 
 I I I 
 
 «D O -"• 
 
 MM 
 
 I 
 
 CO 
 I 
 
 eo 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 1 
 
 CO 
 
 : s 
 
 o a- 
 
 (itO •„ 
 
 < « 2 
 
 * J= 
 
 * -a 
 
 .2 a. 
 a o 
 
 0) *J 
 
 Q 3 
 
 
 ii 2 u 
 
 > r 
 
 J I 
 
 4) w 
 
 T3 -a 
 
 •s « 
 
 s : 
 
 a . 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 _>> 
 
 *o 
 33 
 
 ■3 S 
 
 2 - 
 
 £ •» o 
 s « a. 
 
 I %< 
 
 •S ^ g 
 
 •3 * o 
 
 .2" 2 
 
 0) bfi 
 
 +3 a 
 > 
 
 (U in en 
 
 s § 5 
 
 a > » 
 
 — - R? 5 
 
 W ... C/J 
 
 "-S „ •♦-> 
 
 9 -S « 
 
 g ^ u 
 
 = j= -o 
 
 O +j £ 
 
 &, C rt 
 
 o y # 
 
 55 w -2 
 
 O <3 _£ 
 
 £ a -R 
 
 3 -5 
 
 *J T3 
 .2 ** 
 
 Si 
 
 H .2 § **■• 
 
 to C -Q «« 
 
 2? 3 *- >» 
 
 a. p , ej 
 
 «j a 
 
 Xi V 
 
 a. a. 
 a « 
 
 to 
 en 0) 
 s« S 
 
 a .5 
 ■a S 
 
 5* 
 
 » n 
 
 ^ '^ O 
 
 3 * " 
 CO o 
 
 £ 2 5 
 
 <u ~ 
 C S '- 
 
 M-z-S 
 
 1;s 
 3-Sfi 
 
 .2 -8 2 
 
 .2 a .S 
 
 J3 3 
 
 Xi •= 
 
 a- i 
 
 ,* £ 2 
 : 3 o ° 
 
 o b 
 
 si 
 
 S g £ 
 
 Mi I 
 
I I 
 
 I ! 
 
 cs 
 
 — ! 
 
 — 
 
 1 
 
 I 
 
 1 
 
 — < 
 
 CO 
 
 z 
 
 X 
 
 A. 
 
 
 C$ CO 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 f rf Oi 
 CO CO CO 
 
 
 1 1 
 
 A I 
 
 I I 
 
 CO T* 
 
 I I 
 
 I I 
 
 i-O —. 
 
 a a 
 
 i i 
 
 D, 
 
 8 5 
 
 
 
 .3 §3 
 
 H )) (S n 
 
 .a £ 1-3 
 
 3 3 °* a 
 t» PS -^ s 
 aj <u 'E S 
 
 -3 J3 -2 O 
 
 .ti ja OT 
 
 g.'S SR "8 
 
 ■■8 J 
 
 J3 .2 5j 
 
 3 
 
 a 
 
 & 
 
 in 
 
 <U 
 
 
 73 
 
 r/i 
 
 
 
 
 
 -a 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 J3 
 
 o 
 
 hJ3 
 
 •*-> 
 
 a 
 
 o 
 
 3 • *?h 
 3 2 S S 
 
 3 a 
 
 > «*- 
 
 <u ^ a. 
 
 O O .5 ,fi .2 
 
 4) ^ W> •— £ 
 C > V» -W «J 
 
 J* .2 .2 3 
 »« a» v u rj 
 
 PhUU< 
 
 a. «s 
 o -a 
 
 CO bfl 
 
 .8 s 
 
 *- «J ~ 
 
 I- o 5 
 3 eS a . 
 
 S g 
 
 3 i? 
 
 a S-e 
 
 SP 3 
 
 p5 *5 "S 8 
 5J 3 2 
 
 >».=- S of 
 
 C w o <u 
 *> .2 -3 -3 
 
 3 -> "3- 
 
 -a £ J* 
 
 — <u 5; a 
 
 15 3-:2 •= 
 g * o &p 
 
 JS 
 
 CM 
 
 o 
 
 Js • 
 a 5 * 
 
 w fa 
 ■8-3 
 
 fa -3 . <U 
 
 o 
 
 2 S 
 
 6>d a - 
 
 O fe ° -3 
 
 Au £>.a ^ 
 
 <u *J 2 .2 3 
 
 
 32 
 
 i" "!C ^ 
 
 CU 3 
 
 8 3:3 
 
 53i 
 3- . rn 
 
 I'll I lS5ll° 
 
 -3 J3 , 
 
 i i i i i a 
 
ADDRESS 
 
 AMONGST the several translations of the Bible into Latin, which were 
 made, some perhaps near the time of the Apostles, one version called the 
 Italic was held in particular estimation, and was preferred to all the others. 
 As many various readings were observed in the copies of this version, 
 St. Jerom was commissioned by Pope Damasus, in the 4th age, to cor- 
 rect the translation of the Gospels by the original Greek. St. Jerom ac- 
 cordingly corrected, first, the translation of the Gospels, — afterwards, 
 that of the rest of the New Testament, from the best Greek manuscripts 
 that could then be found. This Latin Vulgate of the New Testament, with 
 St. Jerom's amendments, was much esteemed by learned men, and was 
 gradually brought into use in the Western Church ; as was also the Latin 
 Vulgate of the Old Testament, which consists partly of St. Jerom's trans- 
 lation, and partly of the old Vulgate or Italic, corrected by St. Jerom. 
 
 The learned Cassiodorus, 1 in the 6th age, spared no labour to have 
 the faults corrected which had crept into the copies of the Vulgate, 
 through the ignorance or negligence of transcribers. In the 9th age, the 
 Emperor Charlemagne 9 engaged Alcuin, and other-learned men, to 
 correct the Errata, which were then observed in a number of written 
 copies of the Latin version, both of the Old and New Testament. Law- 
 franc, 8 in the 11th age employed much time in correcting the copies of 
 the Vulgate. St. Stephen of Citeaux,* in the 12th age, with assistance, 
 prepared and transcribed a very correct copy of the Vulgate, after having 
 collated it with innumerable manuscripts, and consulted many learned 
 Jews on the Hebrew Text. 
 
 The Council of Trent, 5 without deciding any thing concerning the He- 
 brew and Greek editions of the Scriptures, declared, that, amongst the 
 Latin Versions, the Vulgate should be held to be authentic. The Council 
 ordered that a most correct edition of the same should be published. 
 
 Learned men in most of the Universities, and in all parts of the 
 Western Church, were employed by Pope Sixtus V. and Clement 
 VIJI. to revise the Latin Vulgate, and to collate it with the best copies 
 of the Hebrew and Greek manuscripts and editions of the Holy Scrip- 
 tures. From the result of the remarks and discoveries of these learned 
 men, a corrected edition of the Latin Vulgate was published at Rome, by 
 Sixtus V. in 1590; another, more correct, by Clement VIII. in 1592; 
 and again, with some alterations, in 1593. 
 
 The most learned Protestants in biblicai criticism, such as Mill, 
 Walton, 7 and others, have professed the greatest esteem for the Latin 
 Vulgate. It has been justly observed, that the Vulgate of St. Jerom 
 is ; very ancient. 
 
 i: Cassiodorus de lnstit. Cap. 12, 19, 
 14, 15. 
 
 2 Capitul. Caroli Mag. p. 203. 
 
 3 Mabillon, Tom. IX. aetorum, p. 639. 
 
 4 Ad Calcem. T. IV. op. St. Bernardi. 
 
 5 Concil. Trid. Sess. 4. 
 
 6 Mill Prolegom. p. 142. 
 
 7 Walton Prolegom, in Polyglot, ch, tt 
 
ADVERTISEMENT. 
 
 J. HE Numbers of the Verses are on the inward margin. Tlie Verses 
 are marked *, unless the verse begins at a paragraph, then the * is 
 omitted. 
 
 The Notes refer to the text by means of the numbers, and a few words 
 of the verse in italics. 
 
 The Gospels are marked ©, followed by the numbers of the first and 
 last verse in the notes, and by " " in the text, to show the beginning 
 and ending of the gospel. The numbers of verses mentioned in the 
 Notes, or General Table, must be attended to, as gospels for one day 
 frequently run into those of another ; and though the same gospel be 
 used on several days, as the general table will show, only one day is 
 mentioned in the notes, to avoid confusion. 
 
 The Epistles are marked <Z5, and what has been said of the Gospels 
 will apply to them. 
 
 The Concordance of any particular verse with other passages of the 
 scripture is marked z: in the notes; and when several passages are 
 referred to, they are separated by a — . But when the same verse has 
 a different concordance for the beginning and end of it (as Romans 
 vi.n y 4, page 381,) then the =: is repeated. The concordance has been 
 added because the text of one part of the scriptures frequently serves to 
 elucidate passages in an other ,- and several verses both before and after 
 the verse referred to, should be read, as the matter is more or less con- 
 densed by the different writers. 
 
ORDER OF ALL THE BOOKS 
 
 OF THE 
 
 NEW TESTAMENT, 
 
 WITH 
 THE NUMBER OF THEIR CHAPTERS. 
 
 St. Matthew Chapters XXVIII. Page 3 
 
 St. Mark ....XVI 87 
 
 St.Luke XXIV 138 
 
 St. John XXI 225 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles XXVIII 289 
 
 St. Paul to the Romans XVI 369 
 
 I. Corinthians XVI 406 
 
 II. Corinthians XIII 441 
 
 Galatians VI 462 
 
 Ephesians VI 473 
 
 Philippians IV 484 
 
 Colossians IV 492 
 
 I. Thessalonians . . . . V 500 
 
 II. Thessalonians Ill 507 
 
 I. Timothy VI 511 
 
 II. Timothy .IV 521 
 
 Titus... Ill 529 
 
 Philemon 1 552 
 
 Hebrews XIII 534 
 
 St. James V 560 
 
 I. St. Peter V 569 
 
 Il.St.Peter III. ..... 578 
 
 I. St. John V 584 
 
 II. St. John 1 594 
 
 III.St.John I y 595 
 
 St.Jude I 596 
 
 Apocalypse, or Revelation XXII 600 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY GOSPEL 
 
 OP 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 ACCORDING TO ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The genealogy of Christ : He is conceived and born of 
 a Virgin. 
 
 1 J- HE Book of the generation of Jesus Christ, tv*e 
 son of David, the Son of Abraham. 
 
 2 Abraham begot Isaac, and Isaac begot Jacob. And 
 
 3 Jacob begot Judas and his brethren : * and Judas be- 
 got Phares and Zara of Thamar. And Phares begot 
 
 4 Esron. And Esron begot Aram. * And Aram begot 
 Aminadab. And Aminadab begot Naasson. AndNaas- 
 
 5 son begot Salmon. * And Salmon begot Booz of Ra- 
 hab. And Booz begot Obed of Ruth. And Obed begot 
 
 6 Jesse. * And Jesse begot David the King. 
 
 And David the king begot Solomon, of her that had 
 
 7 been the wife of Urias. * And Solomon begot Roboam. 
 
 8 And Roboam begot Abia. And Abia begot Asa. * And 
 Asa begot Josaphat. And Josaphat begot Joram. And 
 
 9 Joram begot Ozias. * And Ozias begot Joatham. And 
 Joatham begot Achaz. And Achaz begot Ezechias. 
 
 10 * And Ezechias begot Manasses. And Manasses begot 
 
 1 1 Amon. And Amon begot Josias. *And Josias begot 
 Jechonias and his brethren, in the transmigration of 
 Babylon. 
 
 = #1. Luke iii. 31. J f 11. In the transmigration. 
 
 i%f 1—16. Nativity of the B. V. That is, about the time they were 
 Mary, Sept. 8. and Conception, De- | carried away captives to Babylon. 
 cember 8. 
 
4 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. I. 
 
 And after the transmigration of Babylon, Jechonias 12 
 begot Salathiel. And Salathiel begot Zorobabel. *And 13 
 Zorobabel begot Abiud. And Abiud begot Eliacim. 
 And Eliacim begot Azor. * And Azor begot Sadoc. 14 
 And Sadoc begot Achim. And Achim begot Eliud. 
 
 * And Eliud begot Eleazar. And Eleazar begot 15 
 Mathan. And Mathan begot Jacob. * And Jacob begot 16 
 Joseph the husband of Mary, of whom was born Jesus, 
 who is called Christ." 
 
 So all the generations from Abraham to David, 17 
 are fourteen generations. And from David to the 
 transmigration of Babylon, fourteen generations. And 
 from the transmigration of Babylon to. Christ, fourteen 
 generations. 
 
 Now the generation of Christ was in this wise. 18 
 " When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, 
 before they came together, she was found with child 
 of the Holy Ghost. * Whereupon Joseph her husband, 19 
 being a just man, and not willing publicly to expose 
 her, was minded to put her away privately. * But while 20 
 he thought on these things, behold the Angel of the 
 Lord appeared to him in his sleep, saying : Joseph, son 
 of David, fear not to take unto thee Mary thy wife, for 
 that which is conceived in her, is of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 * And she shall bring forth a Son : and thou shalt call 21 
 his name Jesus. For he shall save his people from their 
 sins." * Now all this was done, that it might be fulfilled 22 
 which the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying : * Behold 23 
 a virgin shall be with child, and bring forth a son, 
 
 if 16. The Husband of Mary, kin, the pedigree of the one showeth 
 
 The Evangelist gives us rather the that of the other. 
 
 Pedigree of St. Joseph, than that of r= f 18. Luke i. 27. 
 
 the Blessed Virgin, to conform to )jfi f 18 — 21. Christmas Eve; and 
 
 the custom of the Hebrews, who in St. Joseph, 19 March, 
 
 their genealogies took no notice of — y 21. Luke i. 31. — Acts iv. IS. 
 
 women: but, as they were near a- = f 23. Isaias vii. 14. 
 
Chap. II. ST. MATTHEW. 5 
 
 and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which being 
 
 24 interpreted is, God with us. *And Joseph, rising up from 
 sleep, did as the angel of the Lord had commanded 
 
 25 him, and took unto him his wife. * And he knew her 
 not till she brought forth her first-born son : and he 
 called his name Jesus. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The offerings of the wise men : the flight into Egypt : 
 the massacre of the innocents. 
 
 1 u WHEN Jesus therefore was born in Bethlehem 
 of Juda, in the days of King Herod, behold there came 
 
 2 wise men from the East to Jerusalem, * saying, Where 
 is he that is born king of the Jews ? For we have 
 seen his star in the East, and are come to adore him. 
 
 3 * And king Herod hearing this, was troubled, and all 
 
 4 Jerusalem with him. * And assembling together all the 
 chief Priests and the Scribes of the people, he inquired 
 
 5 of them where Christ should be born. * But they said 
 to him : in Bethlehem of Juda. For so it is written 
 
 6 by the prophet : * And thou Bethlehem, the land of 
 Juda art not the least among the princes of Juda : 
 for out of thee shall come forth the captain that shall 
 
 7 rule my people Israel. * Then Herod privately call- 
 ing the wise men, learned diligently of them the time 
 
 8 of the star which appeared to them; *and sending 
 them into Bethlehem, said : Go, and diligently inquire 
 after the child ; and when you have found him, bring 
 me word again, that I may also come and adore him. 
 
 f 24. Till—first born. These are 
 ways of speech common among the 
 Hebrews : and only assure us that 
 our Blessed Lady was a Virgin when 
 she brought forth her Son ; which 
 is the great point the Evangelist has 
 here in view ; who does not meddle 
 with the question of her future 
 
 virginity : but by apostolical tra- 
 dition we are assured, that she al- 
 ways remained a Virgin. 
 =3 f 1. Luke ii. T. 
 ®yi— 12. Epiphany, and last 
 gospel on Christmas day, 3d mass. 
 = $6. Micheas v. 2.— John vii. 42. 
 
6 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. II. 
 
 Who having heard the king, went their way ; and 9 
 behold the star which they had seen in the East, went 
 before them until it came and stood over where the 
 child was. * And seeing the star, they rejoiced with 10 
 exceeding great joy. * And entering into the house, 1 1 
 they found the child with Mary his mother; and fall- 
 ing down, they adored him; and opening their treasures, 
 they offered him gifts; gold, frankincense, and myrrh. 
 
 * And having received an answer in sleep, that they 1 2 
 should not return to Herod, they went back another 
 way into their country." 
 
 <( And after they were departed, behold an angel of 13 
 the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph, saying : Arise, 
 and take the child and his mother, and fly into Egypt; 
 and be there until I shall tell thee. For it will come 
 to pass that Herod will seek the child to destroy him. 
 
 * Who arose, and took the child and his mother by 14 
 night, and retired into Egypt : and he was there until 
 the death of Herod : * that it might be fulfilled which 15 
 the Lord spoke by the prophet, saying : Out of Egypt 
 have I called my Son. 
 
 Then Herod perceiving that he was deluded by the 16 
 wise men, was exceeding angry ; and sending killed all 
 the men-children that were in Bethlehem, and in all 
 the borders thereof, from two years old and under, ac- 
 cording to the time which he had diligently inquired 
 of the wise men. * Then was fulfilled that which was 17 
 spoken by Jeremias the prophet, saying : * A voice in 18 
 Rama was heard, lamentation and great mourning : 
 Rachel bewailing her children, and would not be com- 
 forted because they are not." 
 
 " But when Herod was dead, behold an angel of 19 
 
 zzfll. Psalm lxxi. 10. 
 
 88 f 13—18. Holy Innocents, 28 
 
 December. 
 
 = #15. Oseexi. 1. 
 
 zr f 1 8. Jeremias xxxi. IS. 
 
 fig f 19—23. Eve of Epiphany. 
 
Chap III. ST. MATTHEW. 7 
 
 the Lord appeared in sleep to Joseph in Egypt, 
 
 20 * Saying : Arise, and take the child and his mother, 
 and go into the land of Israel : for they are dead that 
 
 21 sought the life of the child. * Who arose, and took the 
 child and his mother, and came into the land of Israel. 
 
 22 * But hearing that Archelaus reigned in Judea in the 
 room of Herod his father, he was afraid to go thither : 
 and being warned in sleep, retired into the quarters of 
 
 23 Galilee. *And coming, he dwelt in a city called Naza- 
 reth : that it might be fulfilled which was said by the 
 prophets : That he shall be called a Nazarite." 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The preaching of John : Christ is baptized. 
 
 1 AND in those days cometh John the Baptist preach- 
 
 2 ing in the desert of Judea. * And saying : Do pe- 
 
 3 nance : for the kingdom of Heaven is at hand. * For 
 this is he that was spoken of by Isaias the prophet, 
 saying : A voice of one crying in the desert, prepare 
 
 4 ye the way of the Lord, make straight his paths. *And 
 the same John had his garment of camel's hair, and a 
 leathern girdle about his loins : and his meat was locusts 
 and wild honey. 
 
 5 Then went out to him Jerusalem and all Judea, and 
 
 6 all the country about Jordan : * and were baptized by 
 
 7 him in the Jordan, confessing their sins. *And seeing 
 many of the Pharisees and Saducees coming to his Bap- 
 tism, he said to them : 
 
 Ye brood of vipers, who hath showed you to flee 
 
 8 from the wrath to come ? * Bring forth therefore fruit 
 
 y2. Do penance. Poenitentiam 
 agite, [xeravoeiTe. Which word, ac- 
 cording to the use of the scriptures, 
 
 and the holy fathers, does not only 
 signify repentance and amendment 
 of life, hut also punishing past sins 
 
 by fasting, and such like penitential 
 
 exercises. 
 
 = f%. Mark i. 4.—Luke iii. 3. 
 
 = f 3. Isaias xl. 3.—- Mark i. 3. 
 
 — Luke iii. 4. 
 = f'S. Mark i. 5. 
 = f 7. Luke iii. 7. 
 
8 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. IV. 
 
 worthy of penance. * And think not to say within 9 
 yourselves, we have Abraham for our father. For I 
 tell you that God is able of these stones to raise up 
 children to Abraham. *For now the axe is laid to 10 
 the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that doth 
 not yield good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast into 
 the fire. * I indeed baptize you in water unto penance ; 1 1 
 but he that shall come after me, is mightier than I, 
 whose shoes I am not worthy to bear ; he shall baptize 
 you in the Holy Ghost and fire. * Whose fan is in his 12 
 hand, and he will thoroughly cleanse his floor : and ga- 
 ther his wheat into the barn, but the chaff he will burn 
 with unquenchable fire. 
 
 Then cometh Jesus from Galilee to the Jordan, 13 
 unto John, to be baptized by him. * But John stayed 14 
 him, saying: I ought to be baptized by thee, and comest 
 thou to me ? * And Jesus answering, said to him : 15 
 Suffer it to be so now. For so it becometh us to fulfil 
 all justice. Then he suffered him. * And Jesus being 16 
 baptized, forthwith came out of the water : and lo the 
 heavens were opened to him : and he saw the Spirit 
 of God descending as a dove, and coming upon him. 
 * And behold a voice from heaven saying : This is my 17 
 beloved Son, in whom I am well pleased. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Christ's fast of forty days : He is tempted. He begins 
 
 to preach ; to call disciples to him ; 
 
 and to work miracles. 
 
 * « THEN Jesus was led by the Spirit into the de- 1 
 sert, to be tempted by the devil. *And when he had 2 
 
 = f 9. John viii. 39. 
 
 = f 11. Mark i. 8— Luke iii. 16.— 
 
 John i. 26. — Acts i. 5. 
 = $13. Mark i. 9. 
 = f 16. Mark i. 10.— Luke iii. 22. 
 
 zzf 17. Luke ix. 35.— 2d Peter i. 
 
 17. 
 = f 1. Mark i. 12.— Luke iv. 1. 
 gg f i—n, J. Sunday in Lent. 
 
Chap. IV. ST. MATTHEW. 9 
 
 fasted forty days and forty nights, afterwards he was 
 
 3 hungry. *And the tempter coming, said to him: If 
 thou be the Son of God, command that these stones 
 
 4 be made bread. *Who answered and said: It is writ- 
 ten, Not in bread alone doth man live, but in every 
 word that proceedeth from the mouth of God. 
 
 5 Then the devil took him up into the holy city, and 
 
 6 set him upon the pinnacle of the temple, * and said 
 to him : If thou be the Son of God, cast thyself down ; 
 for it is written : That he hath given his angels charge 
 over thee, and in their hands shall they bear thee up, 
 
 7 lest perhaps thou dash thy foot against a stone. * Jesus 
 said to him. It is written again, Thou shalt not tempt 
 the Lord thy God. 
 
 8 Again the devil took him up into a very high moun- 
 tain : and showed him all the kingdoms of the world, 
 
 9 and the glory of them ; * and said to him : All these 
 will I give thee, if falling down thou wilt adore me. 
 
 10 *Then Jesus saith to him : Begone, Satan : for it is 
 written, The Lord thy God shalt thou adore, and him 
 
 1 1 only shalt thou serve. * Then the devil left him ; and 
 behold angels came, and ministered to him." 
 
 12 And when Jesus had heard that John was delivered 
 
 13 up, he retired into Galilee : *and leaving the city 
 Nazareth, he came and dwelt in Capharnaum on the 
 sea-coast, in the borders of Zabulon and of Nephthalim; 
 
 14 * That it might be fulfilled which was said by Isaias the 
 
 15 prophet : * Land of Zabulon and land of Nephthalim, 
 the way of the sea beyond the Jordan, Galilee of the 
 
 16 Gentiles : * The people that sat in darkness, hath seen 
 great light : and to them that sat in the region of the 
 
 — W 4. Deut. viii. 3. — Luke iv. 4. 
 = $6. Psalm xc. 11, 12. 
 
 = f 7. Deuteronomy vi. 16. 
 ~ f 10. Deuteronomy vi. 13. 
 
 = #12. Mark i. 14.— Luke iv. 14. 
 
 — John iv. 43. 
 = f 15. Isaias «. 1. 
 
10 ST. MATTHEW* Chap. V. 
 
 shadow of death, light is sprung up. * From that time 17 
 Jesus began to preach, and to say : Do penance, for 
 the kingdom of heaven is at handc 
 
 " And Jesus walking by the sea of Galilee, saw two 18 
 brethren, Simon who is called Peter, and Andrew his 
 brother, casting a net into the sea (for they were fishers.) 
 * And he saith to them : Come ye after me, and I will 1 9 
 make you to be fishers of men. * And they immediately 20 
 leaving their nets, followed him. * And going on from 21 
 thence, he saw other two brethren, James the son of 
 Zebedee, and John his brother, in a ship with Ze- 
 bedee their father, mending their nets : and he called 
 them. *And they forthwith left their nets and father, 22 
 and followed him. ,, 
 
 And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their 23 
 synagogues, and preaching the Gospel of the king- 
 dom : and healing all manner of sickness and every 
 infirmity among the people. * And his fame went 24 
 throughout all Syria, and they presented to him all 
 sick people that were taken with divers diseases and 
 torments, and such as were possessed by devils and 
 lunatics, and those that had the palsy, and he cured 
 them : * and much people followed him from Galilee, 25 
 and from Decapolis, and from Jerusalem, and from 
 Judea, and from beyond the Jordan. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Christ's sermon upon the mount. The eight 
 beatitudes, fyc. 
 
 "AND seeing the multitudes, he went up into a 1 
 mountain; and when he was set down, his disciples came 
 unto him, * And opening his mouth he taught them, 2 
 
 = f 17. Mark i. 15. I =r ]^25. Mark iii. 7.— Luke vi. 17. 
 
 = f 18. Mark i. 16.— Luke v. 2. 1 fig f 1— \%- All Saints, 1 Nov. 
 dg 1 1 8—22. St. Andrew, 30 Nov. | 
 
Chap.V. ST. MA1THEW. 11 
 
 3 saying : * Blessed are the poor in Spirit : for theirs is 
 
 4 the kingdom of heaven. * Blessed are the meek: for 
 
 5 they shall possess the land. * Blessed are they that 
 
 6 mourn: for they shall be comforted. * Blessed are 
 they that hunger and thirst after justice: for they shall 
 
 7 have their fill. * Blessed are the merciful : for they 
 
 8 shall obtain mercy. * Blessed are the clean of heart : 
 
 9 for they shall see God. * Blessed are the peace-makers : 
 
 10 for they shall be called the children of God. * Blessed 
 are they that suffer persecution for justice sake : for 
 
 1 1 theirs is the kingdom of heaven. * Blessed are ye when 
 they shall revile you, and persecute you, and speak all 
 
 1 2 that is evil against you, untruly, for my sake 5 * be glad 
 and rejoice, for your reward is very great in heaven." 
 For so they persecuted the prophets, that were before you. 
 
 13 " You are the salt of the earth : but if the salt lose its 
 savour, wherewith shall it be salted ? It is good for no- 
 thing any more but to be cast out, and to be trodden 
 
 14 on by men. * You are the light of the world. A city 
 
 15 seated on a mountain cannot be hid. * Neither do 
 men light a candle and put it under a bushel, but upon 
 a candlestick, that it may shine to all that are in the 
 
 16 house. * So let your light shine before men, that they 
 may see your good works, and glorify your father who 
 is in heaven. 
 
 17 Do not think that I am come to destroy the law, or 
 the prophets. I am not come to destroy, but to fulfil. 
 
 18 *• For Amen I say unto you, till heaven and earth pass, 
 one jot or one tittle shall not pass of the law, till all 
 
 19 be fulfilled. * He therefore that shall break one of 
 these least commandments, and shall so teach men, 
 
 = # 3. Luke vi. 20. = f 13. Mark ix.49.— Luke xiv. 34. 
 
 = |4. Psalm xxxvi. ll. © f 13—19. Common of Doctors. 
 
 = V 5. Isaias lxi. 2. = $ 15. Mark iv. 21.— Luke viii. 
 
 2 f 8. Psalm xxiii. 4. 16.— xi. 33. 
 
12 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. V. 
 
 shall be called the least in the kingdom of heaven. 
 But he that shall do and teach, he shall be called great 
 in the kingdom of heaven." * " For I tell you, that 20 
 unless your justice abound more than that of the Scribes 
 and Pharisees, you shall not enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. 
 
 You have heard that it was said to them of old : Thou 21 
 shalt not kill. And whosoever shall kill, shall be in 
 danger of the judgment. *But I say to you, that who- 22 
 soever is angry with his brother, shall be in danger of 
 the judgment. And whosoever shall say to his brother, 
 Raca, shall be in danger of the council. And whoso- 
 ever shall say, Thou fool, shall be in danger of hell 
 fire. * If therefore thou offer thy gift at the altar, and 23 
 there thou remember that thy brother hath any thing 
 against thee; * leave there thy offering before the 24 
 altar, and go first to be reconciled to thy brother : and 
 then coming, thou shalt offer thy gift/' * Be at agree- 25 
 ment with thy adversary betimes, whilst thou art in the 
 way with him ; lest perhaps the adversary deliver thee 
 to the judge, and the judge deliver thee to the officer, 
 and thou be cast into prison. * Amen I say to thee, 26 
 thou shalt not go out from thence till thou repay the 
 last farthing. 
 
 You have heard that it was said to them of old : Thou 2j 
 shalt not commit adultery. * But I say to you, that 28 
 whosoever shall look on a woman to lust after her, hath 
 already committed adultery with her in his heart. * And 29 
 if thy right eye scandalize thee, pluck, it out, and cast 
 
 = f 20. Luke xi. 39. 
 ® f 20—24. V Sunday after Pent. 
 = #21. Exod.xx. 13— Deut.v.17. 
 = #25. Lukexii. 58. 
 = f 27. Exodus xx. 14. 
 = f 29. Matthew xviii. 9. — Mark 
 ix. 46. 
 
 #29. Scandalize thee. That is, 
 if it be a stumbling-block, or occa- 
 sion of sin to thee. By which we 
 are taught to fly the immediate oc- 
 casions of sin, though they be as 
 dear to us, or as necessary,as a hand 
 or an eye. 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 IS 
 
 it from thee : for it is expedient for thee that one of 
 thy members should perish, rather than that thy whole 
 
 30 body be cast into hell. * And if thy right hand scan- 
 dalize thee, cut it off, and cast it from thee : for it is 
 expedient for thee that one of thy members should pe- 
 rish, rather than that thy whole body go into hell. 
 
 31 And it hath been said, whosoever shall put away his 
 
 32 wife, let him give her a bill of divorce. * But I say 
 to you, that whosoever shall put away his wife, except- 
 ing the cause of fornication, maketh her to commit 
 adultery : And he that shall marry her that is put 
 away, committeth adultery. 
 
 33 Again, you have heard that it was said to them of 
 old : Thou shall not forswear thyself ; but thou shalt 
 
 34 perform thy oaths to the Lord. * But I say to you, 
 not to swear at all : neither by heaven, for it is the 
 
 35 throne of God : * nor by the earth, for it is his foot- 
 stool : nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great 
 
 36 King. * Neither shalt thou swear by thy head, because 
 
 37 thou canst not make one hair white or black. * But 
 let your speech be yea, yea : no, no : and that which 
 is over and above these, is of evil. 
 
 38 You have heard that it hath been said, An eye for 
 
 39 an eye, and a tooth for a tooth. * But I say to you not 
 to resist evil : but if one strike thee on thy right cheek, 
 
 40 turn to him also the other: * And if a man will contend 
 
 — y 3\. Deuteronomy xxiv. 1. — 
 
 Matti xix. 7. 
 = ^32. Mark x. 1 1.— Luke xvi. 18. 
 = f 33. Exodus xx. 7.— Levit. xix. 
 
 12. — James v. 12. 
 f 34. Not to swear at all. Tis 
 not forbidden to swear in truth, jus- 
 tice, and judgment; to the honour 
 of God, or our own or neighbour's 
 just defence; but only to swear 
 
 rashly, or profanely, in common 
 discourse, and without necessity. 
 ZT f 38. Exodus xxi. 24. — Levit. 
 xxiv. 20. — Deut. xix. 21. 
 $ 39. Not to resist evil, &c. 
 What is here commanded, is a 
 Christian patience under injuries 
 and affronts ; and to be willing even 
 to suffer still more, rather than to 
 indulge the desire of revenge. 
 
14 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. VI. 
 
 with thee in judgment, and take away thy coat, let go 
 thy cloak also unto him. * And whosoever will force 41 
 thee one mile, go with him other two. * Give to him 42 
 that asketh of thee ; and from him that would borrow of 
 thee, turn not away. 
 
 " You have heard that it hath been said : Thou shalt 43 
 love thy neighbour, and hate thy enemy. *But I 44 
 say to you, love your enemies ; do good to them that 
 hate you : and pray for them that persecute and ca- 
 lumniate you : * that you may be the children of your 45 
 Father who is in heaven, who maketh h*; sun to rise 
 upon the good and the bad, and raineth upon the just 
 and the unjust. * For if you love them that love you, 46 
 what reward shall you have ? do not even the publicans 
 this ? *And if you salute your brethren only, what do you 47 
 more ? do not also the heathens this ? * Be you there- 48 
 fore perfect, as also your heavenly Father is perfect," 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 A continuation of the sermon on the mount. 
 
 TAKE heed that you do not your justice before men, 1 
 to be seen by them : otherwise you shall not have a 
 reward of your Father who is in heaven. 
 
 Therefore when thou dost an alms-deed, sound not 2 
 a trumpet before thee, as the hypocrites do in the syna- 
 gogues and in the streets, that they may be honoured by 
 men : Amen I say to you, they have received their re- 
 ward. * But when thou dost alms, let not thy left hand 3 
 know what thy right hand doth 5 * that thy alms may 4 
 
 = f 40. Luke vi. 29. 
 =r if 42. Deuteronomy xv. 8. 
 ©$"43—48. St. John Gualbert, 
 Ab. C. 12 July. 
 
 ® f 43.— vi. 4. I Friday in Lent. 
 =r if 44. Luke vi. 27. — Romans 
 xii. 20. 
 
 f 2. Amen I say to you. This 
 Hebrew word Amen, is here retain- 
 ed, by the example and authority of 
 the four Evangelists, who have all 
 retained it. It is used by our Lord 
 as a strong asseveration or affirma- 
 tion of the truth. 
 
Chap. VI. ST. MATTHEW. 15 
 
 be in secret 5 and thy Father who seeth in secret, will 
 repay thee/' 
 
 5 And when ye pray, you shall not be as the hypo- 
 crites, that love to stand and pray in the synagogues, 
 and corners of the streets, that they may be seen by 
 men : Amen I say to you, they have received their re- 
 
 6 ward. * But thou when thou shalt pray, enter into thy 
 chamber 5 and having shut the door, pray to thy Father 
 in secret: and thy Father who seeth in secret, will 
 
 7 repay thee. * And when you are praying, speak not 
 much, as the heathens. For they think that in their 
 
 8 much-speaking, they may be heard. *Be not you there- 
 fore like to them ; for your Father knoweth what is 
 needful for you, before you ask him. 
 
 9 * Thus therefore shall you pray. Our Fathler who 
 
 10 art in heaven, hallowed be Thy name : * Thy Kingdom 
 come : Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven. 
 
 1 1 * Give us this day our supersubstantial bread. * And 
 
 12 forgive us our debts, as we also forgive our debtors. 
 
 13 * And lead us not into temptations but deliver us from 
 
 14 evil. Amen. * For if you will forgive men their of- 
 fences, your heavenly Father will forgive you also your 
 
 15 offences. *But if you will not forgive men, neither 
 will your Father forgive you your offences. 
 
 16 " And when you fast, be not, as the hypocrites, sad. 
 For they disfigure their faces, that they may appear 
 unto men to fast. Amen I say to you, that they have 
 received their reward. 
 
 17 But thou, when thou fastest anoint thy head, and 
 
 18 wash thy face : * that thou appear not to men to 
 fast, but to thy Father who is in secret : and thy Father 
 who seeth in secret, will repay thee. 
 
 — f 9. Luke xi. 2. =: f 14. Ecclesiasticus xxviii. 3, 4, 
 
 — y 11. Supersubstantial bread. 5. — Matthew xviii. 35. 
 In St. Luke the same word is ren- — Markxi. 25. 
 dered daily bread. 88 ^ 16. 21 . Ash Wednesday. 
 
16 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. VI. 
 
 Lay not up to yourselves treasures on earth : where 1 9 
 the rust and moth consume, and where thieves break 
 through and steal. * But lay up to yourselves treasures 20 
 in heaven : where neither the rust nor moth doth con- 
 sume, and where thieves do not break through nor steal. 
 * For where thy treasure is, there is thy heart also." 21 
 *The light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be sin- 22 
 gle, thy whole body shall be lightsome. * But if thy 23 
 eye be evil, thy whole body shall be darksome. If then 
 the light that is in thee, be darkness : the darkness it- 
 self, how great shall it be ? 
 
 "No man can serve two masters. For either he 24 
 will hate the one, and love the other : or he will sus- 
 tain the one, and despise the other. You cannot serve 
 God and Mammon. 
 
 Therefore I say to you, be not solicitous for your life 25 
 what you shall eat, nor for your body what you shall 
 put on. Is not the life more than the meat, and the 
 body more than the raiment ? * Behold the birds of 26 
 the air ; for they neither sow, nor do they reap, nor 
 gather into barns : and your heavenly Father feedeth 
 them. Are not you of much more value than they? * And 27 
 which of you, by taking thought, can add to his stature 
 one cubit ? * And for raiment why are you solicitous ? 28 
 Consider the lillies of the field how they grow : they 
 labour not, neither do they spin. * But I say to you, 29 
 that not even Solomon in all his glory was arrayed as 
 one of these. * And if the grass of the field, which is 30 
 to-day, and to-morrow is cast into the oven, God doth 
 so clothe : how much more you, O ye of little faith ? 
 *Be not solicitous therefore, saying, What shall we 31 
 
 = #20. Lukexii. 33.— 1st Timo- * #24—33. XIV Sunday after 
 
 thyvi. 19. Pentecost. 
 
 = f 22. Lukexi. 34. = #25. Psalm liv. 23.— Luke xh\ 
 
 = f 24. Luke xvi. 13. 22.— Philipp. iv. 6.— 1st 
 
 Tim.vi. 7. — 1st Pet. v. 7. 
 
Chap. VII. ST. MATTHEW. 17 
 
 eat : or what shall we drink, or wherewith shall we be 
 
 32 clothed ? * For after all these things do the heathens 
 seek. For your father knoweth that you have need of 
 
 33 all these things. * Seek ye therefore first the kingdom 
 of God, and his justice, and all these things shall be 
 
 34 added unto you." * Be not therefore solicitous for 
 to-morrow ; for the morrow will be solicitous for itself. 
 Sufficient for the day is the evil thereof. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The third part of the sermon on the mount. 
 
 1 JUDGE not, that you may not be judged. * For 
 
 2 with what judgment you judge, you shall be judged : 
 and with what measure you mete, it shall be measured 
 
 3 to you again. * And why seest thou the mote in thy 
 brother's eye ; and seest not the beam that is in thy 
 
 4 own eye ? * Or how sayest thou to thy brother : Let 
 me cast the mote out of thy eye ; and behold a beam 
 
 5 is in thy own eye ? *Thou hypocrite, cast out first the 
 beam out of thy own eye, and then thou shalt see to 
 cast out the mote out of thy brother's eye. 
 
 6 Give not that which is holy to dogs ; neither cast ye 
 your pearls before swine, lest perhaps they trample them 
 under their feet, and turning upon you, they tear you. 
 
 7 Ask, and it shall be given you : seek, and you shall 
 
 8 find : knock, and it shall be opened to you. * For 
 every one that asketh, receiveth : and he that seeketh, 
 findeth : and to him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 
 
 9 * Or what man is there among you, of whom if his son 
 
 10 shall ask bread, will he reach him a stone ? * Or if he 
 
 1 1 shall ask him a fish, will he reach him a serpent ? * It 
 
 = t 1 . Luke vi. 37.— Rom u. 1. i = f 7. Mark xi. 24.— Luke xi. 9.— 
 — J 2. Mark iv. 24. John xiv. 13.—James i. 6. 
 
 = J7. Matthew xxi. 22.— | = f 9. Luke xi. 1 1. 
 
 B 
 
18 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. VII. 
 
 you, then, being evil, know how to give good gifts to 
 your children : how much more will your Father, who 
 is in heaven, give good things to them that ask him ? 
 *A11 things therefore whatsoever you would that men 1 2 
 should do to you, do you also to them. For this is the 
 law and the prophets. 
 
 Enter ye in at the narrow gate : for wide is the gate, 13 
 and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction, and 
 many there are who go in thereat. * How narrow is 14 
 the gate, and strait is the way, that leadeth to life : and 
 few there are that find it ! 
 
 Ci Beware of false prophets, who come to you in 15 
 the clothing of sheep, but inwardly they are ravening 
 wolves. * By their fruits you shall know them. Do 16 
 men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles ? * Even 17 
 so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit, and the 
 evil tree bringeth forth evil fruit. *A good tree can- 1 8 
 not bring forth evil fruit, neither can an evil tree bring 
 forth good fruit. * Every tree that bringeth not forth 19 
 good fruit, shall be cut down, and shall be cast into 
 the fire. * Wherefore, by their fruits you shall know 20 
 them. 
 
 Not every one that saith to me, Lord, Lord, shall 21 
 enter into the kingdom of heaven : but he that doth 
 the will of my Father, who is in heaven, he shall enter 
 into the kingdom of heaven." * Many will say to 22 
 me in that day : Lord, Lord, have not we prophesied 
 in thy name, and cast out devils in thy name, and done 
 many miracles in thy name ? * And then will I profess 23 
 unto them, I never knew you : Depart from me, you 
 
 = f 12. Tobias iv. 16.— Luke vi. 
 
 31. 
 = $13. Lukexiii. 24. 
 © y 15—21. VII Sunday after 
 Pentecost. 
 = $16. Luke vi. 44. 
 
 = f 19. Matthew iii. 10. 
 
 = $21. Matthew xxv. 11. — Luke 
 
 vi. 46. 
 = $"22. Actsxix. 13. 
 = $23. Psalm vi. 9. — Mattb.xx*. 
 41.— Luke xiii. 27. 
 
Chap. VIII. ST. MATTHEW. 19 
 
 24 that work iniquity. * Every one therefore that heareth 
 these my words, and doth them, shall be likened to a 
 
 25 wise man that built his house upon a rock ; * and the 
 rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, and 
 they beat upon that house, and it fell not, for it was 
 
 26 founded upon a rock. * And every one that heareth 
 these my words, and doth them not, shall be like a 
 
 27 foolish man that built his house upon the sand ; * and 
 the rain fell, and the floods came, and the winds blew, 
 and they beat upon that house, and it fell, and great 
 was the fall thereof. 
 
 28 And it came to pass, when Jesus had fully ended 
 these words, the people were in admiration at his doc- 
 
 29 trine. *For he was teaching them as one having power, 
 and not as their Scribes and Pharisees. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Christ cleanses the leper ; heals the centurion* s servant, 
 Peter's mother-in-law, and many others: stills the storm 
 at sea ; drives the devils out of two men possessed, and 
 suffers them to go into the sivine. 
 
 1 "AND when he was come down from the mountain, 
 
 2 great multitudes followed him : * and behold a leper 
 came, and adored him, saying : Lord, if thou wilt, thou 
 
 3 canst make me clean. *And Jesus, stretching forth his 
 hand, touched him, saying; I will: Be thou made 
 clean. And forthwith his leprosy was cleansed. * And 
 
 4 Jesus saith to him : See thou tell no man : but go, 
 shew thyself to the priest, and offer the gift which 
 Moses commanded, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 5 " And when he had entered into Capharnaum, there 
 
 = f 24. Luke vi. 48. — Rom. ii.13. =r f 2. Mark i. 40. — Luke v. 12. 
 
 — James i. 22. = f 4. Leviticus xiv. 2. 
 
 = f 29. Mark i. 22. — Luke iv. 32. = f 5. Luke vii. 1. , 
 
 © f 1—13. Ill Sunday after Epiph. © f 5 — 13. I Thursday in Lent, 
 or XXIV after Pentecost. 
 
20 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. VIII. 
 
 came to him a centurion, beseeching him,* and saying : 6 
 Lord, my servant lieth at home, sick of the palsy, and 
 is grievously tormented. * And Jesus saith to him : I 7 
 will come and heal him. * And the centurion, male- 8 
 ing answer, said: Lord, I am not worthy that thou 
 shouldst enter under my roof: but only say the word, 
 and my servant shall be healed. *For I also am a man 9 
 subject to authority, having under me soldiers; and I 
 say to this, Go, and he goeth ; , and to another, Come, 
 and he cometh ; and to my servant, Do this, and he 
 doth it. *And Jesus hearing, this, marvelled: and 10 
 said to them that followed him : Amen I say to you, 
 I have not found so great faith in Israel. *And 111 
 say to you, that many shall come from the east and 
 the west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, 
 and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven: * but the 12 
 children of the kingdom shall be cast out into the 
 exterior darkness : there shall be weeping and gnash- 
 ing of teeth. *And Jesus said to the centurion : Go, 13 
 and as thou hast believed, so be it done to thee. And 
 the servant was healed at the same hour." 
 
 And when Jesus was come into Peter's house, he saw 14 
 his wife's mother lying, and sick of a fever : * and he 1 5 
 touched her hand, and the fever left her, and she arose, 
 and ministered to them. *And when evening was 16 
 come, they brought to him many that were possessed 
 with devils : and he cast out the spirits with his word : 
 and all that were sick he healed. * That it might be 1? 
 fulfilled, which was spoken by Isaias the prophet, say- 
 ing : He took our infirmities, and bore our diseases. 
 
 And Jesus seeing great multitudes about him, gave 1 8 
 orders to pass over the water. * And a certain Scribe 19 
 came, and said to him : Master, I will follow thee 
 
 = f 11. Malachias i. 11. 1 = $ 17. Isaias liii. 4. — 1st Peter ii. 
 
 = $ 16. Mark i. 32. I 24. 
 
Chap. VIII. ST. MATTHEW. 21 
 
 20 whithersoever thou shalt go. * And Jesus saith to him : 
 The foxes have holes, and the birds of the air nests : 
 but the Son of man hath not where to lay his head. 
 
 21 *And another of his disciples said to him : Lord, suffer 
 
 22 me first to go and bury my father. *But Jesus said to 
 him : Follow me, and let the dead bury their dead. 
 
 23 " And when he entered into the boat, his disciples 
 
 24 followed him. * And behold a great tempest arose in 
 the sea, so that the boat was covered with waves, but 
 
 25 he was asleep. * And they came to him, and awaked 
 
 26 him, saying : Lord, save us, we perish. * And Jesus 
 saith to them : Why are you fearful, O ye of little 
 faith ? Then rising up, he commanded the winds, and 
 
 27 the sea, and there came a great calm. * But the men 
 wondered, saying : What manner of man is this ? for 
 the winds and the sea obey him." 
 
 28 And when he was come on the other side of the 
 water, into the country of the Gerasens, there met him 
 two that were possessed with devils, coming out of the 
 sepulchres, exceeding fierce, so that none could pass 
 
 29 by that way. * And behold they cried out, saying : 
 What have we to do with thee, Jesus, Son of God ? 
 art thou come hither to torment us before the time ? 
 
 30 * And there was not far from them, an herd of many 
 
 31 swine feeding. * And the devils besought him, say- 
 ing : If thou cast us out hence, send us into the herd 
 
 32 of swine. *And he said to them : Go. But they going 
 out, went into the swine, and behold the whole herd 
 run violently down a steep place into the sea, and they 
 
 33 perished in the waters. * And they that kept them 
 fled : and coming into the city, told every thing, and 
 concerning them that had been possessed by the devils. 
 
 = f 20. Luke ix. 58. 
 
 = #23. Mark iv. 36. — Luke viii. 
 
 22. 
 
 ® f 23—27. IV Sunday after 
 
 Epiphany or XXV after Pentecost. 
 = f 28. Mark v. 1.— Luke viii. 26. 
 = #30. Mark v. 11. — Luke viii. 
 32. 
 
22 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. IX. 
 
 * And behold the whole city went out to meet Jesus ; 34 
 and when they saw him, they besought him that he 
 would depart from their coasts. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Christ heals one sick of the palsy ; calls Matthew ; cures 
 the issue of blood ; raises to life the daughter of Jams ; 
 gives sight to two blind ; and heals a dumb man pos- 
 sessed by the devil. 
 
 " AND, entering into a boat, he passed over the 1 
 water, and came into his own city. * And behold they 2 
 brought to him one sick of the palsy, lying in a bed. 
 And Jesus seeing their faith, said to the man sick of 
 the palsy : Be of good heart, son, thy sins are forgiven 
 thee. * And behold some of the Scribes said within 3 
 themselves: He blasphemeth. *And Jesus seeing 4 
 their thoughts, said : Why do you think evil in your 
 hearts ? Whether is it easier to say, thy sins are forgiven 5 
 thee : or to say, arise and walk ? * But that you may 6 
 know that the Son of man hath power on earth to for- 
 give sins, (then said he to the man sick of the palsy) 
 Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy house. *And 7 
 he arose, and went into his house. * And the mul- 8 
 titudes seeing it, feared, and glorified God that gave 
 such power to men/* 
 
 " And when Jesus passed on from thence, he saw 9 
 a man, sitting in the custom-house, named Matthew ; 
 and he saith to him : Follow me. And he arose up, 
 and followed him. * And it came to pass, as he was 10 
 sitting at meat in the house, behbld many publicans 
 and sinners came, and sat down with Jesus and his 
 disciples. * And the Pharisees seeing it, said to his 11 
 
 = #34. Mark v. 17.— Lukeviii.37. 
 
 ©#1—8. XVIII Sunday after 
 
 Pentecost. 
 
 = #2. Mark ii. 3.— Luke v. 18. 
 
 = f 9. Mark ii. 1 4. — Luke v. 27. 
 © y 9—13. St. Matthew Ap. 21 
 September. 
 
Chap. IX. ST. MATTHEW. 23 
 
 disciples : why doth your Master eat with Publicans 
 
 12 and sinners ? * But Jesus hearing it, said : They that 
 are in health, need not a physician, but they that are ill. 
 
 13 *Go then and learn what this meaneth, I will have 
 mercy, and not sacrifice. For I am not come to call the 
 just, but sinners." 
 
 14 Then came to him the disciples of John, saying : 
 Why do we and the Pharisees fast often, but thy dis- 
 
 .15 ciples do not fast? * And Jesus said to them : Can 
 
 the children of the bridegroom mourn, as long as the 
 
 ' bridegroom is with them ? But the days will come 
 
 when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them, 
 
 16 and then they shall fast. * And nobody putteth a piece 
 of raw cloth unto an old garment. For it taketh 
 away the fullness thereof from the garment, and there 
 
 17 is made a greater rent. * Neither do they put new 
 wine into old bottles. Otherwise the bottles break, 
 and the wine runneth out, and the bottles perish. But 
 new wine they put into new bottles : and both are 
 preserved. 
 
 18 " As he was speaking these things unto them, be- 
 hold a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying : 
 Lord, my daughter is even now dead ; but come, lay 
 
 19 thy hand upon her, and she shall live. * And Jesus 
 
 20 rising up followed him, with his disciples. *And be- 
 hold a woman who was troubled with an issue of blood 
 twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem 
 
 21 of his garment. * For she said within herself : If I 
 
 22 shall touch only his garment I shall be healed. * But 
 Jesus turning and seeing her, said : Be of good heart, 
 daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole. And the 
 
 = f 13. Osee vi. 6.— Matth. xii. 7. © f IS— 26. XXIII Sunday after 
 
 — 1st Timothy, i. 15* Pentecost. 
 
 2= y 14. Mark ii. 18. — Luke v. 33. = f 20. Mark v. 25.— Luke viii. 
 = y 13. Mark v. 22.— Luke viii. 41. 43. 
 
24 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. IX. 
 
 woman was made whole from that hour. *And when 23 
 Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw 
 the minstrels and the multitude making a rout, * He 24 
 said : Give place, for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. 
 And they laughed him to scorn. *And when the 25 
 multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by 
 the hand. And the maid arose. * And the fame hereof 26 
 went abroad into all that country." 
 
 And as Jesus passed from thence, there followed him 27 
 two blind men crying out and saying, Have mercy on 
 us, O Son of David. * And when he was come to the 28 
 house, the blind men came to him. And Jesus saith 
 to them, Do you believe, that I can do this unto you ? 
 They say to him, Yea, Lord. * Then he touched their 29 
 eyes, saying : According to your faith, be it done unto 
 you. * And their eyes were opened, and Jesus strictly 30 
 charged them, saying, See that no man know this : 
 * But they going out, spread his fame abroad in all that 31 
 country. 
 
 And when they were gone out, behold they brought 32 
 him a dumb man, possessed with a devil, *And after 33 
 the devil was cast out, the dumb man spoke, and the 
 multitudes wondered, saying, Never was the like seen 
 in Israel. * But the Pharisees said, By the prince of 34 
 devils he casteth out devils. 
 
 And Jesus went about all the cities, and towns, 35 
 teaching in their synagogues, and preaching the gos- 
 pel of the kingdom, and healing every disease, and 
 every infirmity. * And seeing the multitudes, he had 36 
 compassion on them : because they were distressed, 
 and lying like sheep that have no shepherd. * Then 37 
 he saith to his disciples, The harvest indeed is great, 
 but the labourers are few. * Pray ye therefore the 38 
 
 = f 32. Matthew xii. 22. — Luke 1 = f 35. Mark vi. 6 
 xi. 14. =#37. Luke x. 2. 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 25 
 
 Lord of the harvest, that he send forth labourers into 
 his harvest. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Christ sends out his twelve apostles, with the power of 
 miracles. The lessons he gives them. 
 
 1 AND having called his twelve disciples together, 
 he gave them power over unclean spirits, to cast them 
 out, and to heal all manner of diseases, and all manner 
 of infirmities. 
 
 2 And the names of the twelve apostles are these : 
 the first, Simon, who is called Peter, and Andrew his 
 
 3 brother, * James the son of Zebedee, and John his 
 brother, Philip and Bartholomew, Thomas and Mat- 
 thew the publican, and James the son of Alpheus, and 
 
 4 Thaddeus, * Simon the Cananean, and Judas Iscariot, 
 who also betrayed him. 
 
 5 These twelve Jesus sent : commanding them say- 
 ing, Go ye not into the way of the Gentiles, and into 
 
 6 the" cities of the Samaritans enter ye not : * but go ye 
 
 7 rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel. * " And 
 going, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at 
 
 8 hand. * Heal the sick, raise the dead, cleanse the 
 lepers, cast out devils : freely have you received, 
 
 9 freely give. *Do not possess gold, nor silver, nor 
 
 10 money in your purses : * no skrip for your journey, nor 
 two coats, nor shoes, nor a staff; for the workman is 
 
 1 1 worthy of his meat. * And into whatsoever city or 
 town you shall enter, inquire who in it is worthy : 
 
 12 and there abide till you go thence. * And when you 
 come into the house, salute it, saying : Peace be to 
 this house. 
 
 = f 1. Mark iii. 14, 15.— Luke vi. 
 
 13.— ix. 1. 
 ® V7— 14. For travellers. 
 
 = $9. — Mark vi. 8. — Luke ix. 3. 
 — x. 4. 
 
26 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. X. 
 
 And if that house be worthy, your peace shall come 13 
 upon it ; but if it be not worthy, your peace shall re- 
 turn to you. * And whosoever shall not receive you, 14 
 nor hear your words : going forth out of that house or 
 city, shake off the dust from your feet." *Amen, I say 15 
 to you, it shall be more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
 and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, than for that 
 city. 
 
 " Behold I send you as sheep in the midst of 16 
 wolves. Be ye therefore wise as serpents and simple 
 as doves. * But beware of men. For they will deliver 17 
 you up in councils, and they will scourge you in 
 their synagogues. * And you shall be brought before 18 
 governors, and before kings for my sake, for a testi- 
 mony to them and to the Gentiles : * but when they 19 
 shall deliver you up, take no thought how or what to 
 speak : for it shall be given you in that hour what to 
 speak. * For it is not you that speak, but the Spirit 20 
 of your Father that speaketh in you. * The brother 21 
 also shall deliver up the brother to death, and the 
 father the son ; and the children shall rise up against 
 their parents, and shall put them to death. * And you 22 
 shall be hated by all men for my name's sake : but he 
 that shall persevere unto the end, he shall be saved." 
 
 " And when they shall persecute you in this city, 23 
 flee into another. Amen, I say to you, you shall not 
 finish all the cities of Israel, till the Son of man come. 
 
 The disciple is not above the master, nor the 24 
 servant above his lord. * It is enough for the dis- 25 
 ciple, that he be as his master, and the servant as his 
 lord. If they have called the good man of the house 
 
 = $ 16. Luke x. 3. . © f 23 — 28. S. Athanasius, 2 May. 
 
 ^#16—22. St. Barnabas, Apost. =$24. Luke vi. 40.— -John xiii. 
 
 11 June. 16. — xv. 20. 
 
 = ^19. Lukexii. 11. \ 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 27 
 
 Beelzebub, how much more them of his household ? 
 
 26 * Therefore fear them not. " For nothing is covered 
 that shall not be revealed, nor hid, that shall not be 
 
 27 known. * That which I tell you in the dark, speak ye in 
 the light : and that which you hear in the ear, preach 
 
 28 ye upon the house-tops ; * and fear ye not them that 
 kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul : but 
 rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body, 
 into hell." 
 
 29 Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing ? and not 
 one of them shall fall on the ground without your 
 
 30 Father. * But the very hairs of your head are all 
 
 31 numbered. * Fear not therefore : better are you than 
 
 32 many sparrows. * Every one, therefore, that shall con- 
 fess me before men, I will also confess him before my 
 
 33 Father who is in heaven . * But he that shall deny 
 me before men, I will also deny him before my Father, 
 
 34 who is in heaven." * " Do not think that I came to 
 send peace upon earth : I came not to send peace, 
 
 35 but the sword. * For I came to set a man at variance 
 against his father, and the daughter against her mother, 
 and the daughter-in-law against her mother-in-law. 
 
 36 *And a man's enemies shall be they of his own house- 
 
 37 hold. * He that loveth father or mother more than 
 me, is not worthy of me : and he that loveth son or 
 
 38 daughter more than me, is not worthy of me. * And 
 he that taketh not up his cross and followeth me, is 
 
 39 not worthy of me. * He that findeth his life, shall lose 
 it : and he that shall lose his life for me, shall find it. 
 
 © $ 34 — 42. Of a martyr, not 
 
 bishop. 
 = $36. Micheas vii. 6. 
 = $37. Luke xiv. 26. 
 = $38. Matthew xvi. 24. — Mark 
 
 viii. 34. — Luke xiv. 27. 
 = $39. Luke ix. 24. — xvii. 33. — 
 
 John xii. 25. 
 
 = $ 26. Mark iv. 22. — Luke viii. 
 ©$26—33. Of a martyr, not bishop. 
 
 17. — xii. 2. 
 = $'29. 2d Kings, xiv. 11. — Acts 
 
 xxvii. 34. 
 = $ 32. Mark viii. 38. — Luke ix. 
 
 26.— xii. 8.— 2 Tim. ii. 12. 
 = >f34. Luke xii. 51. 
 
28 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XI. 
 
 He that receiveth you, receiveth me : and he that 40 
 receiveth me, receiveth him that sent me : * he that 41 
 receiveth a prophet in the name of a prophet, shall 
 receive the reward of a prophet ; and he that receiveth 
 a just man in the name of a just man, shall receive 
 the reward of a just man ; * and whosoever shall give 42 
 to drink, to one of these little ones, a cup of cold water, 
 only in the name of a disciple, Amen, I say to you, 
 he shall not lose his reward." 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 John sends his disciples to Christ, who upbraids the Jews 
 with their incredulity, and calls to him such as are 
 sensible of their burthens. 
 
 AND it came to pass : when Jesus had made an 1 
 end of commanding his twelve disciples, he passed 
 from thence, to teach and preach in their cities. 
 
 " Now, when John had heard in prison the works 2 
 of Christ ; sending two of his disciples, he said to him : 
 *Art thou he that art to come, or look we for another ? 3 
 *And Jesus making answer said to them : Go and re- 4 
 late to John what you have heard and seen. * The 5 
 blind see, the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the 
 deaf hear, the dead rise again, the poor have the 
 gospel preached to them : * and blessed is he that shall 6 
 not be scandalized in me. 
 
 And when they went their way, Jesus began to say 7 
 to the multitudes concerning John : What went 
 you out into the desert to see? a reed shaken with 
 the wind ? * But what went you out to see ? a man 8 
 cloathed in soft garments? Behold they that are 
 cloathed in soft garments, are in the houses of kings, 
 
 = #40. Luke x. 16. — John xiii. 20. 
 = f 42. Mark ix. 40. 
 = f 2. Luke vii. 18. 
 
 ® f 2—10. II Sunday in Advent. 
 =: f 5. Isaias xxxv. 5. — lxi. 1. 
 = f 7. Luke vii. 24. 
 
Chap. XL ST. MATTHEW. 29 
 
 9 * But what went you out to see ? a prophet ? yea, I 
 
 10 tell you, and more than a prophet. * For this is he of 
 whom it is written : Behold I send my angel before 
 thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee." 
 
 11 Amen I say to you, there hath not risen among 
 them that are born of women, a greater than John the 
 Baptist : yet he that is the lesser in the kingdom of 
 
 12 heaven is greater than he. * And from the days of 
 John the Baptist until now, the kingdom of heaven 
 
 13 suffereth violence, and the violent bear it away. * For 
 all the prophets, and the law, prophesied until John : 
 
 14 * And if you will receive it, he is Elias that is to come. 
 
 15 * He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 16 " But whereunto shall I esteem this generation 
 to be like? It is like to children sitting in the market- 
 
 17 place, *who, crying to their companions, say : We have 
 piped to you, and you have not danced : we have la- 
 
 1 8 mented, and you have not mourned. * For John came 
 neither eating nor drinking ; and they say, He hath a 
 
 19 devil. * The Son of Man came eating and drinking; 
 and they say : Behold a man that is a glutton and a 
 wine- drinker, a friend of publicans and sinners. And 
 wisdom is justified by her children. 
 
 20 Then began he to upbraid the cities, wherein were 
 done the most of his miracles, for that they had not 
 
 21 done penance. * Wo to thee Corozain, wo to thee 
 Beth-saida : for, if in Tyre and Sidon had been wrought 
 the miracles that have been wrought in you, they had 
 
 22 long ago done penance in sack-cloth and ashes. * But 
 I say unto you that it shall be more tolerable for Tyre 
 
 23 and Sidon in the day of judgment than for you. *And 
 thou Capharnaum, shalt thou be exalted up to heaven ? 
 thou shalt go down even unto hell. For, if in Sodom 
 
 = f 10. Malach. iii. 1. — Mark i. 2. 1 = $ 14. Malachias iv. 5. 
 —Luke vii. 27. , | = f 21. Luke x. 13. 
 
SO ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XII. 
 
 had been wrought the miracles that have been wrought 
 in thee, perhaps it had remained unto this day. * But 24 
 I say unto you, that it shall be more tolerable for the 
 land of Sodom in the day of judgment, than for thee. 
 
 "At that time, Jesus answered, and said: I confess 25 
 to thee, O Father, Lord of Heaven and earth, because 
 thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent, 
 and hast revealed them to little ones. * Yea, Father ; 26 
 for so hath it seemed good in thy sight. * All things 27 
 are delivered to me by my Father. And no one know- 
 eth the Son, but the Father ; neither doth any one 
 know the Father, but the Son, and he to whom it shall 
 please the Son to reveal him. * Come to me all you 28 
 that labour, and are burthened, and I will refresh you. 
 *Take up my yoke upon you, and learn of me, because 29 
 I am meek, and humble of heart : and you shall find 
 rest to your souls. * For my yoke is sweet and my 30 
 burthen light ." 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Christ reproves the blindness of the Pharisees, and con- 
 futes their attributing his miracles to Satan. 
 
 AT that time, Jesus went through the corn on the 1 
 sabbath: and his disciples, being hungry, began to 
 pluck the ears, and to eat. * And the Pharisees seeing 2 
 them, said to him : Behold thy disciples do that which 
 is not lawful to do on the sabbath-days. * But he 3 
 said to them : Have you not read what David did, when 
 he was hungry, and they that were with him : * How 4 
 
 © f 25—30. Of many martyrs. 
 =r $27. John vi. 46. — vii. 28.- 
 
 viii. 19. — x. 15. 
 rr f 29. Jeremias vi. 16. 
 = $30. 1st John, v. 3. 
 = f 1. Mark ii. 23 .—Luke vi. 1 
 = $ 3. 1st Kings xxi. 6. 
 
 ZT $ 4. Leviticus xxiv. 9- 
 
 f 4. The loaves of proposition. 
 So were called the twelve loaves 
 which were placed before the sanc- 
 tuary in the temple of God. Also 
 translated, Holy Bread and Shew- 
 bread. 
 
Chap. XII. ST. MATTHEW. 3 1 
 
 he entered into the house of God, and did eat the 
 loaves of proposition, which it was not lawful for him 
 to eat, nor for them that were with him, but for the 
 
 5 priests only ? * Or have ye not read in the law, that, 
 on the sabbath -days, the priests in the temple break 
 
 6 the sabbath, and are without blame ? *But I tell you, 
 
 7 that there is here a greater than the temple. * And 
 if you knew what this meaneth, I will have mercy 
 and not sacrifice : you would never have condemned 
 
 8 the innocent. * For the son of man is Lord, even of 
 the sabbath. 
 
 9 And when he had passed from thence, he came into 
 
 10 their synagogue. *And behold there was a man who 
 had a withered hand, and they asked him, saying : Is 
 it lawful to heal on the sabbath-days ? that they might 
 
 11 accuse him. * But he said to them : What man shall 
 there be among you, that hath one sheep : and if the 
 same fall into a pit on the sabbath- day, will he not 
 
 12 take hold on it and lift it up ? * How much better is 
 a man than a sheep ? Therefore it is lawful to do a 
 
 13 good deed on the sabbath -days. * Then he saith to 
 the man : Stretch forth thy hand, and he stretched it 
 forth, and it was restored to health even as the other. 
 
 14 And the Pharisees going out, made a consultation 
 
 15 against him, how they might destroy him. * But 
 Jesus knowing it, retired from thence : and many fol- 
 
 16 lowed him, and he healed them all. *And he charged 
 
 17 them that they should not make him known. *That 
 it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaias the 
 
 18 prophet saying : * Behold my servant whom I have 
 chosen, my beloved in whom my soul hath been well 
 pleased. I will put my spirit upon him, and he shall 
 
 = #5. Numbers xxviii. 9. — Matthew ix. 13. 
 
 = #7- 1st Kings xv. 22.-— Eccle- =#10. Mark iii. 1.— -Luke vi. 6. 
 siastes iv. 17. — Osee vi. 6. = f 18. Isaias xl. ii. 1. 
 
82 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XII. 
 
 shew judgment to the Gentiles. * He shall not con- 19 
 tend, nor cry out, neither shall any man hear his voice 
 in the streets. * The bruised reed he shall not break, 20 
 and smoaking flax he shall not extinguish : till he send 
 forth judgment unto victory. * And in his name the 21 
 Gentiles shall hope. 
 
 Then was offered to him one possessed with a devil, 22 
 blind and dumb : and he healed him, so that he spoke 
 and saw. *And all the multitudes were amazed and 23 
 said : Is not this the son of David ? * But the Phari- 24 
 sees hearing it, said : This man casteth not out devils 
 but by Beelzebub the prince of the devils. *And Jesus 25 
 knowing their thoughts, said to them : 
 
 Every kingdom divided against itself, shall be made 
 desolate : and every city or house divided against itself, 
 shall not stand. *And if Satan cast out Satan, he is 26 
 divided against himself : how then shall his kingdom 
 stand ? *And if I by Beelzebub cast out devils, by 27 
 whom do your children cast them out ? Therefore they 
 shall be your judges. * But if I by the spirit of God 28 
 cast out devils, then is the kingdom of God come upon 
 you. * Or how can any one enter into the house of 29 
 the strong, and rifle his goods, unless he first bind the 
 strong ? and then he will rifle his house. * He that 30 
 is not with me, is against me : and he that gathereth 
 not with me, scattereth. * Therefore I say to you: 31 
 Every sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven men, but 
 the blasphemy of the Spirit shall not be forgiven. * And 32 
 whosoever shall speak a word against the Son of man, 
 
 = f 24. Matth. ix. 34. — Mark iii. 
 
 22- — Lukexi. 15. 
 = f 25. Luke xi. 17. 
 
 $ 31. Tlie blasphemy of the 
 Spirit- The blasphemy here spoken 
 of is that obstinacy in sin, or wilful 
 opposition to the spirit of God, 
 which terminates in final impeni- 
 
 tence: otherwise there is no sin 
 which God cannot or will not for- 
 give, to such as sincerely repent, 
 and have recourse to the keys of 
 the church. 
 
 = $31. Mark iii. 28, 29- — Luke 
 xii. 10. 
 
Chap. XII. ST. MATTHEW S3 
 
 it shall be forgiven him : but he that shall speak against 
 the Holy Ghost, it shall not be forgiven him, neither 
 
 33 in this world, nor in the world to come* * Either 
 make the tree good, and its fruit good : or make the 
 tree evil, and its fruit evil. For by the fruit the tree 
 
 34 is known. * O generation of vipers, how can you speak 
 good things, whereas you are evil ? for out of the abun- 
 
 35 dance of the heart the mouth speaketh. *A good man 
 out of a good treasure bringeth forth good things : and 
 an evil man out of an evil treasure bringeth forth evil 
 
 36 things. * But I say unto you, that every idle word 
 that men shall speak, they shall render an account for 
 
 37 it in the day of judgment. * For, by thy words, thou 
 shalt be justified, and by thy words, thou shalt be con- 
 demned. 
 
 38 " Then some of the Scribes and Pharisees answered 
 him saying : Master, we would see a sign from thee. 
 
 39 * Who answering said to them : 
 
 An evil and adulterous generation seeketh a sign; 
 and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas 
 
 40 the prophet. * For as Jonas was in the whale's belly 
 three days and three nights : so shall the son of man 
 be in the heart of the earth three days and three nights, 
 
 41 * The men of Ninive shall rise in judgment with this 
 generation, and shall condemn it : because they did 
 penance at the preaching of Jonas. And behold a 
 
 42 greater than Jonas here. *The queen of the south 
 shall rise in judgment with this generation, and shall 
 condemn it because she came from the ends of the 
 earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold a 
 
 43 greater than Solomon here. *And, when an unclean 
 
 = f 34. Luke vi. 45. = jfr 41 . Jonas Hi. 5. 
 
 88^38— 50. II Wednesday in Lent. =#42. 3d Kings x- 1.— 2d- 
 = $39. Matth. xvi. 4- — Luke xi. Paralip. ix. 1. 
 
 29. — 1st Corinth, i. 22. =#43- Luke xi. 24. 
 
 — Jonas ii. 1. 
 
34 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XIII. 
 
 spirit is gone out of a man, he walketh through dry 
 places seeking rest, and findeth none. * Then he saith 44 
 I will return into my house from whence I came out. 
 And coming he findeth it empty, swept, and garnished. 
 *Then he goeth, and taketh with him seven other 45 
 spirits, more wicked than himself, and they enter in 
 and dwell there : and the last state of that man is made 
 worse than the first. So shall it be also to this wicked 
 generation. 
 
 " As he was yet speaking to the multitudes, behold 46 
 his mother and his brethren stood without, seeking to 
 speak to him. *And one said unto him, Behold thy 47 
 mother and thy brethren stand without, seeking thee. 
 * But he, answering him that told him, said: who is 48 
 my mother, and who are my brethren ? *And stretching 49 
 forth his hand towards his disciples, he said : Behold 
 my mother and my brethren. * For whosoever shall do 50 
 the will of my Father, that is in heaven : he is my 
 brother, and sister, and mother." 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The parables of the sower : of the cockle ; of the 
 mustard seed, fyc. 
 
 THE same day, Jesus going out of the house, sat by 1 
 the sea-side, * and great multiudes were gathered to- 2 
 gether unto him, so that he went up into a boat and 
 sat: and all the multitude stood on the shore; *and 3 
 he spoke to them many things in parables, saying : 
 
 Behold the sower went forth to sow. *And whilst he 4 
 soweth some fell by the wav side, and the birds of the 
 
 are never to suffer ourselves to be 
 taken off from the service of God. 
 by any inordinate affection to our 
 earthly parents: and that what 
 our Lord chiefly regarded in his 
 mother, was her doing the will of 
 his Father in heaven. 
 =: f % Mark iv. 1 . — Luke viii. 4. 
 
 = $45. 2d Peter, ii. 20- 
 
 = ^46. Mark iii. 31.— Luke 
 
 viii. 19. 
 8 f 46—50. The Seven Brothers 
 MM. 10 July. 
 
 f 48. Who is my mother ? This 
 was not spoken by way of slighting 
 his mother ; but to shew that we 
 
Chap. XIII. ST. MATTHEW. 35 
 
 5 air came and ate them up. *And other some fell upon 
 stony ground^ where they had not much earth : and 
 they sprung up immediately, because they had no 
 
 6 deepness of earth: *and when the sun was up, they 
 were scorched : and because they had not root, thej 
 
 7 withered away. * And others fell among thorns : and 
 
 8 the thorns grew up and choked them. *And others 
 fell upon good ground : and they brought forth fruit, 
 some an hundred - fold, some sixty -fold, and some 
 
 9 thirty-fold. * He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And his disciples came and said to him : Why 
 
 1 1 speakest thou to them in parables ? * Who answered 
 and said to them : because to you, it is given to know 
 the mysteries of the kingdom of heaven : but to them, 
 
 12 it is not given. *For he that hath, to him shall be 
 given, and he shall abound : but he that hath not, 
 from him shall be taken away that also which he hath. 
 
 13 * Therefore do I speak to them in parables : be- 
 cause, seeing, they see not; and, hearing, they hear not; 
 
 14 neither do they understand: * and the prophecy of 
 Isaias is fulfilled in them, who saith : By hearing, you 
 shall hear ; and shall not understand ; and, seeing you 
 
 15 shall see, and shall not perceive. * For the heart of 
 this people is grown gross, and with their ears they 
 have been dull of hearing, and their eyes, they have 
 shut : lest at any time they should see with their eyes, 
 and hear with their ears, and understand with their 
 
 16 heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. * But 
 blessed are your eyes, because they see, and your ears, 
 
 17 because they hear. * For, Amen I say to you, that 
 many prophets and just men have desired to see the 
 things that you see, and have not seen them : and to 
 hear the things that you hear, and have not heard 
 
 = f 12. Matthew xxv. 29. 40.— Acts xxviii. 26.— 
 
 = f 14. Isaias vi. 9- — Mark iv. 12. I Romans xi. 8. 
 
 — Lukeviii. 10.— Johnxii. I = f 16. Luke x. 24. 
 
3o ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XIII 
 
 them. * Hear you therefore the parable of the sower. 18 
 When any one heareth the word of the kingdom, 19 
 and understandeth it not, there cometh the wicked one 
 and catcheth away that which was sown in his heart : 
 this is he that received the seed by the way side. *And 20 
 he that received the seed upon stony ground : this is 
 he that heareth the word, and immediately receiveth 
 it with joy. * Yet hath he not root in himself, but is 21 
 only for a time : and when there ariseth tribulation and 
 persecution because of the word, he is presently scan- 
 dalized. *And he that received the seed among thorns : 22 
 is he that heareth the word, and the care of this world 
 and the deceitfulness of riches choketh up the word, 
 and he becometh fruitless. * But he that received the 23 
 seed upon good ground: this is he that heareth the 
 word, and understandeth, and beareth fruit, and yield- 
 eth the one an hundred-fold, and another sixty, and 
 another thirty. 
 
 Another parable he proposed to them, saying : " The 24 
 kingdom of heaven is likened to a man that sowed good 
 seed in his field. * But while men were asleep, his 25 
 enemy came and oversowed cockle among the wheat, 
 and went his way. *And when the blade was sprung 26 
 up, and had brought forth fruit, then appeared also 
 the cockle. *And the servants of the good man of the 27 
 house coming, said to him : Sir, didst thou not sow 
 good seed in thy field ? whence then hath it cockle ? 
 *And he said to them : an enemy hath done this. And 28 
 the servants said to him : wilt thou, that we go and 
 gather it up ? *And he said : No, lest perhaps gathering 29 
 up the cockle, you root up the wheat also together with 
 it. * Suffer both to grow until the harvest, and in the 30 
 time of the harvest I will say to the reapers : Gather 
 
 = f 24. Mark iv. 26.' I ® f 24—30. V Sunday after Epi- 
 
 phany, or XXVI after Pentecost. 
 
Chap. XIII. ST. MATTHEW. 37 
 
 up first the cockle, and bind it into bundles to burn, 
 but the wheat gather ye into my barn." 
 
 31 " Another parable he proposed unto them, saying : 
 The kingdom of heaven is like to a grain of mustard- 
 
 32 seed, which a man took and sowed in his field. * Which 
 is the least indeed of all seeds : but, when it is grown 
 up, it is greater than all herbs, and becometh a tree, 
 so that the birds of the air come, and dwell in the 
 
 33 branches thereof. * Another parable he spoke to them : 
 The kingdom of heaven is like to leaven, which a 
 woman took and hid in three measures of meal, until 
 the whole was leavened. 
 
 34 All these things Jesus spoke in parables to the mul- 
 titudes, and without parables he did not speak to them : 
 
 35 That it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the pro- 
 phet, saying : I will open my mouth in parables, I will 
 utter things hidden from the foundation of the world." 
 
 36 Then having sent away the multitudes he came into 
 the house, and his disciples came to him, saying : Ex- 
 pound to us the parable of the cockle of the field. 
 
 37 * Who made answer and said to them : He that soweth 
 
 38 the good seed, is the Son of man. * And the field is 
 the world. And the good seed are the children of the 
 kingdom. And the cockle, are the children of the 
 
 39 wicked one. * And the enemy that sowed them, is 
 the devil. Rut the harvest, is the end of the world. 
 
 40 And the reapers, are the angels. * Even as cockle 
 therefore is gathered up, and burnt with fire: so 
 
 41 shall it be at the end of the world. * The Son of 
 man shall send his angels, and they shall gather out of 
 his kingdom all scandals, and them that work iniquity : 
 
 = $31. Mark iv. 31.— Luke xiii. = fS3. Luke xiii. 21. 
 
 19. = #35. Psalm lxxvii. 2. 
 
 88 y 3 1—35. VI Sunday after Epi- = f 36. Mark iv. 34. 
 
 pbany, or XXVII after Pentecost. = f 39. Apocalypse xiv. 15, 
 
38 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 * And shall cast them into the furnace of fire : There 
 shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. * Then shall 
 
 43 
 
 the just shine as the sun, in the kingdom of their Father. 
 He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 " The kingdom of heaven is like unto a treasure 44 
 hidden in a field. Which a man having found, hid it, 
 and for joy thereof goeth, and selleth all that he hath, 
 and buyeth that field. * Again, the kingdom of heaven 45 
 is like to a merchant seeking good pearls. * Who, when 46 
 he had found one pearl of great price, went his way, 
 and sold all that he had, and bought it. 
 
 Again, the kingdom of heaven is like to a net cast 47 
 into the sea, and gathering together of all kind of 
 fishes. * Which, when it was filled, they drew out, and 48 
 sitting by the shore, they chose out the good into ves- 
 sels, but the bad they cast forth. * So shall it be at the 49 
 end of the world. The angels shall go out, and shall 
 separate the wicked from among the just. * And shall 50 
 cast them into the furnace of fire ; there shall be weep- 
 ing and gnashing of teeth. * Have ye understood all 5 1 
 these things? They say to him, Yes. * He said unto 52 
 them : Therefore every Scribe instructed in the king- 
 dom of heaven, is like to a man that is a householder, who 
 bringeth forth out of his treasure new things and old." 
 
 And it came to pass : when Jesus had finished these 53 
 parables, he passed from thence. *And, coming into 54 
 his own country, he taught them in their synagogues, 
 so that they wondered and said : How came this man 
 by this wisdom and miracles ? * Is not this the carpen- 55 
 ter's son ? Is not his mother called Mary, and his brethren 
 
 = ^43. Wisdom ui. 7.— Daniel 
 
 xii. 3. 
 © #44— 52. Of a Virgin or Virgin 
 and Martyr. 
 
 = Jf54. Markvi. 1,2.— Luke iv.16. 
 #55. His brethren. These 
 
 were the children of Mary the wife 
 of Cleophas, and therefore, accord- 
 ing to the usual style of the scrip- 
 ture, were called brethren, that is, 
 near relations to our Saviour, 
 = #55, John vi. 42. 
 
Chap. XIV. ST. MATTHEW. 39 
 
 56 James, and Joseph, and Simon, and Jude : *And his 
 sisters, are they not all with us ? Whence, therefore, 
 
 57 hath he all these things ? *And they were scandalized 
 in his regard. But Jesus said to them : A prophet is 
 not without honour, save in his own country, and in 
 
 58 his own house. *And he wrought not many miracles 
 there, because of their unbelief. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Herod puts John to death. Christ feeds 5000 in the de- 
 sert : He walks upon the sea, and heals all the diseased 
 with the touch of his garment. 
 
 1 AT that time, Herod the Tetrarch heard the fame 
 
 2 of Jesus : *And he said to his servants : This is John 
 the Baptist : he is risen from the dead, and therefore 
 
 3 mighty works shew forth themselves in him. *For 
 Herod had apprehended John, and bound him, and 
 put him into prison because of Herodias, his brother's 
 
 4 wife. * For John said to him : It is not lawful for thee 
 
 5 to have her. * And having a mind to put him to death, 
 he feared the people : because they esteemed him as 
 
 6 a prophet. * But on Herod's birth-day, the daughter 
 of Herodias danced before them: and pleased Herod. 
 
 7 * Whereupon he promised with an oath, to give her 
 
 8 whatsoever she would ask of him. * But she being in- 
 structed before by her mother, saith : Give me here 
 
 9 in a dish, the head of John the Baptist. *And the king 
 was struck sad : yet because of his oath, and for them 
 that sat with him at table he commanded it to be given. 
 
 10 * And he sent, and beheaded John in the prison. 
 
 1 1 And his head was brought in a dish : and it was given 
 
 1 2 to the damsel, and she brought it to her mother. *And 
 his disciples came and took the body and buried it, 
 and came and told Jesus. 
 
 = f 1. Mark vi. 14.— Luke ix.' 7T'| = t 5. Matthew xxi. 26. 
 — f 3. Mark vi. 17.— Luke iii. 19. 
 
40 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Which when Jesus had heard, he retired from thence J 3 
 hy boat, into a desert place apart, and the multitudes 
 having heard of it, followed him on foot out of the 
 cities. *And he coming forth saw a great multitude, 14 
 and had compassion on them, and healed their sick. 
 *And when it was evening, his disciples came to him, 15 
 saying : This is a desert place, and the hour is now 
 past : send away the multitudes, that going into the 
 towns, they may buy themselves victuals. * But Jesus 16 
 said to them : They have no need to go : give you 
 them to eat. * They answered him : We have not here, 17 
 but five loaves, and two fishes. * Who said to them : 18 
 bring them hither to me. * And when he had com- 19 
 manded the multitudes to sit down upon the grass, he 
 took the five loaves and the two fishes, and, looking up 
 to heaven, he blessed, and brake, and gave the loaves 
 to his disciples, and the disciples to the multitudes. 
 *And they did all eat, and were filled. And they took 20 
 up what remained, twelve full baskets of fragments. 
 *And the number of them that did eat, was five thou- 21 
 sand men, besides women and children. 
 
 a And forthwith Jesus obliged his disciples to go up 22 
 into the boat, and to go before him over the water, till 
 he dismissed the people. * And having dismissed the 23 
 multitude, he went up into a mountain alone to pray. 
 And when it was evening, he was there alone. * But 24 
 the boat in the midst of the sea, was tossed with the 
 waves : for the wind was contrary. *An<J in the fourth 25 
 watch of the night, he came to them walking upon the 
 sea. *And they, seeing him walking upon the sea, 
 were troubled, saying : It is an apparition, and they 
 
 = f 13. Mark vi. 32.-rL.uke ix. J 3= f 22. Mark vi. 45. 
 
 10.— -John vi. 1. ©^22—33. The Octave of SS. 
 
 = y 15. Mark vi. 35, 36. 1 Peter and Paul, 6 July. 
 
 = f 17. John vi. 9. » = f 23. Mark vi. 46.— John vi. 15, 
 
Chap. XV. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 41 
 
 27 cried out for fear. *And immediately Jesus spoke to 
 them, saying: Be of good heart, it is I, fear ye not. 
 
 28 *And Peter making answer, said : Lord, if it be thou, 
 
 29 bid me come to thee upon the waters. *And he said : 
 Come. And Peter going down out of the boat, walked 
 
 30 upon the water to come to Jesus. * But seeing the wind 
 strong, he was afraid ; and, when he began to sink, he 
 
 31 cried out, saying: Lord, save me. *And immediately 
 Jesus, stretching forth his hand, took hold of him, and v 
 said to him : O thou of little faith, why didst thou doubt ?. 
 
 32 *And when they were come up into the boat, the wind 
 
 33 ceased. * And they that were in the boat, came and 
 adored him, saying : Indeed thou art the Son of God." , 
 
 34 And having passed the water, they came into the 
 
 35 country of Genesar. *And when the men of that place 
 had knowledge of him, they sent into all that country, 
 
 36 and brought to him all that were diseased. *And they 
 besought him that they might touch but the hem of 
 his garment, and as many as touched were made whole. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Christ reproves the Scribes. He cures the daughter of 
 the woman of Chanaan; and many others : and feeds 
 4000 with seven loaves. 
 
 1 " THEN came to him from Jerusalem, Scribes and 
 
 2 Pharisees, saying : * Why do thy disciples transgress 
 the tradition of the ancients ? For they wash not their 
 
 3 hands when they eat bread. * But he answering, said 
 to them : Why do you also transgress the command- 
 
 4 ment of God for your tradition ? For God said : * Ho- 
 nour thy father and mother. And: he that shall 
 
 5 curse father or mother let him die the death. * But 
 
 = f 34. Mark vi. 53. 
 
 = #1. Mark vii. 1. 
 
 88 f 1—20. IV Wednesday in Lent. 
 
 7=. f 2. Mark vii. 5. 
 
 = f 4. Exod.xx. 12.— -Deut. v. 16. 
 — Ephesians vi. 2.=Exod. 
 xxi. 17. — Leviticus xx. 9.— 
 Proverbs xx. 20. 
 
42 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XV. 
 
 you say : whosoever shall say to father or mother, the 
 gift whatsoever proceedeth from me, shall profit thee. 
 *And he shall not honour his father or his mother: 6 
 and you have made void the commandment of God for 
 your tradition. * Hypocrites, well hath Isaias prophe- 7 
 sied of you, saying : * This people honoureth me with 8 
 their lips ; but their heart is far from me. *And in 9 
 vain do they worship me, teaching doctrines and com- 
 mandments of men. 
 
 And having called together the multitudes unto him, 10 
 he said to them : Hear ye, and understand. * Not that 1 1 
 which goeth into the mouth, defileth a man : but what 
 cometh out of the mouth, this defileth a man. * Then 12 
 came his disciples, and said to him : Dost thou know, 
 that the Pharisees, when they heard this word were scan- 
 dalized? *But he answering, said : Every plant, which 13 
 my heavenly Father hath not planted, shall be rooted 
 up. * Let them alone : they are blind, and leaders of 14 
 the blind. And if the blind lead the blind, both fal" 
 kito the pit. *And Peter answering, said to him : Ex- 15 
 pound to us this parable. *But he said : Are you also 16 
 yet without understanding ? * Do you not understand, 1 7 
 that whatsoever entereth into the mouth, goeth into 
 the belly, and is cast out into the privy? *But the 18 
 things which proceed out of the mouth, come forth 
 
 =: y 8. Isaias xxix. 13. — Markvii.6. 
 )T9. Commandjnents of men. 
 The doctrines and commandments 
 here reprehended, are such as are 
 either contrary to the love of God, 
 (as that of neglecting parents, un- 
 der pretence of giving to God,) or 
 
 at least are frivolous, unprofitable, 
 and nowise conducing to true 
 piety, as that of often washing 
 hands, &c. without regard to the 
 purity of the heart. 
 $ 1 1. Not that which goeth in> &c. 
 
 No uncleanness in meat, nor any 
 dirt contracted by eating it, with 
 unwashed hands, can defile the soul : 
 but sin alone ; or a disobedience 
 of the heart to the ordinance and 
 will of God. And thus, when Adam 
 took the forbidden fruit, it was not 
 the apple which entered into the 
 mouth, but the disobedience to the 
 law of God, which defiled him. 
 = f 13. John xv. 3. 
 = f 14. Luke vi.39. 
 = # 15. Mark vii. 17. 
 
Chap. XV. ST. MATTHEW. 43 
 
 19 from the heart, and those things defile a man. *For 
 from the heart come forth evil thoughts, murders, 
 adulteries, fornications, thefts, false testimonies, blas- 
 
 20 phemies. * These are the things that defile a man. 
 But to eat with unwashed hands, doth not defile a 
 man." 
 
 21 " And Jesus went from thence, and retired into the 
 
 22 coasts of Tyre and Sidon. * And behold a woman of 
 Canaan who came out of those coasts, crying out, said 
 to him : Have mercy on me, O Lord, the Son of David : 
 
 23 my daughter is grievously troubled by a devil. * Who 
 answered her not a word. And his disciples came and 
 besought him, saying : Send her away for she crieth 
 
 24 after us : * and he answering, said : I was not sent but 
 
 25 to the sheep that are lost of the house of Israel. * But 
 she came and adored him, saying : Lord, help me. 
 
 26 *Who answering, said: It is not good to take the 
 
 27 bread of the children, and to cast it to the dogs. *But 
 she said, Yea, Lord : for the whelps also eat of the 
 
 28 crums that fall from the table of their masters. * Then 
 Jesus answering, said to her : O woman, great is thy 
 faith : be it done to thee as thou wilt : and her daughter 
 was cured from that hour." 
 
 29 And when Jesus had passed away from thence, he 
 came nigh the sea of Galilee : and going up into a 
 
 30 mountain he sat there. *And there came to him great 
 multitudes, having with them the dumb, the blind, the 
 lame, the maimed, and many others : and they cast 
 
 31 them down at his feet, and he healed them: * so that 
 the multitudes marvelled, seeing the dumb speak, the 
 lame walk, the blind see : and they glorified the God 
 
 32 of Israel. * And Jesus called together his disciples., 
 
 = $21. Mark vii. 24. 
 
 © $ 21—28. II Thursday in Lent. 
 
 = f 24. Matth. x. 6.— John x. 3. 
 
 = y 30. Isaias xxxv. 5/6. 
 = #32. Mark viii. I, 2, 3. 
 
44 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XVI. 
 
 and said : I have compassion on the multitude, because 
 they continue with me, now three days, and have not 
 what to eat : I will not send them away fasting, lest 
 they faint in the way. *And the disciples say unto him : 33 
 Whence then should we have so many loaves in the 
 desert, as to fill so great a multitude ? *And Jesus said 34 
 to them : How many loaves have you ? But they said 
 seven; and a few little fishes. *And he commanded 35 
 the multitude to sit down upon the ground. *And 36 
 taking the seven loaves, and the fishes, and giving 
 thanks, he brake, and gave to his disciples, and the 
 disciples gave to the people. *And they did all eat, 37 
 and had their fill. And they took up seven baskets 
 full, of what remained of the fragments. *And they 38 
 that did eat, were four thousand men, beside children 
 and women. 
 
 And having dismissed the multitude, he went up 39 
 into a boat, and came into the coasts of Magedan. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Christ refuses to shew the Pharisees a sign from heaven, 
 Peter's confession is rewarded. He is rebuked* for 
 opposing Christ's Passion, All his followers must deny 
 themselves, 
 
 AND there came to him the Pharisees and Saducees, I 
 tempting : and they asked him to shew them a sign 
 from heaven. * But he answered, and said to them : 2 
 When it is evening, you say : It will be fair weather, 
 for the sky is red. *And in the morning: To-day 3 
 there will be a storm, for the sky is red and lowering. 
 You know then how to discern the face of the "sky : 
 and can you not know the signs of the times ? * A 4 
 wicked and adulterous generation seeketh after a sign : 
 
 = f 1. Mark viii. 11. 1 s= f 4. Matthew xfi. 39.— 
 
 =: fs. Luke xii. 54. Jonas ii. 1. 
 
Chap. XVI. ST. MATTHEW. 45 
 
 and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of Jonas 
 the prophet. And he left them and went away. 
 
 5 And when his disciples were come over the water, 
 
 6 they had forgotten to take bread. * Who said to them : 
 Take heed, and beware of the leaven of the Pharisees 
 
 7 and Saducees. * But they thought within themselves, 
 
 8 saying : Because we have taken no bread. *And Jesus 
 knowing it, said : Why do you think within yourselves, 
 
 9 O ye of little faith, for that you have no bread ? * Do 
 you not yet understand, neither do you remember the 
 five loaves, among five thousand men, and how many 
 
 10 baskets you took up ? * Nor the seven loaves, among 
 four thousand men, and how many baskets you took up ? 
 
 1 1 *Why do you not understand, that it was not concerning 
 bread I said to you : Beware of the leaven of the Pha- 
 
 12 risees and Saducees. * Then they understood that he 
 said not, they should beware of the leaven of bread, 
 but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and Saducees. 
 
 13 " And Jesus came into the quarters of Csesarea 
 Philippi : and he asked his disciples, saying : Whom 
 
 J 4 do men say that the Son of man is ? * But they said : 
 Some John the Baptist, and other some Elias, and 
 
 15 others Jeremias, or one of the prophets. * Jesus saith 
 
 16 to them : But whom do you say that I am? * Simon 
 Peter answered and said : Thou art Christ the Son of 
 
 17 the living God. *And Jesus answering, said to him : 
 Blessed art thou Simon Bar- Jona : because flesh and 
 blood hath not revealed it to thee, but my Father who 
 
 18 is in heaven. * And I say to thee : That thou art 
 Peter; and upon this rock I will build my church, 
 
 =T f 14. Mark viii. 28. — Luke ix. 
 
 % l9 ' 
 = y 16. John vi. 69, 70. 
 
 = f 18. John i. 42. 
 
 y 18. Thou art Peter, &c. As 
 
 St. Peter, by divine Revelation, here 
 
 ~ f 6. Markviii. 15.— Luke xii. 1. 
 
 = f9. Matth. xiv. 17.— John vi. 9. 
 
 = y 10. Matthew xv. 34. 
 
 = f 13. Mark viii. 27. 
 
 * y 13—19. SS. Peter and Paul, 
 
 apostles, 29th June. 
 
46 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XVI. 
 
 and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. *And 19 
 I will give to thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven. 
 And whatsoever thou shalt bind upon earth, it shall be 
 bound also in heaven : and whatsoever thou shalt loose 
 on earth, it shall be loosed also in heaven." 
 
 Then he commanded his disciples, that they should 20 
 tell no one that he was Jesus the Christ. 
 
 From that time Jesus began to shew to his disciples 21 
 that he must go to Jerusalem, and suffer many things 
 from the ancients and Scribes, and chief priests, and be 
 put to death, and the third day rise again. *And Peter 22 
 taking him, began to rebuke him, saying : Lord, be it 
 far from thee, this shall not be unto thee. * Who turn- 23 
 ing, said to Peter, Go behind me, Satan, thou art a 
 
 made a solemn profession of his 
 faith of the divinity of Christ: So 
 in recompense of this faith and pro- 
 fession, our Lord here declares to 
 him the dignity to which he is 
 pleased to raise him ; viz. That he, 
 to whom he had already given the 
 name of Peter, signifying a rock, 
 St. John 1. 42. should be a rock 
 indeed, of invincible strength, for 
 the support of the building of the 
 church ; in which building, he should 
 be next to Christ himself, the chief 
 foundation-stone, in quality of chief 
 pastor, ruler, and governor; and 
 should have accordingly all fulness 
 of ecclesiastical power signified by 
 the keys of the kingdom of heaven, 
 — Upon this rock, &c. The words 
 of Christ to Peter, spoken in the 
 vulgar language of the Jews, which 
 our Lord made use of, were the 
 same as if he had said in English, 
 Thou art a rock, and upon this 
 rock I will build my church. So 
 that by the plain course of the 
 words, Peter is here declared to be 
 the rock, upon which the church 
 
 was to be built : Christ himself being 
 both the principal foundation and 
 founder of the same. Where, also 
 note, that Christ, by building his 
 house, that is, his church, upon a 
 rock, has thereby secured it against 
 all storms and floods, like the wise 
 builder. St. Matthew vii. 24, 25. — 
 The gates of hell, &c. That is the 
 powers of darkness, and whatever 
 Satan can do, either by himself, or 
 his agents. For, as the church is 
 here likened to a house, or fortress, 
 built on a rock ; so the adverse 
 powers are likened to a contrary 
 house or fortress ; the gates of 
 which, i. e. the whole strength and 
 all the efforts it can make, can never 
 be able to prevail over the city, or 
 church of Christ. By this promise 
 we are fully assured, that neither 
 idolatry, heresy, nor any pernicious 
 error whatsoever shall at anv time 
 prevail over the church of Christ. 
 = if 19. Isaias xxii. 22. — John xx. 
 
 23. 
 = f 23. Mark viii. 33. 
 
Chap. XVII. 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 47 
 
 scandal unto me : because thou savourest not the 
 things that are of God, but the things that are of men. 
 
 24 * « Then Jesus said to his disciples : If any man will 
 come after me let him deny himself, and take up his 
 
 25 cross, and follow me. * For he that will save his life 
 shall lose it, and he that shall lose his life for my sake 
 
 26 shall find it. * For what doth it profit a man, if he 
 gain the whole world, and suffer the loss of his own 
 soul ? Or, what exchange shall a man give for his soul ? 
 
 27 * For the Son of man shall come in the glory of his 
 Father, with his angels : and then will he render to 
 every man according to his works." 
 
 28 Amen I say unto you, there are some of them that 
 stand here, that shall not taste death, till they see the 
 Son of man coming in his kingdom. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The transfiguration of Christ. He cures the lunatic child; 
 foretells his passion ; and pays the didrachma. 
 
 1 AND after six days " Jesus taketh unto him Peter 
 and James, and John his brother, and bringeth them 
 
 2 up into a high mountain apart : * and he was trans- 
 figured before them. And his face did shine as the sun : 
 
 3 and his garments became white as snow. *And behold 
 there appeared to them Moses and Elias talking with 
 
 4 him. *And Peter answering, said to Jesus : Lord, it 
 is good for us to be here : if thou wilt, let us make 
 here three tabernacles, one for thee, and one for Moses, 
 
 5 and one for Elias. *And as he was yet speaking, behold 
 a bright cloud overshaded them. And lo a voice out 
 
 = f 24. Matt. x. 38.— Luke ix. 23. 
 
 — xiv. 27. 
 © y 24—27. Of a martyr, not bi- 
 shop. 
 
 = y 25. Luke xrii. 33.— John xii. 
 25. 
 
 = y27. Acts xvii. 31.— Rom. ii. 6. 
 = y28. Markviii. 39.— Luke ix. 27. 
 = f 1. Mark ix. 1.— Luke ix. 28. 
 © f 1—9. II Saturday and Sunday 
 in Lent. — Transfiguration 6 August. 
 = ^5. Matt, iii.17.— 2d Peter i. 17. 
 
48 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XVII. 
 
 of the cloud, saying : This is my beloved Son, in whom 
 I am well pleased: hear ye him. * And the disciples 6 
 hearing, fell upon their face, and were very much afraid. 
 *And Jesus came, and touched them : and said to them : 7 
 Arise, and fear not. *And they, lifting up their eyes, saw 8 
 no one, but only Jesus. * And as they came down from the 9 
 mountain, Jesus charged them, saying : Tell the vision 
 to no man, till the Son of man be risen from the dead." 
 
 And his disciples asked him, saying: Why then do 10 
 the Scribes say that Elias must come first ? * But he 1 1 
 answering, said to them : Elias indeed shall come, and 
 restore all things. * But I say to you, that Elias is 12 
 already come, and they knew him not, but have done 
 unto him whatsoever they had a mind. So also the Son 
 of man shall suffer from them. *Then the disciples 13 
 understood, that he had spoken to them of John the 
 Baptist. 
 
 And when he was come to the multitude, there came 14 
 to him a man, falling down on his knees before him, 
 saying : Lord have pity on my son, for he is lunatic, 
 and suffereth much : for he falleth often into the fire 
 and often into the water. *And I brought him to thy 1 5 
 disciples, and they could not cure him. * Then Jesus 16 
 answered, and said : O unbelieving and perverse gene- 
 ration, how long shall I be with you ? how long shall 
 I suffer you ? bring him hither to me. * And Jesus re- 17 
 buked him, and the devil went out of him, and the 
 child was cured from that hour. * Then came the dis- 18 
 ciples to Jesus secretly, and said : Why could not we 
 cast him out ? * Jesus said to them, because of your 19 
 unbelief : for, Amen I say to you, if you have faith as 
 a grain of mustard-seed, you shall say to this mountain, 
 Remove from hence thither, and it shall remove ; and 
 
 = f 10. Mark ix. 10. 1 = # 12. Matthew xi. 14. 
 
 = #11. Malachias iv. 5. = $ 14. Mark ix. 16.— Luke ix. 38. 
 
Chap. XVIII. ST. MATTHEW. 49 
 
 20 nothing shall be impossible to you. *But this kind is 
 not cast out but by prayer and fasting. 
 
 21 And when they abode together in Galilee, Jesus 
 said to them : The Son of man shall be betrayed into 
 
 22 the hands of men ; *and they shall kill him, and the 
 third day he shall rise again. And they were troubled 
 exceedingly. 
 
 23 And when they were come to Capharnaum, they 
 that received the didrachmas, came to Peter, and said 
 to him : Doth not your master pay the didrachma ? 
 
 24 * He said, Yes. And when he was come into the 
 house, Jesus prevented him, saying: What is thy 
 opinion, Simon ? The kings of the earth, of whom do 
 they receive tribute or custom ; of their own children, 
 
 25 or of strangers ? *And he said : Of strangers. Jesus 
 2G said to him : Then the children are free. * But that 
 
 we may not scandalize them, go to the sea, and cast 
 in a hook ; and that fish which shall first come up, 
 take : and when thou hast opened its mouth, thou 
 shalt find a stater : take that, and give it to them for 
 me and thee. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Christ teaches humility: to beware of scandal, and to flee 
 the occasions of sin : to denounce to the church incorrigible 
 sinners, and to look upon such as refuse to hear the 
 church, as heathens. He promises to his disciples the 
 power of binding and loosing : and that he will be in 
 the midst of their assemblies. No forgiveness for them 
 that will not forgive. 
 
 1 " AT that hour the disciples came to Jesus, saying : 
 Who thinkest thou, is the greater in the kingdom of 
 
 = #20. Lukexvii. 6. 
 =lf 22. Matthew xx. 18.— Mark 
 ix. 30. — Luke ix. 44. 
 
 = y 1. Mark ix. 33.— Luke ix. 46. 
 D 
 
 © y 1 — 5. St. Joseph Calasanctius, 
 
 27 August. 
 
 © f 1—10. Michael mas-day, 29th 
 
 September. 
 
50 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XVIII. 
 
 heaven ? *And Jesus, calling unto him a little child, 2 
 set him in the midst of them, * and said : Amen I say 3 
 to you, unless you be converted, and become as little 
 children, you shall not enter into the kingdom of 
 heaven. * Whosoever, therefore, shall humble himself 4 
 as this little child, he is the greater in the kingdom of 
 heaven. *And he that shall receive one such little 5 
 child in my name, receiveth me." * But he that shall 6 
 scandalize one of these little ones that believe in me, 
 it were better for him that a mill-stone should be 
 hanged about his neck, and that he should be drowned 
 in the depth of the sea. 
 
 Wo to the world, because of scandals. For it must 7 
 needs be that scandals come : but, nevertheless, wo to 
 that man by whom the scandal cometh. *And if thy 8 
 hand or thy foot scandalize thee, cut it off, and cast 
 it from thee. It is better for thee to go into life maimed 
 or lame, than having two hands or two feet, to be cast 
 into everlasting fire. *And if thy eye scandalize thee, 9 
 pluck it out, and cast it from thee : It is better for 
 thee having one eye to enter into life, than having two 
 eyes to be cast into hell fire. * See that you despise 10 
 not one of these little ones : for I say to you, that their 
 angels in heaven always see the face of my Father who 
 is in heaven." *For the Son of man is come to save 11 
 that which was lost. * What think you ? If a man have 12 
 an hundred sheep, and one of them should go astray ; 
 doth he not leave the ninety-nine in the mountains, 
 and goeth to seek that which is gone astray ? *And if it 13 
 so be that he find it : Amen, I say to you, that he re- 
 joiceth more for that than for the ninety-nine that went 
 
 f% Matthew xix. 14. 
 f 3. 1st Corinthians xiv. 20. 
 f 6. Mark ix. 41. — Luke xvii. 2. 
 f 8. Matt. v. 30.— Mark ix. 42. 
 
 = f 10. Psalm xxxiii. 8. 
 = $11. Luke xix. 10. 
 = $12. Luke xv. 4. 
 
Chap. XVIIL ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 51 
 
 14 not astray. * Even so it is not the will of your Father, 
 who is in heaven, that one of these little ones should 
 perish. 
 
 15 " But if thy brother shall offend against thee, go, 
 and rebuke him, between thee and him alone. If he 
 
 16 shall hear thee, thou shalt gain thy brother. *And if 
 he will not hear thee, take with thee one or two more : 
 that in the mouth of two or three witnesses every word 
 
 17 may stand. *And if he will not hear them, tell the 
 church. And if he will not hear the church, let him 
 
 18 be to thee as the heathen and publican. *Amen, I say 
 to you, whatsoever you shall bind upon earth, shall be 
 bound also in heaven : and whatsoever you shall loose 
 
 19 upon earth, shall be loosed also in heaven. * Again I 
 say to you, that if two of you shall consent upon earth, 
 concerning any thing whatsoever they shall ask, it shall 
 
 20 be done to them by my Father, who is in heaven. * For 
 where there are two or three gathered together in my 
 name, there am I in the midst of them. 
 
 21 Then came Peter unto him, and said : Lord, how 
 often shall my brother offend against me, and I forgive 
 
 22 him? till seven times? * Jesus saith to him: I say 
 not to thee, till seven times, but till seventy times seven 
 
 23 times." * " Therefore, is the kingdom of heaven 
 likened to a king, who would take an account of his 
 
 24 servants. *And when he had begun to take the ac- 
 count, one was brought to him that owed him ten 
 
 25 thousand talents. *And as he had not wherewith to 
 
 y 15. Leviticus xix. 17. — Eccle- 
 siasticus^xix. 13. — Luke 
 xvii. 3. — James v. 19. 
 
 f 15—22. Ill Tuesday in Lent. 
 
 y 16. Deuteronomy xix. 15. — 
 John viii.17. — 2d Corinth. 
 xvii. 1. 
 
 1 17. 2d Thessalonians iii. 14. 
 
 f 18. John xx. 23. 
 
 f 20. There am I in the midst of 
 them. This is understood of such as- 
 semblies only, as are gathered in the 
 name and authority of Christ ; and 
 in the unity of the church of Christ. 
 St. Cyprian de Unitate Ecclesice. 
 = $21. Luke xvii. 4. 
 ffi f 23—34. XXI Sunday [ *fter 
 Pentecost. 
 
52 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XIX. 
 
 pay it, his Lord commanded that he should be sold, 
 and his wife, and children, and all that he had, and 
 payment to be made. * But that servant falling down, 26 
 besought him, saying : Have patience with me, and I 
 will pay thee all : * and the lord of that servant being 27 
 moved with pity, let him go and forgave him the debt. 
 * But when that servant was gone out, he found one 28 
 of his fellow-servants that owed him an hundred pence : 
 and laying hold of him he throttled him, saying : Pay 
 what thou owest. *And his fellow-servant falling down 29 
 besought him, saying : Have patience with me, and I 
 will pay thee all. *And he would not : but went and 30 
 cast him into prison, till he paid the debt. *Now his 31 
 fellow- servants seeing what was done, were very much 
 grieved, and they came, and told their lord all that was 
 done. * Then his lord called him ; and said to him : 32 
 Thou wicked servant, I forgave thee all the debt, be- 
 cause thou besoughtest me : * Shouldst not thou then 33 
 have had compassion also on thy fellow-servant, even 
 as I had compassion on thee ? *And his lord, being 34 
 angry, delivered him to the torturers, until he paid all 
 the debt." * So also shall my heavenly Father do to 35 
 you, if you forgive not every one his brother from your 
 hearts. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Christ declares matrimony to be indissoluble : recommends 
 the making one's self an eunuch for the kingdom of 
 heaven ; and parting with all things for him. He shews 
 the danger of riches, and the reward of leaving all to 
 follow him. 
 
 AND it came to pass when Jesus had ended these 1 
 words, he departed from Galilee, and came into the 
 coasts of Judea, beyond Jordan. *And great multitudes 2 
 followed him ; and he healed them there. 
 = #1. Mark*. l. 
 
Chap. XIX. ST. MATTHEW. 53 
 
 3 " And there came to him the Pharisees tempting him 
 and saying : Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife 
 
 4 for every cause ? * Who, answering, said to them : 
 Have ye not read, that he who made man from the 
 beginning, made them male and female ? And he said : 
 
 5 * For this cause, shall a man leave father and mother, 
 and shall cleave to his wife, and they two shall be 
 
 6 in one flesh. * Therefore, no*/? they are not two, but 
 one flesh. What, therefore, God hath joined together, 
 
 7 let not man put asunder." * They say to him : Why 
 then did Moses command to give a bill of divorce, and 
 
 8 to put away. * He saith to them : Because Moses, by 
 reason of the hardness of your heart, permitted you to 
 put away your wives : but from the beginning it was 
 
 9 not so. *And I say to you, that whosoever shall put 
 away his wife, except it be for fornication, and shall 
 marry another, committeth adultery : and he that shall 
 
 10 marry her that is put away, committeth adultery. * His 
 disciples say unto him : If the case of a man with his 
 
 1 1 wife be so, it is not expedient to marry. * Who said 
 to them : all men take not this word, but they to whom 
 
 12 it is given. * For there are eunuchs, who were born 
 so from their mother's womb : and there are eunuchs, 
 who were made so by men: and there are eunuchs, 
 who have made themselves eunuchs for the kingdom 
 of heaven. He that can take, let him take it" 
 
 13 " Then were little children presented to him, that 
 he should impose hands upon them, and pray. And 
 
 14 the disciples rebuked them. *But Jesus said to them : 
 Suffer the little children, and forbid them not, to come 
 
 = y 3. Mark x. 2. 
 88 y 3— 6. At a marriage. 
 © #3—12. St. Agatha, 5th Feb. 
 =ry4. Genesis i. 27. 
 = $5. Genesis ii. 24. — 1st Cor. 
 vi. 16. — Ephesiansv. 31. 
 — y 7. Deuteronomy xxiv. 1. 
 
 = f9. Matth. v. 32.— Mark x. 11. 
 
 — Luke xvi. 18. — 1st Cor. 
 
 vii. 10. 
 = f 13. Mark x. 13. —Luke xviii.15. 
 ®# 13—21. St. Jerom ^milian, 
 20 July. 
 = f 14. Matthew xviii. 3. 
 
54 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XIX. 
 
 to me : for the kingdom of heaven is for such* *And 15 
 when he had imposed hands upon them, he departed 
 from thence. 
 
 And behold one came and said to him : Good mas- 16 
 ter, what good shall I do that I may have life everlast- 
 ing. * Who said to him : Why askest thou me con- 17 
 cerning good ? One is good, God. But if thou wilt 
 enter into life, keep the commandments. *He saith 18 
 to him, which? And Jesus said : Thou shalt do no 
 murder : Thou shalt not commit adultery : Thou shalt 
 not steal : Thou shalt not bear false witness. * Honour 19 
 thy father and thy mother : and thou shalt love thy 
 neighbour as thyself. * The young man saith to him : 20 
 All these have I kept from my youth, what is yet want- 
 ing to me ? * Jesus saith to him : If thou wilt be per- 21 
 feet, go, sell what thou hast, and give to the poor, and 
 thou shalt have treasure in heaven : and come, follow 
 me." *And when the young man had heard this word, 22 
 he went away sad : for he had great possessions. * Then 23 
 Jesus said to his disciples : Amen I say to you, that a 
 rich man shall hardly enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
 * And again I say to you, it is easier for a camel to 24 
 pass through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man 
 to enter into the kingdom of heaven. *And, when they 25 
 had heard this, the disciples wondered very much, say- 
 ing : Who then can be saved ? *And Jesus beholding, 26 
 said to them : With men this is impossible : but with 
 God all things are possible. 
 
 " Then Peter answering, said to him : Behold we 27 
 have left all things, and have followed thee : what 
 therefore shall we have ? * And Jesus said to them : 28 
 Amen I say to you, that you who have followed me, 
 in the regeneration, when the Son of man shall sit on 
 
 = $16. Mark x. 17.— Lukexviii. 18. 
 = y 18. Exodus xx. 13. 
 
 © f 27—29. Of a confessor and 
 abbot. : 
 
Chap, XX. ST. MATTHEW. 55 
 
 the seat of nis majesty, you also shall sit on twelve seats, 
 
 29 judging the twelve tribes of Israel. *And every one 
 that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, 
 or mother, or wife, or children, or lands for my name's 
 sake, shall receive an hundred-fold ; and shall possess 
 
 30 life everlasting." * And many that are first, shall be 
 last ', and the last shall be first. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The parable of the labourers in the vineyard. The ambition 
 of the two sons of Zebedee. Christ gives sight to two 
 blind men. 
 
 1 u THE kingdom of heaven is like to an householder, 
 who went out early in the morning to hire labourers 
 
 2 into his vineyard. *And having agreed with the la- 
 bourers for a penny a-day, he sent them into his vine- 
 
 3 yard. * And going out about the third hour, he saw 
 
 4 others standing in the market-place idle. *And he 
 said to them : Go you also into my vineyard, and I will 
 
 5 give you what shall be just. * And they went their 
 way. And again he went out about the sixth and 
 
 6 the ninth hour : and did in like manner. * But about 
 the eleventh hour he went out, and found others stand- 
 ing, and he saith to them : Why stand you here all 
 
 7 the day idle ? * They say to him : Because no man 
 hath hired us. He saith to them : Go you also into 
 my vineyard. 
 
 8 And when evening was come, the lord of the vine- 
 yard saith to his steward : Call the labourers, and pay 
 them their hire, beginning from the last even to the 
 
 9 first. * When, therefore, they were come that came 
 about the eleventh hour, they received every man a 
 
 10 penny. * But when the first also came, they thought 
 that they should receive more : and they also received 
 
 =r #30. Matthew xx. 16.— Mark x.|® f 1 — 16. Septuagesima Sunday. 
 31.— -Luke xhi. 30. 
 
56 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XX. 
 
 every man a penny. *And receiving it, they murmured 
 against the master of the house, * saying : These last 12 
 have worked but one hour, and thou hast made them 
 equal to us, that have born the burthen of the day, and 
 the heats. * But he answering, said to one of them, 13 
 Friend, I do thee no wrong : didst thou not agree with 
 me for a penny ? * Take what is thine, and go thy way : 14 
 I will also give to this last, even as to thee. * Or, is it 15 
 not lawful for me to do what I will ? is thy eye evil, 
 because I am good ? * So shall the last be first, and the 16 
 first, last. For many are called, but few chosen." 
 
 " And Jesus going up to Jerusalem^ took the twelve 17 
 disciples apart, and said to them : * Behold we go up 18 
 to Jerusalem; and the Son of man shall be betrayed 
 to the chief-priests, and to the Scribes, and they shall 
 condemn him to death, * and shall deliver him to the 1 9 
 Gentiles to be mocked, and scourged, and crucified, and 
 the third day he shall rise again." 
 
 " Then came to him the mother of the sons of Ze- 20 
 bedee, with her sons, adoring and asking something of 
 him. * Who said to her : What wilt thou? She saith 21 
 to him ; Say that these my two sons may sit, the one on 
 thy right hand, and the other on thy left in thy king- 
 dom. *And Jesus answering, said: You know not 22 
 what you ask. Can you drink the chalice that I shall 
 drink ? They say to him : We can, * He saith to them : 23 
 My chalice indeed you shall drink : but to sit on my 
 right or left hand, is not mine to give to you, but to 
 them for whom it is prepared by my Father." 
 
 And the ten hearing it, were moved with indignation 24 
 against the two brethren. *But Jesus called them to 25 
 
 = $16. Matthew xix. 30.— Mark 
 
 x. 31. — Luke xiii. 30. 
 © $17 — 19. Votive of the cross. 
 © $17—28. Ill Wednesday in Lent. 
 
 = $20. Mark x. 35. 
 
 gg $ 20—23. St. John, Ap. 6 May, 
 
 = $ 24. Mark x. 4J . 
 
 = ^25. Lukexxii. 25. 
 
Chap. XXI. ST. MATTHEW, 57 
 
 him, and said : You know that the princes of the Gen- 
 tiles lord it over them : and they that are the greater, 
 
 26 exercise power upon them. * It shall not be so among 
 you, but whosoever will be the greater among you, 
 
 2/ let him be your minister : *And he that will be first 
 
 28 among you shall be your servant. * Even as the Son 
 of man is not come to be ministered unto, but to mi- 
 nister, and to give his life a redemption for many." 
 
 29 And when they went out from Jericho, a great multi- 
 
 30 tude followed him. *And, behold, two blind men sitting 
 by the way side, heard that Jesus passed by, and they 
 cried out, saying : O Lord, thou son of David, have 
 
 31 mercy on us. *And the multitude rebuked them that 
 they should hold their peace. But they cried out the 
 more, saying : O Lord, thou son of David, have mercy 
 
 32 on us. *And Jesus stood, and called them and said : 
 
 33 What will ye that I do to you ? * They say to him : 
 
 34 Lord, that our eyes be opened. *And Jesus having 
 compassion on them, touched their eyes. And imme- 
 diately they saw, and followed him. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Christ rides into Jerusalem upon an ass. He casts the 
 buyers and sellers out of the temple : curses the Jig-tree : 
 and puts to silence the priests and Scribes. 
 
 1 " AND when they drew nigh to Jerusalem, and were 
 come to Bethphage, unto Mount Olivet, then Jesus 
 
 2 sent two disciples, * saying to them : Go ye into the 
 village that is over against you, and immediately you 
 shall find an ass tied, and a colt with her : loose them 
 
 3 and bring them to me : *And if any man shall say 
 any thing to you, say ye, that the Lord hath need of 
 
 = $ 28. Philippians ii. 7. 
 = f 29. Mark x. 46.— Luke xviii. 
 35. 
 
 = f 1. Markxi. 1. — Luke xix. 29. 
 88 f 1 — 9. Blessing of Psalms on 
 Palm Sunday. 
 
58 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXI. 
 
 them : and forthwith he will let them go. * Now ail 4 
 this was done that it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
 by the prophet, saying : * Tell ye the daughter of Sion : 5 
 Behold thy king cometh to thee, meek, and sitting 
 upon an ass, and a colt, the foal of her that is used to 
 the yoke. * And the disciples going, did as Jesus com- 6 
 manded them. *And they brought the ass and the colt : 7 
 and laid their garments upon them, and made him to sit 
 thereon. *And a very great multitude spread their gar- 8 
 ments in the way : and others cut boughs from the 
 trees, and strewed them in the way : *And the multi- 9 
 tudes that went before, and that followed, cried, say- 
 ing : Hosanna to the Son of David : Blessed is he 
 that cometh in the name of the Lord." Hosanna in the 
 highest. 
 
 " And when he was come into Jerusalem, the whole 10 
 city was moved, saying : Who is this ? *And the people 1 1 
 said : This is Jesus the prophet, from Nazareth of Ga- 
 lilee. *And Jesus went into the temple of God, and 12 
 cast out all them that sold and bought in the temple, 
 and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and 
 the chairs of them that sold doves : *And he saith to 13 
 them : It is written, my house shall be called the house 
 of prayer: but you have made it a den of thieves. *And 14 
 there came to him the blind, and the lame, in the temple ; 
 and he healed them. *And the chief priests and Scribes 15 
 seeing the wonderful things that he did, and the children 
 crying in the temple, and saying, Hosanna to the Son 
 of David ; were moved with indignation, *and said to 16 
 him : Hearest thou what these say ? And Jesus said to 
 them : Yea, have ye never read : That out of the mouth 
 
 — f 5. Isaias lxii. 1 1 . — Zacharias 
 
 ix. 9. — John xii. 15. 
 n $9. Psalm, cxvii. 26. — Mark xi. 
 
 9. — Luke xix. 38. 
 ® f 10—17 I Tuesday in Lent. 
 
 = $"12. Mark xi. 15.— Luke xix, 
 --" "" 45. — John ii. 14. 
 ZZ f 13. Isaias lvi. 7.— Jeremias vii. 
 
 1 1.— Luke xix. 46. 
 SZ f 16. Psalm viii. 3. 
 
Chap. XXL 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 59 
 
 of infants and of sucklings thou hast perfected praise ? 
 
 1 7 *And, leaving them, he went out of the city into Be- 
 thania, and remained there." 
 
 18 And in the morning, returning into the city, he was 
 
 19 hungry. *And seeing a certain fig-tree by the way side, 
 he came to it, and found nothing on it but leaves only, 
 and he saith to it : May no fruit grow on thee hence- 
 forward for ever. And immediately the fig-tree wi- 
 
 20 thered away. *And the disciples seeing it, wondered, 
 
 21 saying: How is it presently withered away? *And 
 Jesus answering, said to them : Amen, I say to you, 
 if you shall have faith, and stagger not, not only this 
 of the fig-tree shall you do, but also if you shall say 
 to this mountain, take up and cast thyself into the sea, 
 it shall be done. *And all things whatsoever you shall 
 ask in prayer believing, you shall receive. 
 
 And when he was come into the temple, there came 
 to him as he was teaching, the chief priests and an- 
 cients of the people, saying : By what authority dost 
 thou these things ? and who hath given thee this au- 
 
 24 thority ? * Jesus answering, said to them : I also will 
 ask you one word, which if you shall tell me, I will 
 
 25 also tell you by what authority I do these things. *The 
 baptism of John, whence was it? from heaven, or 
 from men ? but they thought within themselves, saying : 
 
 26 * If we shall say from heaven, he will say to us, why 
 then did you not believe him ? But if we shall say from 
 men, we are afraid of the multitude : for all held John 
 
 27 as a prophet. * And, answering Jesus, they said : We 
 know not. He also said to them : Neither do I tell 
 you by what authority I do these things. 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 1 19. Mark xi. 13. 
 f 20. Mark xi. 20. 
 f 22. Matt. vii. 7.— Markxi. 24. 
 
 —John xiv.13.— -xvi.23.26. 
 = f 23. Mark xi. 28. — Luke xx. 2. 
 = $26. Matthew xiv. 5. 
 
60 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXI. 
 
 But what think you ? A certain man had two sons, 28 
 and coming to the first, he said : Son, go work to-day 
 in my vineyard. *And he answering, said : I will not. 29 
 But afterwards, being moved with repentance, he went. 
 *And coming to the other, he said in like manner. And 30 
 he answering, said : I go Sir, and he went not : *which 31 
 of the two did the father's will ? They say to him : The 
 first. Jesus saith to them : Amen I say to you, that 
 the publicans and the harlots shall go into the king- 
 dom of God before you. *For John came to you in 32 
 the way of justice, and you did not believe him. But 
 the publicans and the harlots believed him : but you, 
 seeing it, did not even afterwards repent that you 
 might believe him. 
 
 Hear ye another parable : " There was a man an 33 
 householder, who planted a vineyard and made a hedge 
 round about it, and dug in it a press, and built a tower, 
 and let it out to husbandmen : and went into a strange 
 country. *And when the time of the fruits drew nigh, 34 
 he sent his servants to the husbandmen, that they might 
 receive the fruits thereof. *And the husbandmen lay- 35 
 ing hands on his servants, beat one, and killed another, 
 and stoned another. *Again he sent other servants, 36 
 more than the former : and they did to them in like 
 manner. *And last of all he sent to them his son, say- 37 
 ing: they will reverence my son. * But the husband- 38 
 men seeing the son, said among themselves ? This is 
 the heir, come, let us kill him, and we shall have his 
 inheritance. *And taking him, they cast him forth out 39 
 of the vineyard, and killed him. * When therefore the 40 
 Lord of the vineyard shall come, what will he do to 
 those husbandmen? * They say to him: He will 41 
 
 = #33. Isaias v. 1.— ■ Jeremias ii.l© #33—46. Ill Friday in Lent. 
 21. — Mark xii, 1. — Luke|=:#38. Mark xii. 7.— Luke xx. 14. 
 xx. 9. 
 
Chap. XXII. ST. MATTHEW. 61 
 
 bring those evil men to an evil end : and will let out 
 his vineyard to other husbandmen, that shall render 
 him the fruit in due season. 
 
 42 Jesus saith to them : Have you never read in the 
 Scriptures: The stone which the builders rejected, 
 the same is become the head of the corner ? by the 
 Lord this has been done, and it is wonderful in our 
 
 43 eyes. "^Therefore I say to you, that the kingdom of 
 God shall be taken from you, and shall be given to a 
 
 44 nation yielding the fruits thereof. *And whosoever 
 shall fall on this stone, shall be broken : but on whom- 
 
 45 soever it shall fall it shall grind him to powder. *And 
 when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his 
 
 46 parables, they knew that he spoke of them. *And 
 seeking to lay hands on him, they feared the multitudes, 
 because they held him as a prophet." 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 The parable of the marriage feast : Christ orders tribute 
 to be paid to Caesar : He confutes the Saducees ; shews 
 which is the first commandment in the law ; and puzzles 
 the Pharisees. 
 
 1 " AND Jesus answering, spoke again in parables to 
 
 2 them, saying : *The kingdom of heaven is likened to a 
 
 3 king, who made a marriage for his son. *And he sent 
 his servants to call them that were invited to the mar- 
 
 4 riage : and they would not come. * Again he sent 
 other servants, saying : Tell them that were invited : 
 Behold, I have prepared my dinner ; my beeves and 
 fatlings are killed, and all things are ready : come ye 
 
 5 to the marriage. * But they neglected, and went their 
 ways, one to his farm, and another to his merchandize. 
 
 = #42. Psalm cxvii. 22, 23.— Acts I = #2. Luke xiv. 16.— Apocalypse 
 
 iv. ll. — 1st Peter ii. 7. xix. 9. 
 
 IS f 1—14. XIX Sunday after Pent. I 
 
62 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXII. 
 
 *And the rest laid hands on his servants, and having 6 
 treated them contumeliously put them to death. *But 7 
 when the king had heard of it, he was angry, and send- 
 ing his armies, he destroyed those murderers, and burnt 
 their city. * Then he saith to his servants : The mar- 8 
 riage indeed is ready : but they that were invited, were 
 not worthy. * Go ye therefore into the high ways ; and 9 
 as many as you shall find, call to the marriage. *And 10 
 his servants going forth into the ways, gathered together 
 all that they found, both bad and good : and the mar- 
 riage was filled with guests. * And the king went in 1 1 
 to see the guests : and he saw there a man who had not 
 on a wedding garment. *And he saith to him : Friend, 12 
 how earnest thou in hither, not having on a wedding 
 garment? But he was silent. * Then the king said to 13 
 the waiters: Bind his hands and feet, and cast him 
 into the exterior darkness : there shall be weeping and 
 gnashing of teeth. * For many are called, but few are 14 
 chosen." 
 
 " Then the Pharisees going, consulted among them- 15 
 selves how to ensnare him in his speech. * And they 16 
 send to him their disciples with the Herodians, saying: 
 Master, we know that thou art a true speaker, and 
 teachest the way of God in truth, neither carest thou 
 for any man : for thou dost not regard the person of 
 men. * Tell us therefore what dost thou think \ is it 17 
 lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not? *But Jesus, 18 
 knowing their wickedness, said : Why do you tempt 
 me, ye hypocrites ? * Shew me the coin of the tribute. 19 
 And they offered him a penny. *And Jesus saith to 20 
 them : Whose image and inscription is this? *They say to 21 
 
 = $13. Matth. viii. 12.— xiii. 42. ©$15—21. XXII Sunday after 
 
 — xxv. 30. Pentecost. 
 
 = y 15. Mark xii. 13.— Luke xx.20. = $ 21. Romans xiii. 7. 
 
Chap. XXII. ST. MATTHEW. 63 
 
 him, Caesar's. Then he saith to them : Render there- 
 fore to Caesar the things that are Caesar's : and to God, 
 
 22 the things that are God's." * And hearing this they 
 wondered, and leaving him, went their ways. 
 
 23 That day there came to him the Saducees, who say 
 there is no resurrection, and asked him, * Saying : 
 Master, Moses said, if a man die having no son, his 
 brother shall marry his wife, and raise up issue to his 
 
 25 brother. * Now, there were with us seven brethren : 
 and the first, having married a wife, died ; and not 
 
 26 having issue, left his wife to his brother. * In like man- 
 ner the second, and the third, and so on to the seventh. 
 
 27 * And last of all the woman died also. * At the resur- 
 
 28 rection, therefore, whose wife of the seven shall she be ? 
 
 29 for they all had her. * And Jesus answering, said to 
 them : You err, not knowing the scriptures, nor the 
 
 30 power of God. * For in the resurrection they shall 
 neither marry nor be married : but shall be as the 
 
 31 angels of God in heaven. *And concerning the resur- 
 rection of the dead, have you not read that which was 
 
 32 spoken by God, saying to you : * I am the God of 
 Abraham, and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob? 
 
 33 He i3 not the God of the dead, but of the living. *And 
 the multitudes hearing it, were in admiration at his 
 doctrine. 
 
 34 But the Pharisees, hearing that he had silenced the 
 
 35 Saducees, came together : * u And one of them, a doctor 
 
 36 of the law, asked him, tempting him : * Master, which 
 
 37 is the great commandment in the law ? * Jesus said to 
 him : Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with thy whole 
 heart, and with thy whole soul, and with thy whole mind. 
 
 = f 23. Acts xxiii. 8. 
 
 = y 24. Deuter. xxv. 5. — Mark xii. 
 
 19. — Luke xx. 28. 
 = y 32. Exodus iii. 6. 
 
 = $35. Mark xii. 28.— Luke x. 25. 
 
 gg #35—46. XVII Sunday after 
 
 Pentecost. 
 
 = $37. Deuteronomy vi. 5.' 
 
64 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 *This is the greatest and the first commandment. *And 38 
 the second is like to this : Thou shalt love thy neighbour 39 
 as thyself. * On these two commandments dependeth 40 
 the whole law and the prophets. 
 
 And the Pharisees being gathered together, Jesus 41 
 asked them, * saying : What think you of Christ? whose 42 
 Son is he ? They say to him, David's. * He saith to 43 
 them : How then doth David in spirit call him Lord, 
 saying: *The Lord said to my Lord, sit on my right 44 
 hand, until I make thy enemies the foot-stool of thy 
 feet ? * If David then call him Lord, how is he his 45 
 Son ? *And no man was able to answer him a word : 46 
 neither durst any man from that day forth ask him any 
 more questions. " 
 
 CHAP. XXIIL 
 
 Christ admonishes the people to follow the good doctrine, 
 not the bad example of the Scribes and Pharisees: He 
 warns his disciples not to imitate their ambition : and 
 denounces divers woes against them, for their hypocrisy 
 and blindness. 
 
 " THEN Jesus spoke to the multitudes, and to his 1 
 disciples, * saying: The Scribes and the Pharisees 2 
 have sitten on the chair of Moses, *A11 things, there- 3 
 fore, whatsoever they shall say to you, observe and do : 
 but according to their works do ye not, for they say, 
 and do not. * For they bind heavy and insupportable 4 
 burdens : and lay them on men's shoulders : but with 
 a finger of their own they will not move them. * And 5 
 all their works they do for to be seen of men. For they 
 make their phylacteries broad and enlarge their fringes. 
 
 z:y39. Lev.xix.18. — Markxii.31. mandments, and carried them on 
 
 =r^43. Luke xx. 41. their foreheads before their eyes: 
 
 n y 44. Psalm cix. 1. which the Pharisees affected to wear 
 
 gg f 1 — 12. II Tuesday in Lent. broader than other men ; so to seem 
 
 = $4. Luke xi. 46. — Acts xv. 10. more zealous for the law. 
 
 f 5. Phylacteries. Parchments, zz f 5. Numbers xv. 38. — Deuter. 
 on which they wrote the ten com-j vi. 8.— xxii. 12. 
 
Chap. XXIII. ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 65 
 
 6 *And they love the first places at feasts, and the first 
 
 7 chairs in the synagogues, * and salutations in the mar- 
 
 8 ket-place, and to be called by men, Rabbi. * But be 
 not you called Rabbi. For one is your Master, and all 
 
 9 you are brethren. *And call none your father upon 
 earth : for one is your Father, who is in heaven. 
 
 10 * Neither be ye called masters : for one is your Master, 
 
 1 1 Christ. * He that is the greatest among you, shall be 
 
 12 your servant. *And whosoever shall exalt himself, shall 
 be humbled : and he that shall humble himself, shall 
 be exalted." 
 
 13 But wo to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : 
 because you shut the kingdom of heaven against men. 
 For you yourselves do not enter in : and those that are 
 going in, you suffer not to enter. 
 
 14 Wo to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 
 cause you devour the houses of widows, praying long 
 prayers. For this you shall receive the greater judg- 
 ment. 
 
 15 Wo to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites: be- 
 cause you go round about the sea and the land to make 
 one proselyte : and when he is made, you make him 
 the child of hell two-fold more than yourselves. 
 
 16 Wo to you, blind guides, that say, Whosoever shall 
 swear by the temple, it is nothing : but he that shall 
 
 17 swear by the gold of the temple, is a debtor. * Ye foolish 
 
 and blind : for whether is greater, the gold, or the 
 
 18 temple, that sanctifieth the gold ? *And whosoever shall 
 
 = f 6. Mark xii. 39. — Luke xi. 43. 
 
 —xx. 46. 
 = f 8. James iii. 1. 
 = f 9. Malachias i. 6. 
 
 y$9, 10. Call none your father 
 — neither be ye called masters, &c. 
 The meaning is, that our Father 
 in heaven is incomparably more to 
 be regarded, than any father upon 
 E 
 
 earth ; and no master to be followed 
 who would lead us away from Christ. 
 But this does not hinder but that 
 we are, by the law of Cod, to have 
 a due respect both forour carnal and 
 spiritual fathers, (1st Cor. iv. 15.) 
 and for our masters and teachers. 
 = f 12. Luke xiv. 1 1.« — xviii. 14. 
 = $14. Mark xii. 40.— Luke xx. 
 
66 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 swear by the altar, it is nothing : but whosoever shall 
 swear by the gift that is upon it, is a debtor. * Ye blind, 19 
 for whether is greater, the gift, or the altar that sanc- 
 tifieth the gift ? * He therefore that sweareth by the 20 
 altar, sweareth by it, and by all things that are upon 
 it. *And whosoever shall swear by the temple, swear- 21 
 eth by it, and by him that dwelleth in it : *And he that 22 
 sweareth by heaven, sweareth by the throne of God, 
 and by him that sitteth thereon. 
 
 Wo to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 23 
 cause you tithe mint, and anise, and cummin, and 
 have left the weightier things of the law, judgment, 
 and mercy, and faith. These things you ought to have 
 done, and not to leave those undone. * Blind guides, 24 
 who strain out a gnat, and swallow a camel. 
 
 Wo to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 25 
 cause you make clean the outside of the cup and of 
 the dish : but within, you are full of rapine and un- 
 cleanness. * Thou blind Pharisee, first make clean the 26 
 inside of the cup, and of the dish, that the outside may 
 become clean. 
 
 Wo to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 27 
 ^cause you are like to whited sepulchres, which outwardly 
 appear to men beautiful, but within are full of dead 
 men's bones, and of all filthiness. * So you also out- 28 
 wardly indeed appear to men just; but inwardly you 
 are full of hypocrisy and iniquity. 
 
 Wo to you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites : be- 29 
 cause you build the sepulchres of the prophets, and 
 adorn the monuments of the just. *And say if we had 30 
 been in the days of our fathers, we would not have 
 been partakers with them in the blood of the prophets. 
 * Wherefore you are witnesses against yourselves, that 3 1 
 
 = f 23. Luke xi. 42. rr Micheas vi. 8. — Zacharias vii. 9. 
 
Chap. XXIV. ST. MATTHEW. 67 
 
 you are the sons of them that killed the prophets. 
 
 32 * Fill ye up then the measure of your fathers. * You 
 
 33 serpents : generation of vipers, how will you flee from 
 
 34 the judgment of hell. *" Therefore, behold, I send to 
 you prophets, and wise men, and Scribes : and some 
 of them you will put to death and crucify, and some 
 you will scourge in your synagogues and persecute from 
 
 35 city to city : *That upon you may come all the just 
 blood that hath been shed upon the earth, from the 
 blood of Abel the just, even unto the blood of Zacha- 
 rias the son of Barachias, whom you killed between 
 
 36 the temple and the altar. *Amen I say to you, all these 
 
 37 things shall come upon this generation . * Jerusalem, Je- 
 rusalem, thou that killest the prophets, and stonest them 
 that are sent unto thee, how often would I have ga- 
 thered together thy children as the hen doth gather 
 her chickens under her wings, and thou wouldest not ? 
 
 38 * Behold, your house shall be left to you, desolate. 
 35 * For I say to you, you shall not see me henceforth till 
 
 you say : Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the 
 Lord." 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Christ foretells the destruction of the temple ; with the 
 signs that shall come before it, and before the last judg- 
 ment. We must always ivatch. 
 
 1 AND Jesus, being come out of the temple, went 
 away. And his disciples came to shew him the build- 
 
 2 ings of the temple. *And he answering, said to them : 
 Do you see all these things ? Amen I say to you, there 
 shall not be left here a stone upon a stone, that shall 
 not be destroyed. 
 
 = f 33. Matthew iii. 7. = J 37. Luke xiii. 34. 
 
 ® f 34—39. St. Stephen first mar- = f 39. Psalm cxvii. 26.— Matthew 
 
 tyr.26 December. xxi. 9. 
 
 = F35. Genesis iv. g.-— Hebrews Zlfl. Mark xiii. I. 1 
 
 xi 4.=2d. Paralip. xxiv.22. — f 2. Luke xix. 44 — xxi. 6. 
 
68 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXIV. 
 
 And when he was sitting on mount Olivet, " the 3 
 disciples came to him privately, saying : Tell us when 
 shall these things he ; and what shall be the sign of 
 thy coming, and of the consummation of the world ? 
 *And Jesus answering, said to them : Take heed that 4 
 no man seduce you: * For many will come in my 5 
 name, saying, I am Christ ; and they will seduce many. 
 *And you shall hear of wars, and rumours of wars. 6 
 See that ye be not troubled. For these things must 
 come to pass, but the end is not yet. * For nation shall 7 
 rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom; 
 and there shall be pestilences, and famines, and earth- 
 quakes in places : * Now all these are the beginnings of 8 
 sorrows." * Then shall they deliver you up to be af- 9 
 flicted, and shall put you to death : and you shall be 
 hated by all nations for my name's sake. *And then 10 
 shall many be scandalized ; and shall betray one an- 
 other : and shall hate one another. * And many false 1 1 
 prophets shall rise, and shall seduce many. *And be- 12 
 cause iniquity hath abounded, the charity of many 
 shall grow cold. * But he that shall persevere to the 13 
 end, he shall be saved." *And this gospel of the king- 14 
 dom shall be preached in the whole world, for a testi- 
 mony to all nations, and then shall the consummation 
 come. 
 
 " When therefore you shall see the abomination of 15 
 desolation, which was spoken of by Daniel the prophet, 
 standing in the holy place, (he that readeth, let him 
 understand.) *Then they that are in Judea, let them 16 
 flee to the mountains : * and he that is on the house- 17 
 
 ® f 3 — 8. In time of war. 
 ®#3— 13. SS. Marius, Martha, 
 &c. 19th January. 
 ZZ if 4. Ephesians v. 6. — Colossians 
 ii. 18. 
 
 zzfd- Matthew x. 17 — Luke xxi- 
 1 '2. — John xv. 20. — xvi. 4. 
 Z2 f 15. Mark xiii. 14. — "Luke xxi. 
 
 20.=Daniel ix. 27. 
 ©F 15—35. Last Sunday afti 
 Pentecost. 
 
Chap. XXIV. ST. MATTHEW. 69 
 
 top let him not come down to take any thing out of 
 
 19 his house: *and he that is in the field, let him not 
 go back to take his coat. *And wo to them that are 
 
 20 with child, and that give suck in those days. *But 
 pray that your flight be not in the winter, or on the 
 
 21 sabbath. * For there shall be then great tribulation, 
 such as hath not been from the beginning of the world 
 
 22 until now, neither shall be. * And unless those days 
 had been shortened, no flesh should be saved : but for 
 the sake of the elect those days shall be shortened. 
 
 23 *Then if any man shall say to you: Lo here is 
 
 24 Christ, or there ; do not believe him. * For there shall 
 arise false Christs, and false prophets, and shall shew 
 great signs and wonders, insomuch as to deceive (if 
 
 25 possible) even the elect. * Behold I have told it to 
 
 26 you, before hand. * If therefore they shall say to you : 
 Behold he is in the desert; go ye not out : Behold he 
 
 2*J is in the closets, believe it not. * For as lightning 
 cometh out of the east, and appeareth even into the 
 west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be. 
 
 28 * Wheresoever the body shall be, there shall the eagles 
 also be gathered together. 
 
 29 And immediately after the tribulation of those days, 
 the sun shall be darkened, and the moon shall not give 
 her light, and the stars shall fall from heaven, and the 
 
 30 powers of heaven shall be moved : * And then shall 
 appear the sign of the Son of man in heaven : and 
 then shall all tribes of the earth mourn : and they shall 
 see the Son of man coming in the clouds of heaven 
 
 31 with much power and majesty. * And he shall send 
 his angels with a trumpet, and a great voice : and they 
 
 = f 23. Mark xiii. 21.— Luke xvii. 
 
 = y 28. Luke xvii. 37. 
 IZ#29.Isaias xiii. 10. — Ezekiel 
 xxxii. 7.— Joel ii. 10.— iii. 
 
 15. — Mark xiii. 24. — Luke 
 
 xxi. 25. 
 =: $30. Apocalypse i. 7* 
 = y31. 1st Corinth, xv. 52.— 1st 
 
 Thesalonians iv. 15. 
 
70 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXIV. 
 
 shall gather together his elect from the four winds, from 
 the farthest parts of the heavens to the utmost bounds 
 of them. *And from the fig-tree learn a parable: 32 
 When the branch thereof is now tender, and the leaves 
 come forth, you know that summer is nigh. * So you 33 
 also, when you shall see all these things, know ye that 
 it is nigh even at the doors. *Amen I say to you that 34 
 this generation shall not pass, till all these things be 
 done. * Heaven and earth shall pass, but my words 35 
 shall not pass." 
 
 But of that day and hour no one knoweth, no not 36 
 the angels of heaven, but the father alone. * And as in 37 
 the days of Noe, so shall also the coming of the Son of 
 man be. * For as in the days before the flood, they 38 
 were eating and drinking, marrying and giving in 
 marriage, even till that day in which Noe entered into 
 the ark. *And they knew not till the flood came, and 39 
 took them all away: so also shall the coming of the 
 Son of man be. * Then two shall be in the field : one 40 
 shall be taken, and one shall be left. * Two women 41 
 shall be grinding at the mill : one shall be taken, and 
 one shall be left. * " Watch ye, therefore, because you 42 
 know not what hour your Lord will come. * But this 43 
 know ye, that if the good man of the house knew at 
 what hour the thief would come, he would certainly 
 watch, and would not suffer his house to be broken 
 open. * Wherefore be you also ready, because at what 44 
 hour you know not, the Son of man will come. 
 
 Who, thinkest thou, is a faithful and wise servant, 45 
 whom his Lord hath appointed over his family, to give 
 them meat in season ? * Blessed is that servant, whom 46 
 
 = # 35. Mark xiii. 31. ® $ 42—47. Of a bishop and con- 
 
 ZZ f 37. Genesis vii. 7. — Luke xvii. fessor. 
 
 26. = $43. Luke xii. 39- 
 
 = $42. Mark xiii. 33. = $46. Apocalypse xyi. 15- 
 
Chap. XXV. ST. MATTHEW. 71 
 
 47 when his lord shall come, he shall find so doing. *Amen 
 I say to you, he shall place him over all his goods ." 
 
 48 *But if that evil servant shall say in his heart: My 
 
 49 Lord is long a-coming : *And shall begin to strike his 
 fellow-servants, and shall eat and drink with drunkards : 
 
 50 *The lord of that servant shall come in a day that 
 he hopeth not, and at an hour that he knoweth not. 
 
 51 *And shall separate him, and appoint his portion with 
 the hypocrites : there shall be weeping and gnashing 
 of teeth. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 The parable of the ten virgins, and of the talents: the de- 
 scription of the last judgment . 
 
 1 " Then shall the kingdom of heaven be like to ten 
 virgins, who, taking their lamps went out to meet the 
 
 2 bridegroom and the bride. *And five of them were 
 
 3 foolish, and five wise. * But the five foolish, having 
 
 4 taken their lamps, did not take oil with them : * But 
 
 5 the wise took oil in their vessels with the lamps. *And 
 the bridegroom tarrying, they all slumbered and slept. 
 
 6 *And at midnight there was a cry made : Behold the 
 
 7 bridegroom cometh, go ye forth to meet him. * Then 
 
 8 all those virgins arose and trimmed their lamps. *And 
 the foolish said to the wise : Give us of your oil, for 
 
 9 our lamps are gone out. * The wise answered, saying : 
 Lest perhaps there be not enough for us and for you, 
 go you rather to them that sell, and buy for yourselves. 
 
 10 * Now whilst they went to buy, the bridegroom came : 
 and they that were ready went in with him to the mar- 
 
 11 riage, and the door was shut. * But at last come also 
 the other virgins, saying : Lord, Lord, open to us. 
 
 12 * But he answering said : Amen I say to you, Iknow 
 
 = $ 51. Matth. xizi. 42.— xxv. 30. 1 ® f 1—13. Of a virgin, or virgin 
 
 J and martyr. 
 
72 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXV. 
 
 you not. * Watch ye, therefore, because you know not 13 
 the day nor the hour." 
 
 ce For even as a man going into a far country called 14 
 his servants and delivered to them his goods. *And to 15 
 one he gave five talents, and to another two, and to 
 another one, to every one according to his proper ability : 
 and immediately he took his journey. *And he that 16 
 had received the five talents, went his way, and traded 
 with the same, and gained other five. *And in like 17 
 manner he that had received the two, gained other two. 
 * But he that had received the one, going his way, 1 8 
 digged into the earth, and hid his lord's money. * But 1 9 
 after a long time the lord of those servants came, and 
 reckoned with them. *And he that had received the 20 
 five talents coming, brought other five talents, saying : 
 Lord thou didst deliver to me five talents, behold I have 
 gained other five, over and above. * His lord said to 21 
 him : Well done, good and faithful servant, because 
 thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will place 
 thee over many things : enter thou into the joy of thy 
 lord. *And he also that had received the two talents 22 
 came and said : Lord, thou deliveredst two talents 
 to me : behold I have gained other two. * His lord 23 
 said to him : Well done, good and faithful servant : 
 because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will 
 place thee over many things : enter thou into the joy 
 of thy lord." * But he that had received the one talent, 24 
 came and said : Lord, I know that thou art a hard 
 man : thou reapest where thou hast not sown, and 
 gatherest where thou hast not strewed. *And being 25 
 afraid, I went and hid thy talent in the earth : behold 
 here thou hast that which is thine. *And his lord an- 26 
 swering, said to him : wicked and slothful servant, 
 
 = f 13. Mark xiii. 33. I © f 14—23. Of a bishop and con- 
 
 = f 14. Luke xix. 12. 1 fessor. 
 
Chap. XXV. ST. MATTHEW. 73 
 
 thou knewest that I reap where I sow not, and gather 
 
 27 where I have not strewed : * Thou oughtest therefore 
 to have committed my money to the bankers, and, at 
 my coming, I should have received my own with usury. 
 
 28 * Take ye away therefore the talent from him, and give 
 
 29 it him that hath ten talents. *For to every one that 
 hath shall be given, and he shall abound : but from 
 him that hath not, that also which he seemeth to have 
 
 30 shall be taken away. *And the unprofitable servant 
 cast ye out into the exterior darkness. There shall be 
 weeping and gnashing of teeth." 
 
 31 " And when the Son of man shall come in his ma- 
 jesty, and all the angels with him, then shall he sit upon 
 
 32 the seat of his majesty: *And all nations shall be 
 gathered together before him, and he shall separate 
 them, one from another, as the shepherd separateth the 
 
 33 sheep from the goats : *And he shall set the sheep on 
 
 34 his right hand, but the goats on his left. * Then shall 
 the king say to them that shall be on his right hand : 
 Come ye blessed of my Father, possess you the king- 
 dom prepared for you from the foundation of the world* 
 
 35 *For I was hungry and you gave me to eat : I was thirsty 
 
 36 and you gave me to drink. * I was a stranger, and you 
 took me in : naked, and you covered me : sick, and 
 you visited me. I was in prison, and you came to me. 
 
 37 * Then shall the just answer him, saying : Lord, when 
 did we see thee hungry, and fed thee ? thirsty, and gave 
 
 38 thee drink? *And, when did we see thee a stranger, and 
 
 39 took thee in? or naked, and covered thee? * Or when 
 did we see thee sick, or in prison, and came to thee ? 
 
 40 *And the King answering, shall say to them : Amen 
 I say to you, as long as you did it to one of these my 
 
 = $29. Matth. xiii. 12.— Mark iv. 
 25. — Lukeviii. 18. — xix. 26. 
 88 #31 — 46. I Monday in Lent. 
 
 = #35. Isaias lviii. 7 — Ezekiel, 
 
 xviii. 7. 16. 
 = f 36*. Ecclesiasticus vii. 39. 
 
74 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 least brethren, you did it to me. * Then he shall say to 41 
 them also that shall be on his left hand : Depart from 
 me you cursed into everlasting fire which was prepared 
 for the devil, and his angels. *For I was hungry, and 42 
 you gave me not to eat ; I was thirsty, and you gave 
 me not to drink. * I was a stranger, and you took me 43 
 not in : naked, and you covered me not : sick, and 
 in prison, and you did not visit me. * Then they also 44 
 shall answer him, saying: Lord, when did we see thee 
 hungry, or thirsty, or a stranger, or naked, or sick, or 
 in prison, and did not minister to thee ? * Then he shall 45 
 answer them, saying : Amen I say to you, as long as 
 you did it not to one of these least, neither did you do 
 it to me. *And these shall go into everlasting punish- 46 
 ment : but the just, into life everlasting." 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 The Jews conspire against Christ : He is anointed by Mary, 
 The treason of Judas. The last supper. The prayer in 
 the garden. The apprehension of our Lord : his treat- 
 ment in the house of Caiphas. 
 
 AND it came to pass, when Jesus had ended all 1 
 these words, he said to his disciples : * " You know that 2 
 after two days shall be the pasch, and the Son of man 
 shall be delivered up to be crucified. *Then were 3 
 gathered together the chief priests and ancients of the 
 people into the court of the high-priest, who was called 
 Caiphas : * And they consulted together, that by sub- 4 
 tilty they might apprehend Jesus and put him to death. 
 * But they said : Not on the festival day, lest perhaps 5 
 there should be a tumult among the people. 
 
 And when Jesus was in Bethania, in the house of 6 
 
 =3 #41. Psalm vi. 9.— Mattb. vii. zzfs, Markxiv. 1.— Luke xxii. 1 
 
 23.— Luke xiii. 27. gg f 2 — xxvii. 66. Palm Sunday. 
 
 = y 46. Daniel xii. 2.— John v. 29. 
 
Chap. XXVI. 
 7 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 75 
 
 Simon the leper, * There came to him a woman having 
 an alabaster box of precious ointment, and poured it 
 
 8 on his head as he was at table. * And the disciples seeing 
 it, had indignation, saying : To what purpose is this 
 
 9 waste ? * For this might have been sold for much, and 
 
 10 given to the poor. *And Jesus knowing it, said to them : 
 Why do you trouble this woman ? for she hath wrought 
 
 11a good work upon me. * For the poor you have always 
 
 12 with you : but me you have not always. *For she, in 
 pouring this ointment upon my body, hath done it for 
 
 13 my burial. *Amen, I say to you, wheresoever this gospel 
 shall be preached in the whole world, that also which 
 she hath done, shall be told for a memory of her. 
 
 14 * Then went one of the twelve, who was called Judas 
 
 15 Iscariot, to the chief priests. *And said to them : What 
 will you give me, and I will deliver him unto you ? 
 
 16 But they appointed him thirty pieces of silver. * And 
 from thenceforth he sought opportunity to betray him. 
 
 1 7 And, on the first day of the Azymes ; the disciples 
 came to Jesus saying : Where wilt thou that we prepare 
 
 1 8 for thee to eat the pasch ? * But Jesus said ; Go ye into 
 the city to a certain man and say to him : The master 
 saith, my time is near at hand, with thee I make the 
 
 19 pasch with my disciples. *And the disciples did as 
 Jesus appointed to them, and they prepared the pasch. 
 
 20 * But when it was evening, he sat down with his twelve 
 
 21 disciples. * And whilst they were eating, he said: 
 Amen I say to you, that one of you is about to betray 
 
 22 me. *And they being very much troubled, began every 
 
 r: y 14. Markxiv.10. — Luke xxii.4. 
 $17. The Azymes. The feast of 
 the unleaven bread. The Pasch. 
 The paschal Lamb. 
 = f 17. Mark xiv.12. — Luke xxii.7. 
 = f 20. Mark xiv. 17.— Luke xxii. 
 
 14. 
 = $21. Johnxiii. 21. 
 
 = f 7. Mark xiv. 8. — John xi. 2. — 
 xii. 3. 
 y 1 1 . Me you have not always, 
 viz. In a visible manner, as when 
 conversant here on earth : and as 
 we have the poor whom we may 
 daily assist and relieve. 
 = $11. John xii. 8. 
 
76 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 Chap. XXVI. 
 
 one to say : Is it I, Lord ? * But he answering, said : 23 
 He that dippeth his hand with me in the dish, he shall 
 hetray me. * The Son of man indeed goeth as it is 24 
 written of him : but wo to that man, by whom the Son 
 of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if 
 that man had not been born. *And Judas that betrayed 25 
 him, answering said : Is it I, Rabbi ? He saith to him : 
 Thou hast said it. 
 
 And whilst they were at supper, Jesus took bread, 26 
 and blessed, and broke : and gave to his disciples, and 
 said : Take ye, and eat : This is my body. *And tak- 27 
 ing the chalice he gave thanks, and gave to them, say- 
 ing r Drink ye all of this. * For this is my blood of 28 
 the New Testament which shall be shed for many unto 
 remission of sins. *And I say to you, I will not drink 29 
 from henceforth of this fruit of the vine, until that day 
 when I shall drink it with you new in the kingdom of 
 
 t 26. This is my body. He does 
 not say, this is the figure of my body 
 but this is ray body (Second Council 
 of Nice, Acts vi.) Neither does he 
 say, in this, or with this is ray body; 
 but absolutely, This is my body; 
 which plainly implies transubstan- 
 tiation. « 
 
 = f 26. 1st Corinthians xi. 24. 
 
 f 27. Drink ye all of this. This 
 was spokeu to the twelve apostles ; 
 who were all then present : and they 
 all drank of it, says St. Mark xiv. 
 23. But it no ways follows from 
 these words spoken to the apostles, 
 that all the faithful are here com- 
 manded to drink of the chalice; any 
 more than that all the faithful are 
 commanded to consecrate, offer, and 
 administer this sacrament ; because 
 Christ, upon this same occasion, and, 
 as I may say, with the same breath, 
 bid the apostles do so; in these 
 
 words, St.Lukexxii. 19. Do this for 
 a commemoration of me. 
 
 f 28. Blood of the New Testa- 
 ment. As the old Testament was 
 dedicated, with the blood of victims, 
 by Moses, in these words ; This is 
 the blood of the Testament, &c. 
 Hebrews ix. 20. So here is the dedi- 
 cation and institution of the New 
 Testament, in the blood of Christ, 
 here mystically shed, by these words; 
 This is the blood of the New Testa- 
 ment y &c. 
 
 f 29. Fruit of the vine. These 
 words, by the account of St. Luke 
 xxii. 18. were not spoken of the 
 sacramental cup, but of the wine 
 that was drank with the paschal 
 lamb. Though the sacramental cup 
 might also be called the fruit of the^ 
 vine,because it was consecrated from 
 wine, and retains the likeness and 
 all the accidents or qualities of wine. 
 
Chap. XXVI. ST. MATTHEW. 77 
 
 30 my Father. *And a hymn being said, they went out 
 unto Mount Olivet. 
 
 3 1 Then Jesus saith to them : All you shall be scandal- 
 ized in me this night. For it is written : I will strike 
 the shepherd, and the sheep of the flock shall be dis- 
 
 32 persed. *But after I shall be risen again, I will go be- 
 
 33 fore you into Galilee. * And Peter answering, said to 
 him : Although all shall be scandalized in thee, I will 
 
 34 never be scandalized. * Jesus said to him : Amen I say 
 to thee, that in this night before the cock crow, thou 
 
 35 shalt deny me thrice. *Peter saith to him : Yea, though 
 I should die with thee, I will not deny thee. And in 
 like manner said all the disciples. 
 
 36 Then Jesus came with them into a country place 
 which is called Gethsemani : and he said to his disciples : 
 
 37 Sit you here till I go yonder, and pray. *And taking 
 with him Peter and the two sons of Zebedee, he began 
 
 38 to grow sorrowful and to be sad. * Then he saith to 
 them : my soul is sorrowful even unto death : stay you 
 
 39 here, and watch with me. *And going a little further, 
 he fell upon his face, praying, and saying : My Father, 
 if it be possible, let this chalice pass from me. Neverthe- 
 
 40 less, not as I will, but as thou wilt. *And he cometh to 
 his disciples, and findeth them asleep, and he saith to 
 Peter : What ? Could you not watch one hour with 
 
 41 me ? * Watch ye, and pray that ye enter not into temp- 
 tation. The spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh weak. 
 
 42 * Again the second time he went, and prayed, saying : 
 My father, if this chalice may not pass away, but I 
 
 43 must drink it, thy will be done. *And he cometh again, 
 and findeth them sleeping : for. their , eyes were heavy. 
 
 = f 31. Mark xir. 27. — John xvi. l=r t 35. Mark xiv. 30. — Jofen xiii. 
 
 32.=Zacharias xiii. 7. 38. 
 
 = #32. Mark xiv. 28.— xvi. 7. = f 35. Mark xiv. 31.— Luke xxii. 
 
 38. 
 
78 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVI. 
 
 *And leaving them, he went again : and he prayed 44 
 the third time, saying the self-same word. * Then he 45 
 cometh to his disciples, and saith to them : sleep ye 
 now, and take your rest ; behold the hour is at hand, 
 and the Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of 
 sinners. *Rise, let us go : behold he is at hand that 46 
 will betray me. 
 
 As he yet spoke, behold Judas, one of the twelve 47 
 came, and with him a great multitude, with swords 
 and clubs, sent from the chief-priests and the ancients 
 of the people. *And he that betrayed him, gave them 48 
 a sign, saying: Whomsoever I shall kiss, that is he, 
 hold him fast. *And forthwith, coming to Jesus, he 49 
 said : Hail, Rabbi. And he kissed him. *And Jesus 50 
 said to him : Friend, whereto art thou come ? Then 
 they came up, and laid hands on Jesus, and held him. 
 * And behold one of them that were with Jesus, stretch- 5 1 
 ing forth his hand, drew out his sword ; and striking 
 the servant of the high-priest, cut off his ear. *Then 52 
 Jesus saith to him : put up again thy sword into its 
 place : for all that take the sword shall perish with the 
 sword, * Thinkest thou that I cannot ask my Father, 53 
 and he will give me presently more than twelve legions 
 of angels ? * How then shall the scriptures be fulfilled 54 
 that so it must be done ? * In that same hour Jesus 55 
 said to the multitudes : You are come out as it were 
 to a robber with swords and clubs to apprehend me. 
 I sat daily with you teaching in the temple, and you 
 laid not hands on me. * Now all this was done, that 56 
 the scriptures of the prophets might be fulfilled. Then 
 the disciples all leaving him, fled. 
 
 f 47. Mark xiv. 43. — Luke xxii. 
 
 47. — John xviii. 3. 
 f 52. Genesis ix. 6. — Apocalypse 
 
 xiii. 10. 
 
 = f 54. Isaias liii. 1. &c. 
 ZZ f 56. Lamentations iv. 20. 
 rzMark xiv. 50. 
 
Chap. XXVI. ST. MATTHEW. 
 
 79 
 
 57 But they, holding Jesus, led him to Caiphas the high- 
 priest, where the scribes and the ancients were as- 
 
 58 sembled. *And Peter followed him afar off, even to 
 the court of the high-priest. And going in, he sat with 
 
 59 the servants, that he might see the end. *And the 
 chief-priests and the whole council sought false witness 
 
 60 against Jesus, that they might put him to death : *And 
 they found not, whereas many false witnesses had come 
 in. And last of all, there came two false witnesses ; 
 
 61 *And they said : This man said, I am able to destroy 
 the temple of God, and after three days to rebuild it. 
 
 62 *And the high-priest rising up, said to him : Answerest 
 thou nothing to the things which these witness against 
 
 63 thee ? * But Jesus held his peace. And the high- 
 priest said to him: I adjure thee by the living God, 
 that thou tell us, if thou be the Christ the Son of God ? 
 
 64 * Jesus saith to him: Thou hast said it. Nevertheless 
 I say to you, hereafter you shall see the Son of man 
 sitting on the right hand of the power of God, and 
 
 65 coming in the clouds of heaven. *Then the high- 
 priest rent his garments, saying: He hath blasphemed, 
 what further need have we of witnesses ? Behold, now 
 
 66 you have heard the blasphemy; *What think you? 
 But they answering, said : He is guilty of death. 
 
 67 * Then did they spit in his face, and buffetted him, and 
 others struck his face with the palms of their hands, 
 
 68 * Saying: Prophesy unto us, O Christ; who is he that 
 struck thee? 
 
 69 But Peter sat without in the court; and there 
 came to him a servant-maid saying: Thou also wast 
 
 70 with Jesus the Galilean. *But he denied before them 
 
 1 57. Luke xxii. 54. — John xviii. 
 
 y61. Johnii. 19. 
 
 #64. Matth. xvi. 27.— Romans 
 
 xiv.10. — 1st Thessalonians 
 
 iv. 15. 
 = #67. Isaias 1. 6.— Mark xiv. 65. 
 = f 69. Luke xxii. 55,— John xviii. 
 
 17. 
 
80 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 all, saying: I know not what thou sayest. *And as 71 
 he went out of the gate, another maid saw him, and 
 she saith to them that were there : This man also was 
 with Jesus of Nazareth. *And again he denied with J 2 
 an oath : That I know not the man. *And after a lit- 73 
 tie while they came that stood by, and said to Peter: 
 Surely thou also art one of them : for even thy speech 
 doth discover thee. *Then he began to curse and to 74 
 swear that he knew not the man. And immediately 
 the cock crew. *And Peter remembered the word of 75 
 Jesus which he had said : Before the cock crow, thou 
 shalt deny me thrice. And going forth, he wept 
 bitterly. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 The continuation of the history of the passion of Christ, 
 His death and burial. 
 
 ' AND when morning was come, all the chief-priests 1 
 and ancients of the people took counsel against Jesus, 
 that they might put him to death. *And they brought 2 
 him bound, and delivered him to Pontius Pilate the 
 governor. 
 
 /.Then Judas, who betrayed him, seeing that he was 3 
 Condemned; repenting himself, brought back the thirty 
 pieces of silver to the chief-priests and ancients, 
 * Saying: I have sinned, in betraying innocent blood. 4 
 But they said: What is that to us? look thou to it. 
 *And casting down the pieces of silver in the temple, 5 
 he departed, and went and hanged himself with a 
 halter* *But the chief-priests having taken the pieces 6 
 of silver, said : It is not lawful to put them into the 
 corbona, because it is the price of blood. *And after 7 
 
 = f $. Mark xv. 1. — Luke xxiii. 1. f6. Corbona. A place hi the Tem- 
 John xviii. 28. pie where the people put in their 
 
 Zlf 5. Acts i. 18. gifts or offerings. 
 
Chap. XXVH. ST. MATTHEW. 81 
 
 they had consulted together, they bought with them 
 the potter's field, to be a burying place for strangers. 
 
 8 * For this cause, that field was called Haceldama, that 
 
 9 is, the field of blood, even to this day. *Then was 
 fulfilled that which was spoken by Jeremias the pro- 
 phet, sayings And they took the thirty pieces of 
 silver, the price of him that was prized, whom they 
 
 10 prized of the children of Israel. v *And they gave 
 them unto the potter's field, as the Lord appointed to 
 me. 
 
 1 1 And Jesus stood before the governor, and the go- 
 vernor asked him, saying : Art thou the King of the 
 
 12 Jews? Jesus saith to him : Thou sayest it, *And, when 
 he was accused by the chief-priests and ancients, he 
 
 13 answered nothing. * Then Pilate saith to him : Dost 
 not thou hear how great testimonies they allege against 
 
 14 thee ? *And he answered him to never a word : so that 
 the governor wondered exceedingly. 
 
 15 Now, upon the solemn day, the governor was accus- 
 tomed to release to the people one prisoner, whom they 
 
 16 would. *And he had then a notorious prisoner, that 
 
 17 was called Barabbas. *They therefore being gathered 
 together, Pilate said: Whom will you that I release 
 
 18 to you, Barabbas, or Jesus that is called Christ? *For 
 
 19 he knew that for envy they had delivered him. *And 
 as he was sitting in the place of judgment, his wife sent 
 to him, saying : Have thou nothing to do with that just 
 man. For I have suffered many things this day in a 
 
 20 dream because of him. *But the chief-priests and an- 
 cients persuaded the people, that they should ask Ba- 
 
 21 rabbas, and make Jesus away. *And the governor an- 
 
 3 1 8. Acts i. 1S>. | =: f 30. Mark hv. 11. — Luke xxiii. 
 
 = y 9. Zacharias xi. 19, 18. — John xvrli. 40.— -Acts 
 
 ~y 11. Mark xv. 2. — Luke xxiii.I iii. 14. 
 
 3. — John xviii. 33. F 
 
82 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVII, 
 
 25 
 
 26 
 
 swering, said to them : Whether frill you of the two to 
 be released unto you? But they said, Barabbas. *Pilate 22 
 saith to them : What shall I do then with Jesus that is 
 called Christ ? They say all : Let him be crucified. *The 23 
 governor said to them : Why what evil hath he done ? 
 But they cried out the more, saying : Let him be cru- 
 cified. *And Pilate seeing that he prevailed nothing; 24 
 but that rather a tumult was made $ taking water, washed 
 his hands before the people, saying : I am innocent of 
 the blood of this just man : look you to it. *And the 
 whole people answering, said : His blood be upon us, 
 and upon our children. * Then [he released to them 
 Barabbas, and having scourged Jesus delivered him unto 
 them to be crucified. 
 
 Then the soldiers of the governor, taking Jesus into 27 
 the hall, gathered together unto him the whole band. 
 *And stripping him, they put a scarlet cloak about him. 28 
 *And platting a crown of thorns, they put it upon his 29 
 head, and a reed in his right hand. And bowing the 
 knee before him, they mocked him, saying : Hail, King 
 of the Jews. *And spitting upon him, they took the 30 
 reed, and struck his head. *And after they had mocked 31 
 him, they took off the cloak from him, and put on him 
 his own garments, and led him away to crucify him. 
 *And going out, they found a man of Cyrene, named 32 
 Simon : him they forced to take up his cross. *And 33 
 they came to the place that is called Golgotha, which is, 
 the place of Calvary. *And they gave him wine to 34 
 drink mingled with gall. And when he had tasted he 
 would not drink. 
 
 And after they had crucified him, they divided his 35 
 
 :f 27. Psalm xxi. 17.— Mark xv. 
 
 16. 
 :$29. Johnxix. 2. 
 : tf 32. Mark xv. 21. — Luke xxiii. 
 
 26. 
 
 = $33. Mark xv. 22.— -Luke xxiii. 
 
 33.— John xix. 17. 
 = $35. Mark xv. 24.— Luke xxiii. 
 
 34.— John xix. 23.=Psalm 
 
 xxi. 19. 
 
Chap. XXVII. ST. MATTHEW. 83 
 
 garments, easting lots; that it might be fulfilled which 
 was spoken by the prophet, saying : They divided my 
 garments among them ; and upon my vesture they 
 
 36 cast lots. *And they sat and watched him. *And they 
 
 37 put over his head his cause, written: This is Jesus the 
 
 38 King of the Jews. *Then were crucified with him 
 two thieves : one on the right hand, and one on the left. 
 
 39 *And they that passed by, blasphemed him, wagging 
 
 40 their heads, *And saying : Vah, thou that destroyest 
 the Temple of God, and in three days dost rebuild it, 
 save thy own self : if thou be Son of God, come down 
 
 41 from the cross, *In like manner also the chief-priests 
 
 42 with the scribes and ancients mocking, said: *He 
 saved others $ himself he cannot save : if he be the King 
 of Israel, let him now come down from the cross, and 
 
 43 we will believe him. * He trusted in God ; let him now 
 deliver him if he will have him : for he said, I am the 
 
 44 Son of God. *And the self-same thing the thieves 
 also that were crucified with him, reproached him with. 
 
 45 Now from the sixth hour there was darkness over 
 
 46 the whole earth, until the ninth hour. *And about the 
 ninth hour Jesus cried with a loud voice, saying : Eli, 
 Eli, lamma-sabacthani, that is, My God, my God, 
 
 47 why hast thou forsaken me ? *And some that stood 
 
 48 there and heard, said: This man calleth Elias. *And 
 immediately one of them running, took a sponge, and 
 filled it with vinegar ; and put it on a reed, and gave 
 
 49 him to drink. *And the others said : Let be, let us 
 
 50 see whether Elias will come to deliver him. *And 
 Jesus again crying with a loud voice, yielded up the 
 
 51 ghost. *And behold the veil of the temple was rent 
 in two from the top even to the bottom, and the earth 
 
 = $40. John ii. 19. |=#46. Psalm xxi. 2. 
 
 = $42. Wisdom ii. 18. = $ 51. 2d Paralip. Hi. 14.— Mark 
 
 = #43. Psalm xxi. 9. i xvi. 38.— Luke xxiii. 45. 
 
84 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVII. 
 
 quaked, and the rocks were rent, *And the graves 52 
 were opened : and many bodies of the saints that had 
 slept arose. *And coming out of the tombs after his 53 
 resurrection, came into the holy city and appeared to 
 many. *Now the centurion, and they that were with 54 
 him watching Jesus, having seen the earthquake and 
 the things that were done, were sore afraid, saying : 
 Indeed this was the Son of God. 
 
 And there were there many women afar off who 55 
 had followed Jesus from Galilee, ministering unto him : 
 * Among whom was Mary Magdalen, and Mary the 56 
 mother of James and Joseph, and the mother of the 
 sons of Ztbedee. *And when it was evening, there 57 
 came a rich man of Arimathea, named Joseph, who 
 also himself was a disciple of Jesus. * He went to 58 
 Pilate, and asked the body of Jesus. Then Pilate com- 
 manded that the body should be delivered. *And Joseph 59 
 taking the body, wrapt it up in a clean linen cloth. 
 *And laid it in his own new monument, which he had 6C 
 hewed out in a rock. And he rolled a great stone to 
 the door of the monument, and went his way. *And 61 
 there was there Mary Magdalen, and the other Mary 
 sitting over against the sepulchre. 
 
 And the next day, which followed the day of pre- 62 
 paration, the chief-priests and the pharisees came to- 
 gether to Pilate, * saying : Sir, we have remembered, 
 that that seducer said, while he was yet alive : After 
 three days I will rise again. ^Command, therefore, the 64 
 sepulchre to be guarded until the third day ; lest per- 
 haps his disciples come, and steal him away, and say 
 to the people, he is risen from the dead : and the last 
 error shall be worse than the first. *Pilate said to them : 65 
 You have a guard : go, guard it as you know. *And 66 
 
 zz*f 57. Mark xv. 42.— Luke xxiii. 50. — John xix. 38. 
 
Chap. XXVIIL ST. MATTHEW. 85 
 
 they departing, made the sepulchre sure, sealing the 
 stone, and setting guards." 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 The resurrection of Christ : his commission to his 
 disciples. 
 
 1 " AND in the end of the sabbath, when it began to 
 dawn towards the first day of the week, came Mary Mag- 
 
 2 dalen, and the other Mary, to see the sepulchre. *And 
 behold there was a great earthquake. For an angel of 
 the Lord descended from heaven : and coming, rolled 
 
 3 back the stone, and sat upon it : *And his counte- 
 
 4 nance was as lightning, and his raiment as snow. *And 
 for fear of him, the guards were struck with terror and 
 
 5 became as dead men. *And the angel answering, said 
 to the women : Fear not you : for I know that you 
 
 6 seek Jesus, who was crucified. *He is not here, for he 
 is risen, as he said. Come, and see the place where the 
 
 7 Lord was laid. *And going quickly, tell ye his disci- 
 ples that he is risen : and behold he will go before you 
 into Galilee : there you shall see him. Lo, I have fore- 
 told it to you ! 
 
 8 And they went out quickly from the sepulchre with 
 
 9 fear and great joy, running to tell his disciples." *And 
 behold Jesus met them, saying: All hail. But they 
 came up and took hold of his feet, and adored him. 
 
 10 *Then Jesus said to them : Fear not. Go, tell my breth- 
 ren that they go into Galilee, there they shall see me. 
 
 1 1 Who when they were departed, behold some of the 
 guards came into the city, and told the chief-priests 
 
 12 all things that had been done. *And they being as- 
 sembled together with the ancients, taking counsel, 
 
 13 gave a great sum of money to the soldiers, * saying: 
 Say you, thar his disciples came by night, and stole 
 
 = 7 1. Mark xvi. 1.— John xx 1. ® f 1—8. Holy Saturday. 
 
86 
 
 ST. MATTHEW. Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 him away when we were asleep. *And if the go- 14 
 vernor shall hear of this, we will persuade him, and 
 secure you. *So they, taking the money, did as they 15 
 were taught : And this word was spread abroad among 
 the Jews even unto this day. 
 
 ** And the eleven disciples went into Galilee, unto 16 
 the mountain where Jesus had appointed them. *And 17 
 seeing him, they adored : but some doubted. *And Jesus ] 8 
 coming, spoke to them, saying : " AH power is given 
 to me in heaven and in earth. * Going therefore teach 19 
 ye all nations : Baptizing them in the name of the Fa- 
 ther, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, * Teach- 20 
 ing them to observe all things whatsoever I have com- 
 manded you : and behold I am with you all days, even 
 to the consummation of the world." 
 
 88^16—20. Easter Friday. 
 
 y 13. All power, &c. See here 
 the warrant and commission of the 
 apostles and their successors, the 
 bishops and pastors of Christ's 
 church. He received from his Fa- 
 ther all power in heaven and in 
 earth : and in virtue of this power, 
 he sends them (as the Father sent 
 me, I also send you, St. John xx.2lJ 
 to teach and disciple txaQyirerfstv not 
 one, but all nations, and instruct 
 them in all truths : and, that he may 
 
 assist them effectually in the exe- 
 cution of this commission, he pro- 
 mises to be with them (not for three 
 or four hundred years only) but all 
 days, even to the consummation of 
 the world. How then could the 
 catholic church ever go astray ; 
 having always with her pastors, as 
 is here promised, Christ himself who 
 is the way, and the truth, and the 
 life. St. John xiv. 6. 
 ® f 18—20. Trinity Sunday. 
 zzf 19. Markxvi. 15. 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY GOSPEL 
 
 OF 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 ACCORDING TO ST. MARK. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The preaching of John the Baptist, Christ is baptized 
 by him. He calls his disciples, and works many mi- 
 racles. 
 
 1 A HE beginning of the Gospel of Jesus Christ the 
 
 2 Son of God. *As it is written in Isaias the prophet : 
 Behold I send my angel before thy face, who shall pre- 
 
 3 pare the way before thee. *A voice of one crying in 
 the desert : prepare ye the way of the Lord, make 
 
 4 strait his paths. * John was in the desert baptizing, 
 and preaching the baptism of penance unto remission 
 
 5 of sins. *And there went out to Trim all the country of 
 Judea, and all they of Jerusalem, and were baptized 
 by him in the river of Jordan, confessing their sins. 
 
 6 *And John was cloathed with camels' hair, and a leathern 
 girdle about his loins: and he ate locusts and wild 
 
 7 honey. *And he preached, saying : There cometh after 
 me one mightier tfean I, the latchet of whose shoes I 
 
 8 am not worthy to stoop down and loose. *I have bap- 
 tized you with water; but he shall baptize you with the 
 Holy Ghost. 
 
 = #"2. Malachias iii. 1. 
 
 = $3. Isaias xl.3.— Matth. iii.3.— 
 
 Luke iii. 4.— John i. 23. 
 = ?5. Matth. iii. 5. 6. 
 
 = f 6. Matth. iii. 4.=Levit. xi. 22. 
 = #"7. Matth. iii." 11. —Luke iii. 16. 
 
 —John i. 27. 
 = #8. Acts i. 5.— xi. 16,— xix. 4. 
 
88 ST. MARK. Chap. I. 
 
 And it came to pass, in those days Jesus came from 9 
 Nazareth of Galilee ; and was baptized by John in the 
 Jordan. *And forthwith coming up out of the water, 10 
 he saw the heavens opened, and the Spirit as a dove 
 descending, and remaining on him. *And there came 11 
 a voice from heaven : Thou art my beloved Son, in thee 
 I am well pleased. 
 
 And immediately the Spirit drove him out into the 12 
 desert. *And he was in the desert forty days and forty 13 
 nights: and was tempted by Satan, and he was with 
 beasts, and the angels ministered to him. 
 
 And after that John was delivered up, Jesus came 14 
 into Galilee, preaching the gospel A the kingdom of 
 God. *And saying: That the time is accomplished and 15 
 the kingdom of God is at hand : repent, and believe the 
 gospel. 
 
 And passing by the sea of Galilee, he saw Simon and 16 
 Andrew his brother, casting nets into the sea (for they 
 were fishermen.) *And Jesus said to them : Come after 17 
 me, and I will make you to become fishers of men. 
 *And immediately leaving their nets, they followed 18 
 him. *And going on from thence a little farther, he 19 
 saw James the son of Zebedee, and John his brother, 
 who also were mending their nets in the ship : *And 20 
 forthwith he called them. And leaving their father 
 Zebedee in the ship with his hired men, they followed 
 him. 
 
 And they enter into Capharnaum, and forthwith upon 21 
 the sabbath- days going into the synagogue, he taught 
 them. *And they were astonished at his doctrine. For 22 
 he was teaching them as one having power, and not as 
 
 =r f 10. Luke iii. 22.— John i. 32. 
 
 = y 12. Matth. iv. 1.— Luke iv. 1. 
 
 = #14. Matth. iv. 12. — Luke iv. 
 
 14. — John iv. 43. 
 
 = f 16. Matth. iv. 18.— Luke v. 2. 
 == f 21. Matth. iv.13. — Lukeiv.31. 
 == f 22. Matth. vii. 28, 29.— Luke 
 iv. 32. 
 
Chap. I. ST. MARK. 89 
 
 23 the Scribes. *And there was in their synagogue a man 
 
 24 with an unclean spirit 5 and he cried out, * saying: 
 What have we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art 
 thou come to destroy us? I know who thou art, the 
 
 25 holy one of God. *And Jesus threatened him, saying : 
 
 26 Speak no more and go out of the man. *And the un- 
 clean spirit tearing him, and crying out with a loud 
 
 27 voice, went out of him. *And they were all amazed, 
 insomuch that they questioned among themselves, say- 
 ing : What thing is this ? what is this new doctrine ? 
 for with power he commandeth even the unclean spirits, 
 
 28 and they obey him. *And the fame of him was spread 
 forthwith into all the country of Galilee. 
 
 29 And immediately going out of the synagogue, they 
 came into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James 
 
 30 and John. *And Simon's wife's mother lay in a fit of 
 31a fever : and forthwith they tell him of her. *And 
 
 coming to her, he lifted her up, taking her by the 
 hand : and immediately the fever left her, and she mi- 
 
 32 nistered unto them. * And when it was evening after 
 sun-set, they brought to him all that were ill and that 
 
 33 were possessed with devils. *And all the city was ga- 
 
 34 thered together at the door. *And he healed many 
 that were troubled with divers diseases; and he cast out 
 many devils, and he suffered them not to speak because 
 they knew him. 
 
 35 And rising very early, going out, he went into a de- 
 
 36 sert place : and there he prayed. *And Simon and they 
 
 37 that were with him followed after him. *And when 
 they had found him, they said to him, all seek for thee. 
 
 38 *And he saith to them : Let us go into the neighbour- 
 ing towns and cities, that I may preach there also; for 
 to this purpose am I come. 
 
 = # 23. Luke iv. 33. | = jfr 34. Luke iv. 40, 41, 
 
 = #29. Matth.viii.14.— Luke iv.38. 
 
90 ST. MARK. Chap. II. 
 
 And he was preaching in their synagogues, and in 39 
 all Galilee, and casting out devils. *And there came 40 
 a leper to him beseeching him, and kneeling down, said 
 to him : If thou wilt, thou canst make me clean. *And 4 1 
 Jesus having compassion on him, stretched forth his 
 hand ; and touching him, saith to him : I will. Be thou 
 made clean. *And when he had spoken, immediately 42 
 the leprosy departed from him, and he was made clean. 
 *And he strictly charged him, and forthwith sent him 43 
 away. *And he saith to him : See thou tell no one, but 44 
 go shew thyself to the high- priest, and offer for thy 
 cleansing the things that Moses commanded, for a tes- 
 timony to them. *But he being gone out, began to 45 
 publish, and to blaze abroad the word; so that he could 
 not openly go into the city, but was without in desert 
 places, and they flocked to him from all sides. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Christ heals the sick of the palsy: calls Matthew; and 
 excuses his disciples. 
 
 AND again he entered into Capharnaum after some 1 
 days. *And it was heard that he was in the house, and 2 
 many came together, so that there was no room, no not 
 even at the door; and he spoke to them the Word. 
 *And they came to him, bringing one sick of the palsy, 3 
 who was carried by four. *And when they could not - 4 
 offer him unto him for the multitude, they uncovered 
 the roof where he was : and opening it they let down 
 the bed wherein the man sick of the palsy lay. *And 5 
 when Jesus had seen their faith, he saith to the sick of 
 the palsy : Son, thy sins are forgiven thee. *And there 6 
 were some of the Scribes sitting there, and thinking in 
 
 = f 40. Matth. viii. 2.— -Luke v. 12. 1 ='# 1. Matthew ix. i. 
 = f 44* Leviticus xiv. 2. = f 3. Luke v. 18. 
 
Chap. II. ST. MARK. 91 
 
 7 their hearts : * Why doth this man speak thus ? he 
 blasphemeth. Who can forgive sins but God only ? 
 
 8 *Which Jesus presently knowing in his spirit, that they 
 so thought within themselves, saith to them : Why 
 
 9 think you these things in your hearts ? *Which is easier, 
 to say to the sick of the palsy : Thy sins are forgiven 
 thee; or to say: Arise, take up thy bed, and walk? 
 
 10 *But' that you may know that the Son of man hath 
 power on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of 
 
 1 1 the palsy) *I say to thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and 
 
 12 go into thy house. *And immediately he arose; and 
 taking up his bed, went his way in the sight of all, so 
 that all wondered, and glorified God, saying : we never 
 saw the like. 
 
 13 And he went forth again to the sea side; and all the 
 
 14 multitude came to him, and he taught them. *And 
 when he was passing by, he saw Levi the son of Al- 
 pheus sitting at the receipt of custom ; and he saith to 
 him : Follow me. And rising up, he followed him. 
 
 15 *And it came to pass, that as he sat at meat in his 
 house, many publicans and sinners sat down together 
 with Jesus and his disciples. For they were many, who 
 
 16 also followed him. *And the Scribes and the Pharisees 
 seeing that he ate with publicans and sinners, said to 
 his disciples : Why doth your Master eat and drink 
 
 17 with publicans and sinners ? * Jesus hearing this, saith 
 to them : They that are well have no need of a phy- 
 sician, but they that are sick. For I came not to call 
 the just, but sinners. 
 
 18 And the disciples of John and the Pharisees used to 
 fast : and they come, and say to him : Why do the 
 disciples of John and of the Pharisees fast ; but thy dis- 
 
 19 ciples do not fast ? *And Jesus saith to them : Can the 
 
 = 1 7. Job xiv. 4.— Isaias xliii. 25. 1 = f 17. 1st Timothy i. 15. 
 = y 14. Matth. ix. 9.— Luke v, 27. 1 
 
92 ST. MARK. Chap. HI. 
 
 children of the marriage fast, as long as the bridegroom 
 is with them ? As long as they have the bridegroom 
 with them, they cannot fast. *But the days will come 20 
 when the bridegroom shall be taken away from them ; 
 and then they shall fast in those days. *No man soweth 21 
 a piece of raw cloth to an old garment : otherwise the 
 new piecing taketh away from the old, and there is made 
 a greater rent. *And no man putteth new wine into 22 
 old bottles : otherwise the wine will burst the bottles, 
 and both the wine will be spilled and the bottles will 
 be lost. But new wine must be put into new bottles. 
 
 And it came to pass again as the Lord walked 23 
 through the corn fields on the sabbath, that his disci- 
 ples began to go forward and to pluck the ears of corn. 
 *And the Pharisees said to him : Behold, why do they 24 
 on the sabbath-day that which is not lawful ? *And he 25 
 said to them: Have you never read what David did, 
 when he had need, and was hungry himself, and they 
 that were with him ? *How he went into the house of 26 
 God under Abiathar the high-priest, and did eat the 
 loaves of proposition, which was not lawful to eat but 
 for the priests, and gave to them who were with him ? 
 *And he said to them : The sabbath was made for man, 27 
 and not man for the sabbath. ^Therefore the Son of 28 
 man is Lord of the sabbath also. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Christ heats the withered hand: he chooses the twelve: he 
 confutes the blasphemy of the Pharisees. 
 
 AND he entered again into the synagogue, and there 1 
 was a man there who had a withered hand. *And they 2 
 watched him whether he would heal on the sabbath- 
 days ; that they might accuse him. *And he saith to 3 
 
 = ^20. Matth. ix.15.— Luke v. 35.1 = $26. Leviticus xxiv. 9- 
 
 = y 23. Matth. xii. 1. — Luke vi. 1. =#1. Matth. xii. 10.— Luke vi.6. 
 
 = $25. 1st Kings xxi. 6. I 
 
Chap. III. ST. MARK. 93 
 
 the man who had the withered hand : stand up in the 
 
 4 midst. *And he saith them : Is it lawful to do good on 
 the sabbath-days, or to do evil? to save life or to de- 
 
 5 stroy ? but they held their peace. *And looking round 
 about on them, with anger, being grieved for the blind- 
 ness of their hearts, he saith to the man : Stretch forth 
 thy hand. And he stretched it forth; and his hand 
 was restored unto him. 
 
 6 And the Pharisees going out, immediately made a 
 consultation with the Herodians against him, how they 
 
 7 might destroy him. *But Jesus retired with his disci- 
 ples to the sea : and a great multitude followed him, 
 
 8 from Galilee and Judea, *and from Jerusalem, and 
 from Idumea, and from beyond the Jordan. And they 
 about Tyre and Sidon, a great multitude, hearing the 
 
 9 things which he did, came to him. *And he spoke to 
 his disciples that a small ship should wait on him be- 
 cause of the multitude, lest they should throng him. 
 
 10 *For he healed many, so that they pressed upon him 
 
 11 for to touch him, as many as had evils, *And the un- 
 clean spirits, when they saw him, fell down before him : 
 
 12 and they cried, saying : * Thou art the Son of God. 
 And he strictly charged them that they should not make 
 him known. 
 
 13 And going up into a mountain, he called unto him 
 
 14 whom he would himself, and they came to him. *And 
 he made that twelve should be with him, and that he 
 
 15 might send them to preach. *And he gave them power 
 
 16 to heal sicknesses, and to cast out devils. *And to Simon 
 
 17 he gave the name Peter. *And James the son of Zebe- 
 dee, and John the brother of James : and he named them 
 
 18 Boanerges, which is, the Sons of Thunder. *And An- 
 
 = f 6. Matth. xii. 14. I = f 13. Mattb. x. 1.— Luke vi. 13. 
 
94 ST. MARK. Chap. III. 
 
 drew and Philip, and Bartholomew and Matthew, and 
 Thomas and James of Alpheus, and Thaddeus and 
 Simon the Cananean, *And Judas Iscariot, who also 19 
 betrayed him. 
 
 And they come to a house ; and the multitude cometh 20 
 together again, so that they could not so much as eat 
 bread. *And when his friends had heard of it, they 21 
 went out to lay hold on him. For they said : he is be- 
 come mad. *And the Scribes who were come down 22 
 from Jerusalem, said : he hath Beelzebub ; and by the 
 prince of devils he casteth out devils. * And after he 23 
 had called them together, he said to them in parables : 
 how can Satan cast out Satan ? *And if a kingdom be 24 
 divided against itself, that kingdom cannot stand. *And 25 
 if a house be divided against itself, that house cannot 
 stand. *And if Satan be risen up against himself, he is 26 
 divided, and cannot stand, but hath an end. *No man 27 
 can enter into the house of a strong man and rob him 
 of his goods, unless he first bind the strong man, and 
 then shall he plunder his house. *Amen I say to you, 28 
 that all sins shall be forgiven unto the sons of men, and 
 the blasphemies wherewith they shall blaspheme : *But 29 
 he that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, shall 
 never have forgiveness, but shall be guilty of an ever- 
 lasting sin. 
 
 Because they said : he hath an unclean spirit. *And 30 
 his mother and his brethren come; and standing with- 31 
 out sent unto him calling him, *And the multitude sat 32 
 about him ; and they say to him ; behold thy mother 
 and thy brethren without seek for thee. *And answer- 33 
 ing them, he said : who is my mother and my brethren ? 
 * And looking round about on them who sat about him, 34 
 he saith : Behold my mother and my brethren. *For 35 
 
 = f 22. Matth. ix. 34.— xii. 34. 1 = f 28. Matth. xii. 31.— Luke xii. 
 = $ 27. Matth. xii. 29. . 10.— 1st John v. 16. 
 
 I =y 31. Matth .xii .46.— Lukeviii.19. 
 
Chap. IV. ST. MARK. 95 
 
 whosoever shall do the will of God, he is my brother 
 and my sister and my mother. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The parable of tlie sower. Christ stills the tempest 
 at sea. 
 
 1 AND again he began to teach by the sea side ; and 
 a great multitude was gathered together unto him, so 
 that he went up into a ship and sat in the sea, and all 
 
 2 the multitude was upon the land by the sea side. *And 
 he taught them many things in parables, and said unto 
 
 3 them in his doctrine : *Hear ye ; Behold, the sower 
 
 4 went out to sow. *And whilst he soweth, some fell by 
 the way side, and the birds of the air came, and ate it 
 
 5 up. *And other some fell upon stony ground where it 
 had not much earth : and it shot up immediately, be- 
 
 6 cause it had no depth of earth : *And when the sun 
 was risen, it was scorched, and because it had no root, 
 
 7 it withered away. *And some fell among thorns : and 
 the thorns grew up, and choked it, and it yielded no 
 
 8 fruit. *And some fell upon good ground ; and brought 
 forth fruit that grew up and increased, and yielded, one 
 thirty, another sixty, and another a hundred. 
 
 9 And he said : He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 10 And when he was alone, the twelve that were with 
 
 1 1 him, asked him the parable. *And he said to them : 
 To you it is given to know the mystery of the kingdom 
 of God ; but to them that are without, all things are 
 
 12 done in parables : *That seeing they may see, and not 
 
 = y2. Matth. xiii. 3.— Luke viii. 4. 
 $ 12. That seeing they may see, 
 &c. In punishment of their wilfully 
 shutting their eyes, (St. Matthew 
 xiii. 15 J God justly withdrew those 
 lights and graces which otherwise 
 
 he would have given them for their 
 
 effectual conversion. 
 
 = $12. Isaias vi. 9.— Matth. xiii. 
 14. — John xii. 40. — Acts 
 xxviii. 26, — Romans xi. 8. 
 
96 ST. MARK. Chap. IV. 
 
 perceive, and hearing they may hear, and not under- 
 derstand: lest at any time they should be converted 
 and their sins should be forgiven them. *And he saith 13 
 to them : Are you ignorant of this parable ? and how 
 shall you know all parables ? *He that soweth: soweth 14 
 the word. *And these are they by the way side, where 15 
 the word is sown, and as soon as they have heard, im- 
 mediately Satan cometb, and taketh away the word that 
 was sown in their hearts. * And these likewise are they 16 
 that are sown on the stony ground : who, when they hear 
 the word, immediately receive it with joy. *And they 17 
 have no root in themselves, but are only for a time : 
 and then when tribulation and persecution ariseth for 
 the word, they are presently scandalized. *And others 18 
 there are who are sown among thorns : these are they 
 that hear the word, * And the cares of the world and 19 
 the deceitfulness of riches, and the lusts after other 
 things entering in choke the word, and it is made fruit- 
 less. *And these are they who are sown upon the good 20 
 ground, who hear the word, and receive it, and yield 
 fruit the one thirty, another sixty, and another a hun- 
 dred. 
 
 And he said to them : Doth a candle come in to be 21 
 put under a bushel, or under a bed ? and not to be set 
 on a candlestick ; * For there is nothing hid, which 22 
 shall not be made manifest : neither was it made secret, 
 but that it may come abroad. * If any man have ears 23 
 to hear, let him hear. 
 
 And he said to them: Take heed what you hear. 24 
 In what measure you shall mete, it shall be measured 
 to you again, and more shall be given to you. *For he 25 
 
 = $19. 1st Timothy vi. 6. 7. 17. 
 = $21. Matth. v. 15 — Luke viii. 
 
 16.— xi. 33. 
 = $22, Luke viii. 17. — xii- 2. 
 
 = $ 24. Matth. vii. 2.— Luke vi.38. 
 
 = $25. Matth. xiii. 12.— xxv. 29. 
 
 —Luke viii. 18.— xix. 26. 
 
Chap. IV. ST. MARK. 97 
 
 that hath, to him shall be given ; and he that hath not, 
 
 that also which he hath shall be taken away from him. 
 
 26 And he said : So is the kingdom of God, as if a man 
 
 2J should cast seed into the earth, *and should sleep, 
 
 and rise night and day, and the seed should spring, 
 
 28 and grow up whilst he knoweth not. * For the earth of 
 itself bringeth forth fruit, first the blade, then the ear, 
 
 29 afterwards the full corn in the ear. *And when the 
 fruit is brought forth, immediately he putteth in the 
 sickle, because the harvest is come. 
 
 30 And he said : To what shall we liken the kingdom of 
 
 31 God? or to what parable shall we compare it? *It is 
 as a grain of mustard-seed : which when it is sown in 
 the earth, is less than all the seeds that are in the earth : 
 
 32 *And when it is sown, it groweth up, and becometh 
 greater than all herbs, and shooteth out great branches, 
 so that the birds of the air may dwell under the shadow 
 thereof. 
 
 33 And with many such parables he spoke to them the 
 
 34 Word, according as they were able to hear. * And 
 without parable he did not speak unto them ; but apart, 
 he explained all things to his disciples. 
 
 35 And he saith to them that day, when evening was 
 
 36 come: Let us pass over to the other side. * And having 
 sent away the multitude, they take him even as he was 
 in the ship : and there were other ships with him. 
 
 37 *And there arose a great storm of wind, and the waves 
 
 38 beat into the ship, so that the ship was filled. *And 
 he was in the hinder part of the ship sleeping upon a 
 pillow ; and they awake him, and say to him : Master, 
 
 39 doth it not concern thee that we perish? *And rising 
 up he rebuked the wind, and said to the sea : Peace, 
 be still. And the wind ceased; and there was made a 
 
 =y 31. Matthew xiii. 31.— Luke | =f 37. Matthew viii. 24.— Luke 
 xiii. 19. 1 viii. 23. 
 
 G 
 
98 ST. MARK. Chap. V. 
 
 great calm. *And he said to them : Why are you fear- 40 
 ful ? have you not faith yet ? And they feared exceed- 
 ingly: and they said one to another: Who is this 
 (thinkest thou) that both wind and sea obey him ? 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Christ casts out a legion of devils : he heah the issue of 
 blood, and raises the dead girl to life. 
 
 AND they came over the strait of the sea into the 1 
 country of the Gerasens. *And as he went out of the 2 
 ship, immediately there met him out of the monuments 
 a man with an unclean spirit, *who had his dwelling in 3 
 the tombs; and no man now could bind him, not even 
 with chains, * For having been often bound with fetters 4 
 and chains, he had burst the chains, and broke the fet- 
 ters in pieces, and no one could tame him. *And he 5 
 was always day and night in the monuments and in the 
 mountains, crying and cutting himself with stones. *And 6 
 seeing Jesus afar off, he ran and adored him. *And 7 
 crying with a loud voice, he said : What have I to do 
 with thee, Jesus, the Son of the most high God : I ad- 
 jure thee by God that thou torment me not : * for he 8 
 said unto him : Go out of the man, thou unclean spirit. 
 *And he asked him, what is thy name ? And he saith 9 
 to him : My name is Legion ; for we are many. *And 10 
 he besought him much, that he would not drive him 
 away out of the country. *And there was there near 1 1 
 the mountain a great herd of swine, feeding. *And the 12 
 spirits besought him, saying : Send us into the swine, 
 that we may enter into them. *And Jesus immedi- 13 
 ately gave them leave. And the unclean spirits going 
 out, entered into the swine : and the herd, with great 
 violence, was carried headlong into the sea, being about 
 
 Zlf 1. Matthew viii. 28. — Luke viii. 26. 
 
Chap. V. ST. MARK. 99 
 
 14 two thousand, and were stifled in the sea. *And they 
 that fed them fled, and told it in the city, and in the 
 
 15 fields. And they went out to see what was done : *And 
 they come to Jesus, and they see him that was trou- 
 bled with the devil, sitting, cloathed, and well in his 
 
 16 wits, and they were afraid. *And they that had seen 
 it, told them in what manner he had been dealt with 
 
 17 who had the devil; and concerning the swine. *And 
 they began to pray him, that he would depart from 
 
 18 their coasts. *And when he went up into the ship, he 
 that had been troubled with the devil, began to be- 
 
 19 seech him that he might be with him. *And he ad- 
 mitted him not, but saith to him : Go into thy house 
 to thy friends, and tell them how great things the Lord 
 
 20 hath done for thee, and hath had mercy on thee. *And 
 he went his way, and began to publish in Decapolis 
 how great things Jesus had done for him : and all men 
 wondered. 
 
 21 And when Jesus had passed again in the ship over 
 the strait, a great multitude assembled together unto 
 
 22 him, and he was nigh unto the sea. *And there cometh 
 one of the'rulers of the synagogue, named Jairus : and 
 
 23 seeing him, falleth down at his feet. *And he besought 
 him much, saying : My daughter is at the point of death, 
 come, lay thy hands upon her, that she may be safe and 
 
 24 may live. *And he went with him, and a great multi- 
 tude followed him, and they thronged him. 
 
 25 And a woman who was under an issue of blood twelve 
 
 26 years, *and had suffered many things from many phy- 
 sicians, and had spent all that she had, and was nothing 
 
 27 the better, but rather worse : *When she had heard of 
 Jesus, came in the crowd behind him, and touched his 
 
 28 garment. *For she said ; If I shall touch but his gar- 
 
 29 ment I shall be whole. *And forthwith the fountain of 
 
 = $22. Matthew ix. 18.—Luke viii. 4'. 
 
100 ST. MARK. Chap. V. 
 
 her blood was dried up, and she felt in her body that 
 she was healed of the evil. *And immediately Jesus 30 
 knowing in himself the virtue that had proceeded from 
 him, turning to the multitude, said : Who hath touched 
 my garments ? *And his disciples said to him : Thou 3 1 
 seest the multitude thronging thee, and sayest thou who 
 hath touched me? *And he looked about to see her 32 
 who had done this. *But the woman fearing and trem- 33 
 bling, knowing what was done in her, came and fell 
 down before him, and told him all the truth. *And he 34 
 said to her : Daughter, thy faith hath made thee whole, 
 go in peace, and be thou whole of thy disease. 
 
 While he was yet speaking, some come from the 35 
 ruler of the synagogue's house, saying : Thy daughter 
 is dead : why dost thou trouble the Master any farther : 
 * But Jesus having heard the word that was spoken, 36 
 saith to the ruler of the synagogue : Fear not ; only 
 believe. *And he admitted not any man to follow him, 37 
 but Peter and James and John the brother of James. 
 *And they come to the house of the ruler of the syna- 38 
 gogue ; and he seeth a tumult, and people weeping and 
 wailing much. *And going in, he saith to them : Why 39 
 make you this a-do and weep ? the damsel is not dead 
 but sleepeth. *And they laughed him to scorn. But 40 
 he having put them all out, taketh the father and the 
 mother of the damsel, and them that were with him, 
 and entereth in where the damsel was lying. *And 41 
 taking the damsel by the hand, he saith to her : Tali- 
 tha cumi, which is, being interpreted, Damsel (I say to 
 thee) arise. *And immediately the damsel rose up, and 42 
 walked, and she was twelve years old : and they were 
 astonished with a great astonishment. *And he charged 43 
 them strictly that no man should know it : and com- 
 manded that something should be given her to eat. 
 
 = $34. Luke vii. 50. — viii. 48. 
 
o'hap. VI. 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 101 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Christ teaches at Nazareth. He sends forth the twelve 
 apostles : he feeds five thousand with five loaves ; and 
 walks upon the sea. 
 
 1 AND going out from thence, he went into his own 
 
 2 country; and his disciples followed him. *And when 
 the sabbath was come, he began to teach in the syna- 
 gogue : and many hearing him were in admiration at 
 his doctrine, saying : How came this man by all these 
 things? and what wisdom is this that is given to him, 
 and such mighty works as are wrought by his hands ? 
 
 3 * Is not this the carpenter, the son of Mary, the bro- 
 ther of James, and Joseph, and Jude, and Simon ? are 
 not also his sisters here with us ? And they were scan- 
 
 4 dalized in regard of him. *And Jesus said to them : 
 A prophet is not without honour, but in his own coun- 
 try, and in his own house, and among his own kindred. 
 
 5 *And he could not do any miracle there, only that he 
 cured a few that were sick, laying his hands upon them, 
 
 6 *And he wondered because of their unbelief, and he 
 went through the villages round about, teaching. 
 
 7 And he called the twelve ; and began to send them 
 two and two, and gave them power over unclean spi- 
 
 8 rits. *And he commanded them that they should take 
 nothing for the way, but a staff only : no scrip, no 
 
 9 bread, nor money in their purse, * but to be shod with 
 sandals, and that they should not put on two coats. 
 
 10 *And he said to them : Wheresoever you shall enter 
 into a house, there abide till you depart from that 
 
 f \. Matth.xiii.54.-— Luke iv. 16. 
 
 f 3. John vi. 42. 
 
 $4. Matth. xiii.57. — Luke iv.24. 
 
 •—John iv. 44. 
 X5. He could not. Not for want 
 
 of power on his side ; but for want 
 of a due disposition on theirs. 
 =r^7. Matth. x. 1.— Mark Hi. 15, 
 
 — Luke ix. 1 . 
 = #9. Actsxii. 8. 
 
102 ST. MARK. Chap. VI. 
 
 place. *And whosoever shall not receive you, nor 11 
 hear you 5 going forth from thence shake forth the dust 
 from your feet for a testimony to them. *And going 12 
 forth, they preached that men should do penance. *And 13 
 they cast out many devils, and anointed with oil many 
 that were sick, and healed them. 
 
 And king Herod heard (for his name was made 14 
 manifest) and he said : John the Baptist is risen again 
 from the dead, and therefore mighty works shew forth 
 themselves in him. *And others said : it isElias. But 15 
 others said: It is a prophet, as one of the prophets. 
 * Which Herod hearing, said : John, whom I beheaded 1 6 
 he is risen again from the dead. 
 
 " For Herod himself had sent and apprehended 17 
 John, and bound him in prison for the sake of Hero- 
 dias the wife of Philip his brother, because he had 
 married her. * For John said to Herod : It is not law- 18 
 ful for thee to have thy brother's wife. * Now Herodias 19 
 laid snares for him ; and was desirous to put him to 
 death and could not. * For Herod feared John, know- 20 
 ing him to be a just and holy man : and kept him, and 
 when he heard him, did many things : and he heard 
 him willingly. *And when a convenient day was come 21 
 Herod made a supper for his birth-day, for the princes, 
 and tribunes, and chief men of Galilee. *And when 22 
 the daughter of the same Herodias had come in, and 
 had danced, and pleased Herod, and them that were 
 at table with him ; the king said to the damsel : Ask of 
 me what thou wilt, and I will give it thee. *And he 23 
 swore to her : Whatsoever thou shalt ask I will give 
 thee, though it be the half of my kingdom. * Who, 24 
 when she was gone out, said to her mother, what shall 
 
 S f 1 1 . Matth. x. 14.— Luke ix. 5. 
 — Acts xiii. 51. — xviii. 6. 
 = #13. James v. 14. 
 = f 14. Matth. xiv.l — Luke ix.7. 
 
 =yi7 
 
 Luke iii. 19. 
 
 
 88#n- 
 
 —29. Decollation of S.John 
 
 
 Baptist. 29. 
 
 Aug. 
 
 = #18. 
 
 Leviticus xx. 
 
 21. 
 
Chap. VI. ST. MARK. 103 
 
 I ask ? But she said : The head of John the Baptist. 
 
 25 *And when she was come in immediately with haste 
 to the king, she asked saying : I will that forthwith 
 thou give me in a dish the head of John the Baptist. 
 
 26 * And the king was struck sad. Yet because of his 
 oath, and because of them that were with him at table, 
 
 27 he would not displease her. * But sending an execu- 
 tioner, he commanded that his head should be brought 
 
 28 in a dish. *And he beheaded him in the prison, and 
 brought his head in a dish : and gave it to the damsel, 
 
 29 and the damsel gave it to her mother. * Which his 
 disciples hearing, came, and took his body ; and laid it 
 in a tomb." 
 
 30 And the apostles coming together unto Jesus, related 
 
 31 to him all things that they had done and taught. *And 
 he said to them : Come apart into a desert place, and 
 rest a little. * For there were many coming and going : 
 
 32 and they had not so much as time to eat. *And going 
 up into a ship, they went into a desert place apart. 
 
 33 *And they saw them going away, and many knew : and 
 they ran flocking thither on foot from all the cities, and 
 
 were there before them. 
 
 34 And Jesus going out, saw a great multitude ; and he 
 had compassion on them, because they were as sheep 
 not having a shepherd, and he began to teach them 
 
 35 many things. *And when the day was now far spent, 
 his disciples came to him, saying : This is a desert 
 
 36 place, and the hour is now past : * Send them away, 
 that going into the next villages and towns, they may 
 
 3/ buy themselves meat to eat. *And he answering, said 
 to them : Give you them to eat. And they said to 
 him : Let us go and buy bread for two hundred pence, 
 
 = $29. Matthew xiv. 12. = $34. Matth. ix. 36.— xiv. 14. 
 
 = $30. Luke ix. 10. = $ 36. Luke ix. 1 2. 
 
 = $32. Matth. xiv. 13.— John vi.l 
 
104 ST. MARK. Chap. VI. 
 
 and we will give them to eat. *And he saith to them : 38 
 How many loaves have you ? go and see. And when 
 they knew, they say : Five, and two fishes. *And he 39 
 commanded them that they should make them all sit 
 down, by companies upon the green grass. *And they 40 
 sat down in ranks by hundreds and by fifties. *And 41 
 when he had taken the five loaves, and the two fishes : 
 looking up to heaven, he blessed, and broke the loaves, 
 and gave to his disciples to set before them : and the 
 two fishes he divided among them all. *And they all 42 
 did eat, and had their fill. *And they took up the leav- 43 
 ings, twelve full baskets of fragments, and of the fishes. 
 *And they that did eat, were five thousand men. *And 44 
 immediately he obliged his disciples to go up into the 45 
 ship, that they might go before him over the water to 
 Bethsaida : whilst he dismissed the people. 
 
 And when he had dismissed them, he went up to the 46 
 mountain to pray. * " And when it was late, the ship 47 
 was in the midst of the sea, and himself alone on the 
 land. *And seeing them labouring in rowing (for the 48 
 wind was against them) and about the fourth watch of 
 the night he cometh to them walking upon the sea, and 
 he would have passed by them. * But they seeing him 49 
 walking upon the sea, thought it was an apparition, and 
 they cried out. * For they all saw him, and were trou- 50 
 bled. And immediately he spoke with them, and said 
 to them : Have a good heart, it is I, fear ye not. *And 51 
 he went up to them into the ship, and the wind ceased : 
 and they were far more astonished within themselves : 
 * For they understood not concerning the loaves ; for 52 
 their heart was blinded. 
 
 And when they had passed over, they came into 53 
 the land of Genezareth, and set to the shore. * And 54 
 
 = #39. John vi. 10. I = f 48. Matthew xiv. 25. 
 
 •jfa f 47—56. 1st Saturday in Lent. I = J 53. Matthew xiv. 34. 
 
Chap. VII. ST. MARK. 105 
 
 when they were gone out of the ship immediately they 
 
 55 knew him : *And running through that whole coun- 
 try, they began to carry about in beds those that were 
 
 56 sick, where they heard he was. *And whithersoever he 
 entered, into towns or into villages or cities, they laid 
 the sick in the streets, and besought him that they might 
 touch but the hem of his garment: and as many as 
 touched him were made whole." 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Christ rebukes the Pharisees, He heals the daughter of 
 the woman of Canaan ; and the man that was deaf and 
 dumb. 
 
 1 AND there assembled together unto him the Pha- 
 risees and some of the Scribes, coming from Jerusalem. 
 
 2 *And when they had seen some of his disciples eat 
 bread with common, that is, with unwashed hands, 
 
 3 they found fault. * For the Pharisees, and all the Jews 
 eat not without often washing their hands, holding the 
 
 4 tradition of the ancients : *And when they come from 
 the market, unless they be washed, they eat not : and 
 many other things there are that have been delivered 
 to them to observe, the washings of cups, and of pots, 
 
 5 and of brazen vessels, and of beds. *And the Pharisees 
 and Scribes asked him : Why do not thy disciples walk 
 according to the tradition of the ancients, but they eat 
 
 6 bread with common hands ? * But he answering, said 
 to them : Well did Isaias prophecy of you hypocrites, 
 as it is written : This people honoureth me with their 
 
 7 lips, but their heart is far from me. *And in vain do 
 they worship me, teaching doctrines and precepts of 
 
 8 men. * For leaving the commandment of God, you 
 hold the tradition of men, the washings of pots and of 
 
 = y 6. Isaias xxix. 13. I men. See Notes on Matthew xv. 9, 
 
 Z= y 7. Doctrines and precepts of \ 11. page 4% 
 
106 ST. MARX. Chap. VII. 
 
 cups : and many other things you do like to these. 
 *And he said to them, well do you make void the com- 9 
 mandment of God, that you may keep your own tra- 
 dition. *For Moses said : Honour thy father and thy 10 
 mother ; and, he that shall curse father or mother, 
 dying, let him die. * But you say : If a man shall say 1 1 
 to his father or mother, Corban (which is a gift) what- 
 soever is from me, shall profit thee : *And farther, you 12 
 suffer him not to do any thing for his father or mother, 
 * making void the word of God by your own tradition, 13 
 which you have given forth. And many other such 
 like things you do. 
 
 And calling again the multitude unto him, he said 14 
 to them : Hear ye me all, and understand. * There is 15 
 nothing from without a man that entering into him, 
 can defile him. But the things which come from a 
 man, those are they that defile a man. * If any man 16 
 have ears to hear, let him hear. * And when he was 1 J 
 come into the house from the multitude, his disciples 
 asked him the parable. *And he saith to them : So 18 
 are you also without knowledge : understand you not 
 that every thing from without, entering into a man, can- 
 not defile him : * Because it entereth not into his heart, 19 
 but goeth into the belly, and goeth out into the privy, 
 purging all meats ? * But he said that the things which 20 
 come out from a man, they defile a man. * For from 21 
 within, out of the heart of men, proceed evil thoughts, 
 adulteries, fornications, murders, * thefts, covetous- 22 
 ness, wickedness, deceit, laciviousness, an evil eye, blas- 
 phemy, pride, foolishness. *A11 these evil things come 23 
 from within, and defile a man. 
 
 And rising from thence, he went into the coasts of 24 
 
 = $10. Exodus xx. 12.— Deuter. =$14. Matthew x v. 10. 
 
 v. 16. — Ephesians vi. 2.= = $21. Genesis vi. 5. 
 
 Exodus xxi. 17 — Levit.xx. =$24. Matthew xv. 21. 
 9. — Proverbs xx. 20. 
 
Chap. VII. ST. MARK. 107 
 
 Tyre and Sidon : and entering into a house, he would 
 that no man should know it, and he could not be hid. 
 
 25 * For a woman, as soon as she heard of him, whose 
 daughter had an unclean spirit, came in, and fell down 
 
 26 at his feet. 4 * For the woman was a Gentile, a Syro- 
 phenician born. And she besought him that he would 
 
 2J cast forth the devil out of her daughter. * Who said to 
 her: Suffer first the children to be filled. For it is not 
 good to take the bread of the children, and cast it to the 
 
 28 dogs. * But she answered, and said to him : Yea, Lord; 
 for the whelps also eat under the table of the crums 
 
 29 of the children. *And he said to her : For this saying 
 go thy way, the devil is gone out of thy daughter. 
 
 30 *And when she was come into her house, she found 
 the girl lying upon the bed, and that the devil was gone 
 out. 
 
 31 " And again, going out of the coasts of Tyre, he came 
 by Sidon to the sea of Galilee through the midst of the 
 
 32 coasts of Decapolis. *And they bring to him one deaf 
 and dumb ; and they besought him that he would lay 
 
 33 his hand upon him. *And taking him from the mul- 
 titude apart, he put his fingers into his ears, and spit- 
 
 34 ting, he touched his tongue; *And looking up to 
 heaven, he groaned, and said to him : Ephpheta, which 
 
 35 is, Be thou opened. *And immediately his ears were 
 opened, and the string of his tongue was loosed, and 
 
 36 he spoke right. *And he charged them that they should 
 tell no man. But the more ne charged them, so much 
 
 37 the more a great deal did they publish it. *And so 
 much the more did they wonder, saying : He hath done 
 all things well ; he hath made both the deaf to hear, 
 and the dumb to speak." 
 
 © ^31—37. XI Sunday after Pen- 1 = f 32. Matthew ix. 32.— Luke 
 tecost. I xi. 14. 
 
108 ST. MARK. Chap. VIII. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Christ feeds four thousand. He gives sight to the blind. 
 He foretells his passion. 
 
 " IN those days again when there was a great mul- 1 
 titude, and had nothing to eat : calling his disciples 
 together, he saith to them : * I have compassion on 2 
 the multitude, for behold they have now been with me 
 three days and have nothing to eat. *And if I shall 3 
 send them away fasting to their home, they will faint 
 in the way, for some of them came from afar off. *And 4 
 his disciples answered him : From whence can any one 
 fill them here with bread in the wilderness ? *And he 5 
 asked them: how many loaves have ye? Who said: 
 Seven. *And taking the seven loaves, giving thanks, he 6 
 broke, and gave to his disciples for to set before them, 
 and they set them before the people. *And they had a 7 
 few little fishes ; and he blessed them, and commanded 
 them to be set before them. * And they did eat and 8 
 were filled, and they took up that which was left of the 
 fragments, seven baskets. * And they that had eaten 9 
 were about four thousand : and he sent them away." 
 
 And immediately going up into a ship with his dis- 10 
 ciples, he came into the parts of Dalmanutha. *And 1 1 
 the Pharisees came forth, and began to question with 
 him, asking him a sign from heaven, tempting him. 
 *And sighing deeply in spirit, he saith : Why doth this 1 2 
 generation ask a sign? Amen I say to you, If a sign 
 shall be given to this generation. *And leaving them, 13 
 he went up again into the ship, and passed to the other 
 side of the water. 
 
 = f 1 . Matthew xv. 32. 1=^11 • Matth. xvi. 1 .—Luke xi.53. 
 
 gg^ i — 9. VI Sunday after Pente- If 12. If a sign. That is, there shall 
 cost. I no sign be given to this generation. 
 
Chap. VIII. ST. MARK. 109 
 
 14 And they forgot to take bread: and they had but 
 
 1 5 one loaf with them in the ship. *And he cbarged them 
 saying : take heed and beware of the leaven of the 
 
 16 Pharisees, and of the leaven of Herod. *And they 
 reasoned among themselves, saying : because we have 
 
 1 7 no bread. * Which Jesus knowing, saith to them : why 
 do you reason, because you have no bread ? do you not 
 yet know nor understand ? have you still your heart 
 
 1 8 blinded ? * Having eyes, see you not ? and having ears, 
 
 1 9 hear you not ? Neither do you remember, * when I 
 broke the five loaves among five thousand; how many 
 baskets full of fragments took you up ? They say to 
 
 20 him, Twelve. * When also the seven loaves among 
 four thousand, how many baskets of fragments took 
 
 21 you up ? And they say to him, Seven. *And he said 
 to them : How do you not yet understand ? 
 
 22 And they come to Bethsaida ; and they bring to him 
 a blind man, and they besought him that he would 
 
 23 touch him. *And taking the blind man by the hand 
 he led him out of the town : and spitting upon his eyes, 
 laying his hands on him, he asked him if he saw any 
 
 24 thing. *And looking up, he said : I see men as it were 
 
 25 trees, walking. * After that again he laid his hands 
 upon his eyes, and he began to see, and was restored, 
 
 26 so that he saw all things clearly. *And he sent him 
 into his house, saying : Go into thy house, and if thou 
 enter into the town, tell nobody. 
 
 27 And Jesus went out, and his disciples, into the towns 
 of Caesarea-Philippi ; and in the way he asked his dis- 
 ciples, saying to them : Whom do men say that I am ? 
 
 28 * Who answered him, saying : John the Baptist ; but 
 
 29 some Elias, and others as one of the prophets. *Then 
 he saith to them : But whom do you say that I am ? 
 
 = # 14. Matthew xvi. 5. 1= $27. Matth. xvi. 13. =Luke ix. 
 
 = #18. Markvi.41.-Johnvi.il. I 18. 
 
110 ST. MARK. Chap. VIII. 
 
 Peter answering, said to hint : Thou art the Christ. 
 *And he strictly charged them that they should not tell 30 
 any man of him. 
 
 And he began to teach them, that the Son of man 31 
 must suffer many things, and be rejected by the ancients, 
 and by the high -priests, and the Scribes, and be killed : 
 and after three days rise again. *And he spoke the 32 
 word openly. And Peter taking him, began to rebuke 
 him. * Who turning about and seeing his disciples, 33 
 threatened Peter, saying : Go behind me, Satan, be- 
 cause thou savourest not the things that are of God, 
 but that are of men. *And calling the multitude toge- 34 
 ther with his disciples, he said to them : If any man 
 will follow me, let him deny himself, and take up his 
 cross and follow me. * For whosoever will save his life, 35 
 shall lose it ; and whosoever shall lose his life for my 
 sake and the gospel shall save it. * For what shall it 36 
 profit a man, if he gain the whole world, and suffer the 
 loss of his soul ? *Or what shall a man give in ex- 37 
 change for his soul ? * For he that shall be ashamed 38 
 of me, and of my words in this adulterous and sinful 
 generation, the Son of man also will be ashamed of 
 him, when he shall come in the glory of his Father 
 with the holy angels. * And he said to them : Amen 39 
 I say to you that there are some of them that stand here, 
 who shall not taste death, till they see the kingdom of 
 God coming in power. 
 
 = #32. Matthew xvi. 22. = #38. Matt. x. 33. — Luke ix. 26. 
 = #34. Matth. x. 38.— xvi. 24.— — xii. 9. 
 
 Luke ix. 23.— xiv. 27. = # 39. Matthew xvi. 28. — Luke 
 = f 35. Luke xvii.33.— John xii.25. ix. 27. 
 
Chap. IX. ST. MARK. Ill 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Christ is transfigured. He casts out the dumb spirit. 
 He teaches humility and to avoid scandal. 
 
 1 AND after six days Jesus taketh with him Peter, and 
 James, and John, and leadeth them up into a high 
 mountain apart by themselves, and was transfigured be- 
 
 2 fore them. *And his garments became shining and 
 exceeding white as snow, so as no fuller upon earth 
 
 3 can make white. *And there appeared to them Elias 
 
 4 with Moses; and they were talking with Jesus. *And 
 Peter answering, said to Jesus : Rabbi, it is good for 
 us to be here ; and let us make three tabernacles, one 
 
 5 for thee, and one for Moses, and one for Elias. * For 
 he knew not what he said ; for they were struck with 
 
 6 fear. *And there was a cloud overshadowing them, and 
 a voice came out of the cloud, saying : This is my most 
 
 7 beloved Son : hear ye him. *And immediately looking 
 about, they saw no man any more but Jesus only with 
 
 8 them. *And as they came down from the mountain, 
 he charged them not to tell any man what things they 
 had seen, till the Son of man shall be risen again from 
 
 9 the dead. *And they kept the word to themselves ; 
 questioning together what that should mean, when he 
 
 10 shall be risen from the dead. *And they asked him, 
 saying : Why then do the Pharisees and the Scribes 
 say that Elias must come first? 
 
 1 1 Who answering, said to them : Elias when he shall 
 come first, shall restore all things : and as it is written 
 of the Son of man, that he must suffer many things and 
 
 12 be despised. * But I say to you that Elias also is come 
 (and they have done to him whatsoever they would) as 
 
 = f 1. Matth. xvii.l.— Luke ix.28. 
 = y 8. Matthew xni. 9. 
 
 = $10. Malachias iv. 5. — Matth. 
 
 xvii. 10. 
 zzfu. haias liii. 3, 4. 
 
112 ST. MARK. Chap. IX. 
 
 it is written of him. *And coming to his disciples, he 13 
 saw a great multitude about them, and the Scribes 
 disputing with them. 
 
 And presently all the people seeing Jesus, were asto- 14 
 nished, and struck with fear : and running to him, they 
 saluted him. *And he asked them, what do you ques- 15 
 tion about among you ? * " And one of the multitude 16 
 answering, said : Master, I have brought my son to 
 thee having a dumb spirit, * who, wheresoever he taketh 1 J 
 him, dasheth him ; and he foameth, and gnasheth with 
 the teeth, and pineth away : and I spoke to thy disci- 
 ples to cast him out, and they could not. * Who an- 1 8 
 swering them, said: O incredulous generation, how 
 long shall I be with you ? how long shall I suffer you ? 
 bring him unto me. *And they brought him. And 19 
 when he had seen him, immediately the spirit troubled 
 him; and being thrown down upon the ground, he 
 rolled about foaming. *And he asked his father : How 20 
 long is it since this hath happened unto him ? But he 
 said: From his infancy: *And oftentimes hath he 21 
 cast him into the fire and into waters, to destroy him. 
 But if thou canst do any thing, help us, having compas- 
 sion on us. *And Jesus saith to him : If thou canst 22 
 believe, all things are possible to him that believeth. 
 *And immediately the father of the boy crying out, 23 
 with tears said: I do believe, Lord; help my unbelief. 
 *And when Jesus saw the multitude running together, 24 
 he threatened the unclean spirit, saying to him : Deaf 
 and dumb spirit, I command thee, go out of him, and 
 enter not any more into him. *And crying out, and 25 
 greatly tearing him, he went out of him, and he be- 
 came as dead, so that many said, he is dead. *But 26 
 Jesus taking him by the hand, lifted him up; and he 
 
 = tf 16. Luke ix. 38. I * f 16—28. Ember Wednesday in 
 
 I September. 
 
Chap. IX. ST. MARK. 113 
 
 27 arose. *And when he was come into the house, his 
 disciples secretly asked him, why could not we cast him 
 
 28 out ? *And he said to them : This kind can go out by 
 
 29 nothing but by prayer and fasting." * And departing 
 from thence they passed through Galilee, and he would 
 not that any man should know it. 
 
 30 And he taught his disciples, and said to them : The 
 Son of man shall be betrayed into the hands of men, and 
 they shall kill him, and after that he is killed he shall 
 
 31 rise again the third day. * But they understood not the 
 
 32 word : and they were afraid to ask him. *And they 
 came to Capharnaum. And when they were in the 
 house, he asked them, what did you treat of in the way? 
 
 33 But they held their peace, for in the way they had 
 disputed among themselves, which of them should be 
 
 34 the greatest. *And sitting down, he called the twelve, 
 and saith to them : If any man desire to be first, he 
 
 35 shall be the last of all, and the minister of all. *And 
 taking a child, he set him in the midst of them. Whom 
 
 36 when he had embraced, he saith to them : * Whoso- 
 ever shall receive one such child as this in my name, 
 receiveth me. And whosoever shall receive me, re- 
 
 37 ceiveth not me, but him that sent me. * John an- 
 swered him, saying : Master, we saw one casting out 
 devils in thy name, who followeth not us, and we for 
 bade him. 
 
 38 But Jesus said : Do not forbid him. For there is no 
 man that doth a miracle in my name, and can soon 
 
 39 speak ill of me. * For he that is not against you, is for 
 
 40 you. * For whosoever shall give you to drink a cup of 
 water in my name, because you belong to Christ ; 
 
 = f 30. Matth. xvii. 21, 22.— Luke 
 
 ix. 22. 44. 
 = #33. Matth. xviii. 1.— Luke ix. 
 
 46. 
 
 = #37. Luke ix. 49. 
 
 = #38. 1st Corinth, xii. 3. 
 
 = f 40. Matthew x. 42. 
 
114 ST. MARK. Chap. X. 
 
 Amen I say to you, he shall not lose his reward. *And 41 
 whosoever shall scandalize one of these little ones that 
 believe in me ; it were better for him that a mill-stone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he were cast into the 
 sea. *And if thy hand scandalize thee, cut it off. It is 42 
 better for thee to enter into life, maimed, than having 
 two hands to go into hell, into unquenchable fire: 
 * where their worm dieth not, and the fire is not ex- 43 
 tinguished. * And if thy foot scandalize thee, cut it 44 
 oflF. It is better for thee to enter lame into life ever- 
 lasting, than having two feet, to be cast into the hell 
 of unquenchable fire : *where their worm dieth not, 45 
 and the fire is not extinguished. *And if thine eye 46 
 scandalize thee, pluck it out. It is better for thee with 
 one eye to enter into the kingdom of God, than having 
 two eyes, to be cast into the hell of fire: * where their 47 
 worm dieth not, and the fire is not extinguished. *For 48 
 every one shall be salted with fire : and every victim 
 shall be salted with salt. *Salt is good. But if the salt 49 
 become unsavoury 3 wherewith will you season it? 
 Have salt in you, and have peace among you. 
 
 CHAR X. 
 
 Marriage is not to be dissolved. The danger of riches. 
 The ambition of the sons of Zebedee. A blind man is 
 restored to his sight. 
 
 AND rising up from thence, he cometh into the 1 
 coasts of Judea beyond the Jordan : and the multitudes 
 flock to him again. And as he was accustomed, he 
 taught them again. *And the Pharisees coming to him, 2 
 asked him : Is it lawful for a man to put away his wife ? 
 tempting him. *But he answering, saith to them: S 
 
 =#41. Matthew xviii. 6.— Luke 
 
 xvri. 2. 
 = f 42. Matthew v. 30. — xviii. 8. 
 
 = y 43. Isaias Ixvi. 24. 
 
 = #48. Leviticus ii. 13. 
 
 = Jf49. Matth. v. 13.— Luke xir. 
 
 34. 
 = # 1. Matthew xix. 1. 
 
Chap. X. ST. MARK. 115 
 
 4 What did Moses command you ? * Who said : Moses 
 permitted to write a bill of divorce, and to put her 
 
 5 away. *To whom Jesus answering, said : Because of 
 the hardness of your heart he wrote you this precept. 
 
 6 * But from the beginning of the creation God made 
 
 7 them male and female. * For this cause a man shall 
 leave his father and mother; and shall cleave to his wife. 
 
 8 And they two shall be in one flesh. Therefore now they 
 
 9 are not two, but one flesh. * What therefore God hath 
 joined together, let not man put asunder. 
 
 10 And in the house again his disciples asked him 
 
 1 1 concerning the same thing. *And he saith to them : 
 Whosoever shall put away his wife and marry another, 
 
 1 2 committeth adultery against her, * And if the wife 
 shall put away her husband, and be married to another, 
 she committeth adultery. 
 
 13 And they brought to him young children, that he 
 might touch them. And the disciples rebuked those 
 
 14 that brought them. *Whom when Jesus saw, he was 
 much displeased, and * saith to them : Suffer the little 
 children to come unto me, and forbid them not. For 
 
 15 of such is the kingdom of God. *Amen I say to you, 
 whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God as a 
 
 1 6 little child, shall not enter into it. *And embracing 
 them, and laying his hands upon them, he blessed them. 
 
 17 *And when he was gone forth into the way, a certain 
 man running up and kneeling before him, asked him, 
 Good Master, what shall I do that I may receive life 
 
 18 everlasting? *And Jesus said to him, why callest 
 thou me good ? None is good but one, that is God. 
 
 = $17. Matthew xix. 16. — Luke 
 xviii. 18. 
 Jfl8. None is good. Of himself en- 
 tirely and essentially, but God alone; 
 men may be good also, but only by 
 participation of God's goodness. 
 
 = y 4. Deuteronomy xxiv. I . 
 
 zzf 6. Genesis i. 27. 
 
 = f 7. Genesis ii. 24. — Matth. xix. 
 
 5.— 1st Corinth, vii. 10.— 
 
 Ephesians v. 31. 
 = y 8. 1st Corinthians vi. 16. 
 
1 16 ST. MARK. Chap. X. 
 
 * Thou knowest the commandments, Do not commit 19 
 adultery, do not kill, do not steal, bear not false wit- 
 ness, do no fraud, honour thy father and mother. * But 20 
 he answering, said to him : Master, all these things I 
 have observed from my youth. *And Jesus looking on 21 
 him, loved him, and said to him : One thing is want- 
 ing unto thee : go, sell whatsoever thou hast, and give 
 to the poor, and thou shalt have treasure in heaven ; 
 and come, follow me. * Who being struck sad at 22 
 that saying, went away sorrowful : for he had great 
 possessions. *And Jesus looking round about, saith to 23 
 his disciples : How hardly shall they that have riches, 
 enter into the kingdom of God ! *And the disciples 24 
 were astonished at his words. But Jesus again answer- 
 ing, saith to them : Children, how hard is it for them 
 that trust in riches, to enter into the kingdom of God. 
 *It is easier for a camel to pass through the eye of a 25 
 needle, than for a rich man to enter into the kingdom 
 of God. * Who wondered the more, saying among 26 
 themselves : who then can be saved ? * And Jesus 27 
 looking on them, saith : With men it is impossible ; 
 but not with God. For all things are possible with God. 
 *And Peter began to say unto him : Behold, we have 28 
 left all things and have followed thee. * Jesus answering, 29 
 said, Amen I say to you, there is no man who hath left 
 house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or 
 children, or lands for my sake and for the gospel ; *who 30 
 shall not receive a hundred times as much now, in this 
 time : houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, 
 and children, and lands, with persecutions, and in the 
 world to come life everlasting. *But many that are 31 
 first, shall be last ; and the last, first. 
 
 = $19. Exodus xx. 13, 14, &c. 1 = ^31. Matthew xix. 30. 
 = $28.Matt.xix.27.— Luke xviii.28. f 
 
Chap. X. ST. MARK. 117 
 
 32 And they were in the way going up to Jerusalem : 
 and Jesus went before them, and they were astonished ; 
 and, following, were afraid. And taking again the 
 twelve, he began to tell them the things that should 
 
 33 befall him, * saying : Behold we go up to Jerusalem, 
 and the Son of man shall be betrayed to the chief- 
 priests, and to the Scribes and ancients, and they shall 
 condemn him to death, and shall deliver him to the 
 
 34 Gentiles. *And they shall mock him, and spit on him, 
 and scourge him, and kill him : and the third day he 
 shall rise again. 
 
 35 And James and John the sons of Zebedee, come to 
 him, saying : Master, we desire that whatsoever we 
 
 36 shall ask, thou wouldst do it for us. * But he said to 
 them : What would you that I should do for you ? 
 
 37 *And they said : Grant to us, that we may sit, one 
 on thy right hand, and the other on thy left hand, in 
 
 38 thy glory. *And Jesus said to them : You know not 
 what you ask. Can you drink of the chalice that I 
 drink of : or be baptized with the baptism wherewith 
 
 39 I am baptized? *But they said to him: We can. 
 And Jesus saith to them, you shall indeed drink of the 
 chalice that I drink of : and with the baptism where- 
 
 40 with I am baptized, you shall be baptized. * But to 
 sit on my right hand or on my left, is not mine to give 
 
 41 to you, but to them for whom it is prepared. *And the 
 ten hearing it, began to be much displeased at James 
 
 42 and John. * But Jesus calling them, saith to them : 
 You know that they who seem to rule over the Gen- 
 tiles, lord it over them : and their princes have power 
 
 43 over them. * But it is not so among you : but whoso- 
 
 44 ever will be greater, shall be your minister. *And 
 whosoever will be first among you, shall be the servant 
 
 = ^32. Luke xviii. 31. | =f 42. Luke xxii. 25. 
 
 =: f 35. Matthew xx. 20. 
 
11,8 ST. MARK. Chap. XL 
 
 of all. * For the Son of man also is not come to be mi- 45 
 nistered unto, but to minister ; and to give his life a 
 redemption for many. 
 
 And they come to Jericho : and as he went out of 46 
 Jericho, with his disciples, and a very great multitude, 
 Bar-timeus the blind man, the son of Timeus sat by 
 the way side, begging. *Who when he had heard, that 47 
 it was Jesus of Nazareth, began to cry out, and to say : 
 Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me. *And many 48 
 rebuked him, that he might hold his peace ; but he 
 cried a great deal the more : Son of David, have mercy 
 on me. *And Jesus standing still commanded him to 49 
 to be called. And they ca}l the blind man, saying to 
 him : Be of better comfort : arise, he calleth thee. 
 
 * Who casting off his garment, leaped up, and came 50 
 to him. *And Jesus answering, said to him : What 51 
 wilt thou that I should do to thee ? And the blind man 
 said to him : Rabboni, that I may see. *And Jesus saith 52 
 to him : Go thy way, thy faith hath made thee whole. 
 And immediately he saw, and followed him in the way. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Christ enters into Jerusalem upon an ass : curses the bar- 
 ren Jig-tree: and drives the buyers and sellers out of 
 the temple. 
 
 AND when they were drawing near to Jerusalem 1 
 and to Bethania at the Mount of Olives, he sendeth 
 two of his disciples, * and saith to them : Go into the 2 
 village that is over against you, and immediately at your 
 coming in thither, you shall find a colt tied, upon 
 which no man yet hath sat : loose him, and bring him. 
 
 * And if any man shall say to you, what are you doing ? 3 
 say ye that the Lord hath need of him : and imme- 
 
 = f 46. Matthew xx. 29,—Luke I = f 1 . Matthew xxi. 1 . — Luke xix . 
 xviii. 35. 29. 
 
Chap. XI. ST. MARK. 119 
 
 4 diately he will let him come hither. *And going their 
 way, they found the colt tied before the gate without in 
 
 5 the meeting of two ways : and they loose him. *And 
 some of them that stood there, said to them : What 
 
 6 do you loosing the colt ? * Who said to them as Jesus 
 had commanded them ; and they let him go with them. 
 
 Jr *And they brought the colt to Jesus; and they lay 
 
 8 their garments on him, and he sat upon him. *And 
 many spread their garments in the way : and others cut 
 down boughs from the trees, and strewed them in the 
 
 9 way. * And they that went before and they that fol- 
 lowed, cried, saying : Hosanna, blessed is he that cometh 
 
 10 in the name of the Lord. * Blessed be the kingdom of 
 our father David that cometh, Hosanna in the highest. 
 
 1 1 *And he entered into Jerusalem, into the temple, and 
 having viewed all things round about, when now the 
 eventide was come, he went out to Bethania with the 
 twelve. 
 
 12 And the next day when they came out from Betha- 
 
 13 nia, he was hungry. *And when he had seen afar off 
 a fig-tree having leaves, he came, if perhaps he might 
 find any thing on it^ And when he was come to it, he 
 found nothing but leaves. For it was not the time 
 
 14 for figs. *And answering, he said to it: May no man 
 hereafter eat fruit of thee any more for ever. And his 
 
 15 disciples heard it. *And they come to Jerusalem. 
 
 And when he was entered into the temple, he began 
 to cast out them that sold and bought in the temple, 
 and overthrew the tables of the money-changers, and 
 
 16 the chairs of them that sold doves. *And he suf- 
 fered not that any man should carry a vessel through 
 
 17 the temple; * and he taught, saying to them : Is it 
 
 = f 7. John xii. 14. 
 = #9- Psalm cxvii. 26.— Matthew 
 xxi. 9. — Luke xix. 38. 
 
 Matthew xxi. 10. 
 
 13. Matthew xxi. 19. 
 17. Isaiaslvi. 7. — Jeremias vii. 
 11. 
 
120 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 Chap. XL 
 
 not written, That my house shall be called the house 
 of prayer to all nations ? But you have made it a den 
 of thieves. * Which when the chief-priests and the 18 
 Scribes .had 4 heard, they sought how they might destroy 
 him. For they feared him, because the whole multitude 
 was in admiration at his doctrine. *And when evening 19 
 was come, he went forth out of the city. 
 
 And when they passed by in the morning, they saw 20 
 the fig-tree dried up from the roots. *And Peter re- 21 
 membering, said to him : Rabbi, behold the fig-tree 
 which thou didst curse, is withered away. * " And 22 
 Jesus answering, saith to them : Have the faith of God. 
 * Amen I say to you, that whosoever shall say to this 23 
 mountain, Be thou removed and be cast into the sea, 
 and shall not stagger in his heart, but believe, that 
 whatsoever he saith shall be done; it shall be done 
 unto him. * Therefore I say unto you, all things, what- 24 
 soever you ask when ye pray, believe that you shall re- 
 ceive, and they shall come unto you." *And when 25 
 you shall Stand to pray, forgive if you have ought against 
 any man; that your Father also who is in heaven, may 
 forgive you your sins. * But it^ - will not forgive, 26 
 neither will your Father that is in neaven, forgive you 
 
 your sins. *And they come again to Jerusalem. 
 
 27 
 
 And when he was walking in the temple, there come to 
 him the chief-priests, and the Scribes, and the ancients. 
 *And they say to him : By what authority dost thou 28 
 these things ? and who hath given thee this authority 
 that thou shouldst do these things ? *And Jesus an- 29 
 swering, said to them : I also will ask you one word, 
 and answer you me : and I will tell you by what au- 
 thority I do these things. * The baptism of John, was SO 
 
 gg f 22—24- S. Gregory Thauma^ 
 
 turffus, 17 Nov. 
 
 = y23. Matthew xxi. 21. 
 
 = V" 24. Matthew vii. 7. — xxi. 22. 
 
 — Luke xi. 9. 
 = f 25. Matthew vi. 14.— xviii. 35. 
 = y27. Luke xx. 1. 
 
Chap. XII. ST. MARK. 121 
 
 31 it from heaven, or from men ? answer me. *But they 
 thought with themselves, saying: If we say, from 
 heaven ; he will say, why then did you not believe him ? 
 
 32 * If we say, ,from men, we fear the people. For all 
 
 33 men counted John that he was a prophet indeed. *And 
 they answering, say to Jesus : We know not. And 
 Jesus answering, saith to them : Neither do I tell you 
 by what authority I do these things. 
 
 . CHAP. XII. 
 
 The parable of the vineyard and husbandmen. Casals 
 right to tribute. The Sadducees are confuted. The 
 first commandment. The widow's mite, 
 
 1 AND he began to speak to them in parables : A 
 certain man planted a vineyard and made a hedge 
 about it, and dug a place for the wine vat, and built a 
 tower, and let it out to husbandmen ; and went into a 
 
 2 far country. *And at the season he sent to the hus- 
 bandmen a servant to receive of the husbandmen, of 
 
 3 the fruit of the vineyard. * Who having laid hands on 
 
 4 him, beat him ; and sent him away empty. * And 
 again he sent to them another servant ; and him they 
 wounded in the head, and used him reproachfully. 
 
 5 * And again he sent another, and him they killed : and 
 many others, of whom some they beat, and others they 
 
 6 killed. * Therefore having yet one son, most dear to 
 him ; he also sent him unto them last of all, saying: 
 
 7 they will reverence my son. *But the husbandmen 
 said one to another : This is the heir : come, let us 
 
 8 kill him ; and the inheritance shall be ours. * And 
 laying hold on him, they killed him, and cast him out 
 
 9 of the vineyard. * What therefore will the lord of the 
 vineyard do ? He will come and destroy those husband- 
 
 zzf 1. Isaias v. 1. — Jeremiah ii. 21. — Matthew xxi. 33.— Luke xx. 9,\ j 
 
122 ST. MARK. Chap. XII. 
 
 men ; and will give the vineyard to others. * And have 10 
 you not read this scripture, The stone which the build- 
 ers rejected, the same is made the head of the corner : 
 *By the Lord has this been done,, and it is wonderful in 1 1 
 our eyes ? *And they sought to lay hands on him, but 12 
 they feared the people. For they knew that he spoke 
 this parable to them. And leaving him they went their 
 way. 
 
 And they sent to him some of the Pharisees and of 13 
 the Herodians ; that they should catch him in his words. 
 
 * Who coming, say to him : Master, we know that thou ] 4 
 art a true speaker, and carest not for any man; for thou 
 regardest not the person of men, but teachest the way 
 
 of God in truth. Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar; 
 or shall we not give it ? * Who knowing their wiliness, 15 
 saith to them : Why tempt you me ? bring me a penny 
 that I may see it. *And they brought it him. And he 16 
 saith to them : Whose is this image, and inscription ? 
 They say to him, Caesar's. *And Jesus answering, 17 
 said to them : Render therefore to Caesar the things 
 that are Caesar's, and to God the things that are God's. 
 And they marvelled at him. 
 
 And there came to him the Sadducees, who say there 18 
 is no resurrection 5 and they asked him, saying : Master, 
 
 * Moses wrote unto us, that if any man's brother die, 19 
 and leave his wife behind him, and leave no children, 
 his brother should take his wife and raise up seed to 
 his brother. *Now there were seven brethren; and 20 
 the first took a wife, and died, leaving no issue. *And 21 
 the second took her, and died : and neither did he leave 
 
 = $ 10. . Psalm cxvii. 22. — Isaias 
 
 xxviii. 16. — Matt. xxi. 42. 
 
 — Acts iv. 11. — Romans 
 
 ix.33.— 1st Peterli. 7. 
 = $ 13. Matthew xxii. 15.— Luke 
 
 xx. 20. 
 
 = $17. Romans xiii. 7. 
 
 = $18. Matthew xxii. 23.— Luke 
 
 xx. 27. 
 = $19. Deuteronomy xxv. 5. 
 
Chap. XII. ST. MARK. 123 
 
 22 any issue. And the third in like manner. * And the 
 seven all took her in like manner ; and did not leave 
 
 28 issue. [Last of all the woman also died. *In the resur- 
 rection therefore when they shall rise again, whose wife 
 shall she be of them ? for the seven had her to wife. 
 
 24 *And Jesus answering, saith to them: Do ye not 
 therefore err, because you know not the scriptures, nor 
 
 25 the power of God ? * For when they shall rise again 
 from the dead, they shall neither marry, nor be mar- 
 
 26 ried, but are as the angels in heaven. * And as con- 
 cerning the dead that they rise again, have you not 
 read in the book of Moses, how in the bush God spoke 
 to him, saying : I am the God of Abraham, and the 
 
 27 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? * He is not the 
 God of the dead, but of the living. You therefore do 
 greatly err. 
 
 28 And there came one of the Scribes that had heard 
 them reasoning together, and seeing that he had an- 
 swered them well, asked him which was the first com- 
 
 29 mandment of all. *And Jesus answered him : That the 
 first commandment of all is, Hear, O Israel : the Lord 
 
 30 thy God is one God. * And thou shalt love the Lord 
 thy God with thy whole heart, and with thy whole 
 soul, and with thy whole mind, and with thy whole 
 
 31 strength. This is the first commandment. * And the 
 second is like to it : Thou shalt love thy neighbour as 
 thyself. There is no other commandment greater than 
 
 32 these. *And the Scribe said to him : Well, Master, 
 thou hast said in truth, that there is one God, and there 
 
 33 is no other besides him. * And that he should be loved 
 with the whole heart, and with the whole understand- 
 
 = f 26. Exodus iii. 6.— Matthew 
 
 xxii. 32. 
 = y 28. Matthew xxii. 36. 
 — a 29. Deuteronomy vi. 4. 
 = $"30. Matthew xxii. 37. 
 
 = $31. Leviticus xix. 1 8.— Matth. 
 xxii. 39. — Romans xiii. 9. 
 — Galatians v. 14. — James 
 ii. 8. 
 
124 ST. MARK. Chap. XII." 
 
 ing, and with the whole soul, and with the whole 
 strength : and to love one's neighbour as one's self, is 
 a greater thing than all holocausts and sacrifices. *And 34 
 Jesus seeing that he had answered wisely, said to him : 
 Thou art not far from the kingdom of God. And no 
 man after that durst ask him any question. 
 
 And Jesus answering, said, teaching in the temple : 35 
 How do the Scribes say, that Christ is the Son of Da- 
 vid ? * For David himself saith by the Holy Ghost : 36 
 The Lord said to my Lord, sit on my right hand, until 
 I make thy enemies thy foot-stool. * David there- 37 
 fore himself calleth him Lord, and whence is he then 
 his Son? and a great multitude heard him gladly. *And 38 
 he said to them in his doctrine : Beware of the Scribes 
 who love to walk in long robes, and' to be saluted in 
 the market-place, * and to sit in the first chairs in the 39 
 synagogues, and to have the highest places at suppers : 
 * Who devour the houses of widows under the pretence 40 
 of long prayer : these shall receive greater judgment. 
 
 And Jesus sitting over against the treasury, beheld 41 
 how the people cast money into the treasury, and many 
 that were rich cast in much. * And there came a cer- 42 
 tain poor widow, and she cast in two mites, which make 
 a farthing. * And calling his disciples together, he 43 
 saith to them : Amen I say to you, this poor widow 
 hath cast in more than all they who have cast into the 
 treasury. * For all they, did cast in of their abundance j 44 
 but she, of her want hath cast in all she had, even her 
 whole living. 
 
 = #36. Psalm cix. 1.— Matthew 
 xxii. 44. — Luke xx. 42. 
 
 = $"38. Matthew xxiii. 6, — Luke 
 xi. 43.— xx. 46. 
 
 = $40. Matthew xxiii. 14. 
 = $41. Lukexxi. 1. 
 
Chap. XIII. ST. MARK. 125 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Christ foretells the destruction of the temple, and the signs 
 that shall forerun the day of judgment. 
 
 1 AND as he was going out of the temple, one of his 
 disciples saith to him : Master, behold what manner of 
 
 2 stones, and what buildings are here. * And Jesus an- 
 swering, said to him : Seest thou all these great build- 
 ings? There shall not be left a stone upon a stone, that 
 shall not be thrown down. 
 
 3 And as he sat on the Mount of Olivet over against 
 the temple, Peter, and James, and John, and Andrew, 
 
 4 asked him apart : * Tell us when shall these things be ? 
 and what shall be the sign when all these things shall 
 
 5 begin to be fulfilled. *And Jesus answering, began to 
 
 6 say to them, take heed lest any man deceive you. * For 
 many shall come in my name, saying, I am he ; and 
 
 7 they, shall deceive many. *And when you shall hear of 
 wars and rumours of wars, fear ye not. For such 
 
 8 things must needs be, but the end is not yet. * For 
 nation shall rise against nation and kingdom against 
 kingdom, and there shall be earthquakes in divers 
 places, and famines. These things are the beginning 
 
 9 of sorrows. * But look to yourselves. For they shall 
 deliver you up to councils, and in the synagogues you 
 shall be beaten, and you shall stand before governors 
 and kings for my sake, for a testimony unto them. 
 
 10 * And unto all nations the gospel must first be preached. 
 
 1 1 *And when they shall lead you and deliver you up, be 
 not thoughtful beforehand what you shall speak; but 
 whatsoever shall be given you in that hour, that speak 
 
 = # 1- Matthew xxiv. 1. = ^9. Matthew x. 17. 
 
 = y2. Lukexix. 44.— xxi. 6. =f 10. Matthew xxiv. 14. 
 
 = f 5. Ephesians v. 6.— 2cl Thessal. == f 1 1 . Matthew x. 19.— Luke xii. 
 ii. 3. 11.— xxi. 14. 
 
126 ST. MARK. Chap. XIII. 
 
 ye. For it is not you that speak, but the Holy Ghost. 
 
 * And the brother shall betray his brother unto death, 1 2 
 and the father his son; and children shall rise up 
 against the parents, and shall work their death. *And 13 
 you shall be hated by all men for my name sake. But 
 
 he that shall endure unto the end, he shall be saved. 
 
 And when you shall see the abomination of deso- 14 
 lation, standing where it ought not (he that readeth, let 
 him understand) then let them that are in Judea, flee 
 unto the mountains : * And let him that is on the 15 
 house-top, not go down into the house, nor enter therein 
 to take any thing out of his house : * And let him that 16 
 shall be in the field, not turn back to take up his gar- 
 ment. *And wo to them that are with child and that 17 
 give suck in those days. * But pray ye, that these 18 
 things happen not in winter. * For in those days shall 19 
 be such tribulations as were not from the beginning of 
 the creation which God created until now, neither 
 shall be. *And unless the Lord had shortened the 20 
 days, no flesh should be saved : but for the sake of the 
 elect which he hath chosen, he hath shortened the days. 
 *And then, if any man shall say to you, Lo, here is 21 
 Christ ; lo, he is there : do not believe. * For there 22 
 will rise up false Christs and false prophets, and they 
 shall shew signs and wonders, to seduce (if it were pos- 
 sible) even the elect. *Take you heed therefore ; be- 23 
 hold I have foretold you all things. 
 
 But in those days, after that tribulation, the sun shall 24 
 be darkened, and the moon shall not give her light, 
 
 * and the stars of heaven shall be falling down, and the 25 
 powers that are in heaven shall be moved. *And then 26 
 
 = $14. Daniel ix. 27.— Matthew 
 xxiv. 15. — Luke xxi. 21. 
 
 = #21. Matthew xxiv. 23.— Luke 
 xvii. 23. — xxi. 8. 
 
 = ^24. Isaias xiii. 10. — Ezekiel 
 xxxii. 7. — Joel ii. 10.— 
 Matthew xxiv. 29. 
 
Chap. XIV. ST. MARK. 127 
 
 shall they see the Son of man coming in the clouds, 
 
 27 with great power and glory. *And then shall he send 
 his angels, and shall gather together his elect from the 
 four winds, from the uttermost part of the earth to the 
 
 28 uttermost part of heaven. * Now of the fig-tree learn 
 ye a parable. When the branch thereof is now tender, 
 and the leaves are come forth, you know that summer 
 
 29 is very near. * So you also when you shall «ee these 
 things come to pass, know ye that it is very nigh, even 
 
 30 at the doors. *Amen I say to you, that this generation 
 
 3 1 shall not pass, until all these things be done. * Heaven 
 and earth shall pass away, but my words shall not pass 
 away. 
 
 32 But of that day or hour no man knoweth, neither 
 the angels in heaven nor the Son, but the Father. 
 
 33 * " Take ye heed, watch, and pray. For you know not 
 
 34 when the time is. * Even as a man who going into a 
 far country, left his house ; and gave authority to his 
 servants over every work, and commanded the porter to 
 
 35 watch. * Watch ye, therefore (for you know not when 
 the Lord of the house cometh : at even, or at mid- 
 night, or at the cock crowing, or in the morning) 
 
 36 *lest coming on a sudden, he find you sleeping. 
 
 37 *And what I say to you, I say to all: Watch/' 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The first part of the history of the passion of Christ. 
 
 1 " NOW the feast of the Pasch, and of the Azyms 
 was after two days : and the chief-priests and the 
 
 = #27. Matthew xxiv. 31. 
 
 ^32. Nor the Son. Not that the 
 Son of God is absolutely ignorant of 
 the day of judgment ; but that he 
 knoweth it not, as our teacher : i. e. 
 he knoweth it not so as to teach it 
 
 to us, as not being expedient. 
 
 = y33. Matthew xxiv. 42. 
 © $ 33—37. Of a bishop and conf. 
 fl. Azyms. The feast of the 
 unleavened bread. 
 zzf 1. Matt. xxvi. 2. — Lukexxii. 1. 
 ®# 1—- xv. 46. Tuesday in Holy 
 week. 
 
128 ST. MARK. Chap. XIV. 
 
 Scribes sought how they might by some wile lay hold 
 on him, and kill him. *But they said : Not on the 2 
 festival day, lest there should be a tumult among the 
 people. 
 
 And when he was in Bethania in the house of Simon 3 
 the leper, and was at meat, there came a woman having 
 an alabaster box of ointment of precious spikenard; 
 and breaking the alabaster box, she poured it out upon 
 his head. * Now there were some that had indignation 4 
 within themselves, and said : Why was this waste of 
 the ointment made ? * For this ointment might have 5 
 been sold for more than three hundred pence, and given 
 to the poor. And they murmured against her. * But 6 
 Jesus said: Let her alone, why do you molest her? 
 she hath wrought a good work upon me. * For the" 7 
 poor you have always with you ; and whensoever you 
 will, you may do them good; but me you have not 
 always. * What she had, she hath done; she is come 8 
 beforehand to anoint my body for the burial. *Amen 9 
 I say to you, wheresoever this gospel shall be preached 
 in the whole world, that also which she hath done, shall 
 be told for a memorial of her. 
 
 And Judas Iscariot, one of the twelve, went to the 10 
 chief-priests, to betray him to them. * Who hearing 11 
 it were glad ; and they promised him they would give 
 him money. And he sought how he might conveniently 
 betray him. 
 
 Now, on the first day of the unleavened bread, when 12 
 they sacrified the Pasch, the disciples say to him : Whi- 
 ther wilt thou that we go, and prepare for thee to eat 
 the Pasch ? * And he sendeth two of his disciples, and 13 
 saith to them : Go ye into the city; and there shall 
 
 =r f 3. Matth. xxvi. 6.— John xii. 1. = f 12. Matthew xxvi. 17.— Luke 
 = ^10. Matthew xxvi. 14.— -Luke xxii. 7. 
 
 xxii. 3. 
 
Chap. XIV. ST. MARK. 129 
 
 meet you a man carrying a pitcher of water, follow him ; 
 
 14 * and whithersoever he shall go in, say to the master 
 of the house, The Master saith, where is my refectory, 
 
 15 where I may eat the Pasch with my disciples ? *And 
 he will shew you a large dining-room furnished; and 
 
 16 there prepare ye for us. *And his disciples went their 
 way, and came into the city ; and they found as he had 
 
 17 told 'them, and they prepared the Pasch. *And when 
 
 18 evening was come, he cometh with the twelve. *And 
 when they were at table and eating, Jesus saith : Amen 
 I say to you, one of you that eateth with me shall be- 
 
 19 tray me. *But they began to be sorrowful, and to 
 
 20 say to him one by one, Is it I ? * Who saith to them : 
 One of the twelve, who dippeth with me his hand in the 
 
 21 dish. * And the Son of man indeed goeth, as it is 
 written of him, but wo to that man by whom the Son 
 of man shall be betrayed. It were better for him, if that 
 
 22 man had not been born. *And whilst they were eating, 
 Jesus took bread : and blessing broke, and gave to them, 
 
 23 and said : Take ye, This is my Body. * And having 
 taken the chalice, giving thanks he gave it to them. 
 
 24 And they all drank of it. * And he said to them : 
 This is my blood of the New Testament, which shall 
 
 25 be shed for ma*ny. * Amen I say to you, that I will 
 drink no more of the fruit of the vine until that day 
 when I shall drink it new in the kingdom of God. 
 
 26 *And when they had said an hymn, they went forth to 
 2J the Mount of Olives. *And Jesus saith to them : You 
 
 will all be scandalized in my regard this night; for it 
 is written, I will strike the shepherd, and the sheep 
 shall be dispersed. 
 
 = #17. Matthew xxvi. 20.— Luke =$22. Matthew xxvi. 26. — 1st 
 
 xxii. 14. Corinthians xi. 24. 
 
 = J 18. John xiii. 21. = $27. John xvi. 32.=Zacharia« 
 = $21. Psalm xl. 10.— Acts i. 16. xiii. 7. 
 
130 ST. MARK. Chap. XIV. 
 
 But after I shall be risen again, I will go before you 28 
 into Galilee. * But Peter saith to him : Although all 29 
 shall be scandalized in thee, yet not I. * And Jesus 30 
 saith to him : Amen I say to thee, to-day even in this 
 night, before the cock crow twice, thou shalt deny me 
 thrice. * But he spoke the more vehemently : Although 31 
 I should die together with thee, I will not deny thee. 
 And in like manner also said they all. 
 
 And they come to a farm called Gethsemani. And 32 
 he saith to his disciples: Sit you here, while I pray. 
 *And he taketh Peter, and James, and John with him; 33 
 and he began to fear and to be heavy. *And he saith to 34 
 them : My soul is sorrowful even unto death ; stay you 
 here, and watch. *And when he was gone forward a 35 
 little, he fell flat on the ground ; and he prayed that if 
 it might be, the hour might pass from him; * and he 36 
 said: Abba, Father, all things are possible to thee, 
 remove this chalice from me, but not what I will, but 
 what thou wilt. * And he cometh, and findeth them 37 
 sleeping. And he saith to Peter : Simon sleepest thou ? 
 couldest thou not watch one hour? * Watch ye, and 38 
 pray that you enter not into temptation. The spirit 
 indeed is willing but the flesh is weak. * And going 39 
 away again, he prayed, saying the same words. *And 40 
 when he returned he found them again asleep (for their 
 eyes were heavy) and they knew not what to answer 
 him. * And he cometh the third time, and saith to 41 
 them : Sleep ye now, and take your rest. It is enough : 
 the hour is come ; behold the Son of man shall be be- 
 trayed into the hands of sinners. * Rise up, let us go. 42 
 Behold, he that will betray me, is at hand. 
 
 And while he was yet speaking, cometh Judas Is- 43 
 cariot one of the twelve, and with him a great multi- 
 
 = ^32. Matthew xxvi. 36.— Lukel =#43. Matthew xxvi. 47.— Luke 
 xxii. 40. xxii. 47.— John xviii. 3. 
 
9 
 
 Chap. XIV. ST. MARK. 131 
 
 tude with swords and staves, from the chief-priests and 
 
 44 the Scribes and the ancients. *And he that betrayed 
 him had given them a sign, saying : Whomsoever I 
 shall kiss, that is he, lay hold on him, and lead him 
 
 45 away carefully. *And when he was come, immediately 
 going up to him, he saith : Hail, Rabbi, and he kissed 
 
 46 him. * But ^they laid their hands on him, and held 
 
 47 him. *And one of them that stood by, drawing a sword, 
 struck a servant of the chief-priest, and cut off his ear. 
 
 48 *And Jesus answering, said to them : Are you come 
 out as to a robber with swords and staves to apprehend 
 
 49 me ? * I was daily with you in the temple teaching, and 
 you did not lay hands on me. But that the scriptures 
 
 50 may be fulfilled. * Then his disciples leaving him, all 
 
 51 fled away. * And a certain young man followed him 
 having a linen cloth cast about his naked body; and 
 
 52 they laid hold on him. * But he casting off the linen 
 cloth, fled from them naked. 
 
 53 And they brought Jesus to the high-priest : and all 
 the priests, and the Scribes, and the ancients assembled 
 
 54 together. *And Peter followed him afar off even into 
 the court of the high-priest : and he sat with the ser- 
 
 55 vants at the fire, and warmed himself. *And the chief- 
 priests and all the council sought for evidence against 
 Jesus, that they might put him to death, and found 
 
 56 none. * For many bore false witness against him, and 
 
 57 their evidence were not agreeing. *And some rising up, 
 
 58 bore false witness against him, saying : * We heard him 
 say, I will destroy this temple made with hands, and 
 within three days I will build another not made with 
 
 59 hands. *And their witness did not agree. *And the 
 
 60 high-priest rising up in the midst, asked Jesus, saying : 
 
 = #50. Matthew xxvi. 56. 
 = #53. Matthew xxvi. 57.— Luke 
 xxii. 54. — John xviii. 13. 
 
 = #55. Matthew xxvi. 59. 
 = #58. Johnii. 19. 
 
132 ST. MARK. Chap. XIV 
 
 Answerest thou nothing to the things that are laid to 
 thy charge by these men ? * But he held his peace 61 
 and answered nothing. Again the high-priest asked 
 him, and said to him ; Art thou the Christ the Son of 
 the Blessed God ? * And Jesus said to him : I am. 62 
 And you shall see the Son of man sitting on the right 
 hand of the power of God and coming with the clouds 
 of heaven. *Then the high-priest rending his gar- 63 
 ments, saith: What need we any farther witnesses? 
 *You have heard the blasphemy. What think you? 64 
 Who all condemned him to be guilty of death. *And 65 
 some began to spit on him, and to cover his face, and to 
 buffet him, and to say unto him, prophesy ; and the 
 servants struck him with the palms of their hands. 
 
 Now, when Peter was in the court below, there cometh 6G 
 one of the maid-servants of the high-priest. *And when 67 
 she had seen Peter warming himself, looking on him 
 she saith : Thou also was with Jesus of Nazareth. * But 68 
 he denied, saying : I neither know nor understand what 
 thou sayest. And he went forth before the court ; and 
 the cock crew, *And again a maid-servant seeing 69 
 him, began to say to the standers by, this is one of 
 them. * But he denied again: And after a while they JO 
 that stood by, said again to Peter : Surely thou art one 
 of them : for thou art also a Galilean. * But he began 71 
 to curse and to swear, saying, I know not this man of 
 whom you speak. *And immediately the cock crew 72 
 again. And Peter remembered the word that Jesus had 
 said unto him : Before the cock crow twice, thou shalt 73 
 thrice deny me. And he began to weep. 
 
 = ^62. Matth.xxiv.30.— -xxvi.64. = ^70. Luke xxii. 59.— John xviii. 
 = f 66. Matthew xxvi. 69. — Luke 25. 
 
 xxii. 56.— John xviii. 17. =^72. Matthew xxvi. 75.— -John 
 — J 69. Matthew xxvi. 71. xiii. 38. 
 
Chap. XV. ST. MARK. 133 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The continuation of the history of the passion. 
 
 1 AND straightways in the morning the chief-priests 
 holding a consultation with the ancients and the Scribes 
 and the whole council, binding Jesus led him away, 
 
 2 and delivered him to Pilate ; * and Pilate asked him : 
 Art thou the King of the Jews ? but he answering, 
 
 3 saith to him : Thou sayest it, *And the chief-priests 
 
 4 accused him in many things. *And Pilate again asked 
 him, saying : Answerest thou nothing ? behold in how 
 
 5 many things they accuse thee. * But Jesus still an- 
 swered nothing ; so that Pilate wondered. 
 
 6 Now on the festival day he was wont to release unto 
 them one of the prisoners, whomsoever they demanded. 
 
 7 *And there was one called Barabbas, who was put in 
 prison with some seditious men, who in the sedition 
 
 8 had committed murder. *And when the multitude 
 was come up, they began to desire that he would do, 
 
 9 as he had ever done unto them. *And Pilate answered 
 them, and said : Will you that I release to you the 
 
 10 King of the Jews ? * For he knew that the chief- 
 
 1 1 priests had delivered him up out of envy. * But the 
 chief-priests moved the people, that he should rather 
 
 12 release Barabbas to them. *And Pilate again answer- 
 ing, saith to them : What will you then that I do to 
 
 13 the King of the Jews ? * But they again cried out : 
 
 14 Crucify him. * And Pilate saith to them : Why, what 
 evil hath he done? But they cried out the more: 
 
 15 Crucify him. *And so Pilate being willing to satisfy 
 
 z: $ 1 . Matthew xxvii. 1. — Luke 
 xxii. 66. — John xviii. 28. 
 
 = #3. Matthew xxvii. 12.— Luke 
 xxiii. 2. — John xviii. 33. . 
 
 = > 9. John xviii. 39. 
 = f 12. Matthew xxvii. 22.— Luke 
 xxiii. 14. 
 
134 
 
 ST. MARK. 
 
 ' Chap. XV. 
 
 the people, released to them Barabbas, and delivered 
 up Jesus, when he had scourged him, to be crucified. 
 
 And the soldiers led him away into the court of the 16 
 palace, and they call together the whole band : *And \J 
 they clothe him with purple, and platting a crown of 
 thorns, they put it upon him. * And they began to 18 
 salute him : Hail, King of the Jews, * and they struck 1 9 
 his head with a reed : and they did spit on him. And 
 bowing their knees, they adored him. *And after they 20 
 had mocked him, they took off the purple from him, 
 and put his own garments on him, and they led him 
 out to crucify him. * And they forced one Simon, a 21 
 Cyrenian, who passed by, coming out of the country, 
 the father of Alexander and of Rufus, to take up his 
 cross. *And they bring him into the place called Gol- 22 
 gotha, which being interpreted is, The place of Calvary. 
 *And they gave him to drink wine mingled with myrrh ; 23 
 but he took it not. 
 
 And crucifying him, they divided his garments, cast- 24 
 ing lots upon them, what every man should take. *And 25 
 it was the third hour, and they crucified him. *And 26 
 the inscription of his cause was written over, The King 
 op the Jews. *And with him they crucified two 27 
 thieves, the one on his right hand, and the other on 
 his left. *And the scripture was fulfilled, which saith : 28 
 And with the wicked he was reputed. *And they that 29 
 passed by, blasphemed him, wagging their heads, and 
 saying : Vah ! thou that destroyest the temple, and in 
 three days buildest it up again : * Save thyself, coming 30 
 down from the cross. * In like manner also the chief- 31 
 priests mocking, said with the Scribes one to another : 
 
 f 16. Matthew xxvii. 37.— John 
 
 xix. 2. 
 #21. Matthew xxvii. 32.— -Luke 
 
 xxiii. 36. 
 
 = f 24. Matthew xxvii. 35.— -Luke 
 
 xxiii. 34. — John xix. 23. 
 = $28. Isaias liii. 12. 
 = f 29. John ii. ly. 
 
Chap. XV. ST. MARK. 135 
 
 32 He saved others, himself he cannot save, * Id Christ 
 the king of Israel come down now from the cross, that 
 we may see and believe. And they that were crucified 
 with him, reviled him. 
 
 33 And when the sixth hour was come, there was dark- 
 
 34 ness over the whole earth until the ninth hour. *And 
 at the ninth hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, 
 saying: Eloi, Eloi, lamma, sabacthani ? Which is, be- 
 ing interpreted, My God, my God, why hast thou for- 
 
 35 saken me ? *And some of the standers by hearing, 
 
 36 said : Behold, he calleth Elias. *And one running 
 and filling a sponge with vinegar, and putting it upon 
 a reed, gave him to drink, saying : Stay, let us see if 
 
 37 Elias come to take him down. *And Jesus having 
 
 38 cried out with a loud voice, gave up the ghost. *And 
 the veil of the temple was rent in two, from the top to 
 
 39 the bottom. *And the centurion who stood over-against 
 him, seeing that crying out in this manner he had given 
 up the ghost, said : Indeed this man was the Son of 
 God. 
 
 40 And there were also women looking on afar off: 
 among whom was Mary Magdalen, and Mary the mo- 
 ther of James the Less and of Joseph, and Salome; 
 
 41 * who also, when he was in Galilee, followed him, and 
 ministered to him, and many other women that came up 
 
 42 with him to Jerusalem. * And when evening was now 
 come (because it was the Parasceve, that is the day 
 
 43 before the sabbath) * Joseph of Arimathea, a noble 
 counsellor, who was also himself looking for the king- 
 dom of God ; came and went in boldly to Pilate, and 
 
 44 begged the body of Jesus. * But Pilate wondered that 
 he should be already dead. And sending for the cen- 
 
 = #34. Psalm xxi. 2.— Matthew I = ^ 41. Luke viii. 2. 
 
 xxvii. 46. |:=# 42. Matthew xxvii. 57. — Luke 
 
 = y 40. Matthew xxvii. 56. I xxiii. 50.— John xix. 38. 
 
136 ST. MARK. Chap. XVI. 
 
 turion, he asked him if he were already dead. *And when 45 
 he had understood it by the centurion, he gave the 
 body to Joseph. *And Joseph buying fine linen, and 46 
 taking him down, wrapped him up in the fine linen 
 and laid him in a sepulchre which was hewed out of a 
 rock. And he rolled a stone to the door of the se- 
 pulchre." *And Mary Magdalen and Mary the mother 47 
 of Joseph, beheld where he was laid. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Christ's resurrection and ascension. 
 
 AND when the sabbath was past, " Mary Magda- 1 
 len and Mary the mother of James, and Salome bought 
 sweet spices, that coming they might anoint Jesus. 
 *And very early in the morning, the first day of the 2 
 week, they come to the sepulchre, the sun being now 
 risen. *And they said~ one to another: Who shall roll 3 
 us back the stone from the door of the sepulchre? 
 *And looking, they saw the stone rolled back. For it 4 
 was very great. *And entering into the sepulchre, 5 
 they saw a young man sitting on the right side, clothed 
 with a white robe : and they were astonished. *Who 6 
 saith to them : Be not afcrighted ; you seek Jesus of 
 Nazareth, who was crucified : he is risen, he is not here, 
 behold the place where they laid him. * But go, tell J 
 his disciples and Peter that he goeth before you into 
 Gal,ilee ; there you shall see him as he told you." *But 8 
 they going out, fled from the sepulchre. For a trem- 
 bling and fear had seized them : and they said nothing 9 
 to any man ; for they were afraid. 
 
 — y 1. Matthew xxviii. 1 . — Luke 
 
 xxiv. 1.— John xx. 1. 
 88 f 1—7. Easter day. 
 
 = $5. Matthew xxviii. 5.— Luke 
 
 xxiv. 4. — John xx. 12. 
 = f 7. Mark xiv. 28. 
 = $9. John xx. 16. 
 
Chap. XVI. ST. MARK. 137 
 
 9 But he rising early the first day of the week, appeared 
 first to Mary Magdalen, out of whom he had cast seven 
 
 10 devils. * She went and told them that had been with 
 
 1 1 him, who were mourning and weeping. *And they 
 hearing that he was alive and had been seen by her, 
 did not believe, 
 
 12 And after that he appeared in another shape to two 
 of them walking, as they were going into the country. 
 
 13 *And they going, told it to the rest : neither did they 
 believe them. 
 
 14 a At length he appeared to the eleven as they were 
 at table ; and he upbraided them with their incredu- 
 lity and hardness of heart, because they did not believe 
 them who had seen him after he was risen again. 
 
 15 * " And he said to them : Go ye into the whole world 
 
 16 and preach the gospel to every creature. * He that 
 believeth and is baptized, shall be saved; but he that 
 
 1 7 believeth not, shall be condemned. *And these signs 
 shall follow them that believe : In my name they shall 
 cast out devils ; they shall speak with new tongues ; 
 
 18 *they shall take up serpents; and if they shall drink 
 any deadly thing, it shall not .hurt them ; they shall 
 lay their hands upon the sick and they shall recover." 
 
 19 And the Lord Jesus, after he had spoken to them, 
 was taken up into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand 
 
 20 of God. * But they going forth, preached every where : 
 the Lord working withal, and confirming the word with 
 signs that followed." 
 
 = $ 12. Luke xxiv. 15. 
 
 gg #14—20. Ascension. 
 
 gg^ 15—18. St. Francis Xaverius, 
 
 3 December. 
 
 = # IT. Actsxvi. 18.=Acts ii. 4.— 
 
 x. 46. 
 = #18. Acts xxviii. 5. 8. 
 = y 19. Lukexxir. 51. 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY GOSPEL 
 
 OP 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 ACCORDING TO ST. LUKE. 
 
 CHAP, I. 
 
 The conception of John the Baptist and of Christ. The 
 visitation and canticle of the blessed Virgin. The 
 birth of the Baptist, and the canticle of Zachary. 
 
 M. ORASMUCH as many have taken in hand to set 1 
 forth in order a narration of the things that have been 
 accomplished among us 5 * according as they have de- 2 
 livered them unto us, who from the beginning were 
 eye-witnesses and ministers of the word ; * it seemed 3 
 good to me also, having diligently attained to all things 
 from the beginning, to write to thee in order, most 
 excellent Theophilus, * that thou fnayest know the ve- 4 
 rity of those words in which thou hast been instructed. 
 
 " There was in the days of Herod the king of Judea, 5 
 a certain priest named Zachary, of the course of Abia, 
 and his wife was of the daughters of Aaron, and her 
 name Elizabeth. * And they were both just before 6 
 God, walking in all the commandments and justifica- 
 tions of the Lord without blame, * and they had no 7 
 son : for that Elizabeth was barren, and they both were 
 well advanced in years. * And it came to pass, when 8 
 he executed the priestly function in the order of his 
 
 zzfb. 1st Parabpomenon xxiv. 1 0.1 ® #5—17. Eve St. John Baptist, 
 
 1 23 June. 
 
Chap. I. ST. LUKE. 139 
 
 9 course before God, * according to the custom of the 
 priestly office, it was his lot to offer incense, going into 
 
 10 the temple of the Lord ; * and all the multitude of the 
 people was praying without at the hour of incense. 
 
 1 1 *And there appeared to him an angel of the Lord, 
 
 12 standing on the right side of the altar of incense. *And 
 Zachary seeing him, was troubled, and fear fell upon 
 
 13 him; * but the angel said to him: Fear, not, Zachary, 
 for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elizabeth shall 
 bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his name John : 
 
 14 *And thou shalt have joy and gladness, and many shall 
 
 15 rejoice in his nativity. * For he shall be great before 
 the Lord ; and shall drink no wine nor strong drink ; 
 and he shall be filled with the Holy Ghost even from 
 
 16 his mother's womb. *And he shall convert many of 
 
 17 the children of Israel to the Lord their God. *And 
 he shall go before him in the spirit and power of Elias ; 
 that he may turn the hearts of the fathers unto the 
 children, and the incredulous to the wisdom of the 
 
 18 just, to prepare unto the Lord a perfect people." *And 
 Zachary said to the angel : Whereby shall I know 
 this ? for I am an old man; and my wife is advanced in 
 
 19 years. *And the angel answering, said to him : I am 
 Gabriel who stand before God ; and am sent to speak 
 
 20 to thee, and to bring thee these good tidings. *And 
 behold, thou shalt be dumb, and shalt not be able to 
 speak until the day wherein these things shall come to 
 pass ; because thou hast not believed my words, which 
 
 21 shall be fulfilled in their time. *And the people was 
 waiting for Zachary ; and they wondered that he tar- 
 
 22 ried so long in the temple. *And when he came out 
 he could not speak to them, and they understood that 
 he had seen a vision in the temple. And he made signs 
 
 3^10. Exodus xxx. 7.— Leviticus 1 = ^17. Malachias iv. 6.— Matth. 
 xvi. 17. I xi. 14. 
 
140 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. I. 
 
 24 
 
 25 
 
 to them, and remained dumb. *And it came to pass, 23 
 after the days of his office were accomplished, he de- 
 parted to his own house. *And after those days Eli- 
 zabeth his wife conceived 5 and hid herself five months, 
 saying : * Thus hath the Lord dealt with me in the 
 days wherein he hath had regard to take away my re- 
 proach among men. 
 
 " And in the sixth month, the angel Gabriel was 26 
 sent from God into a city of Galilee, called Nazareth, 
 *to a virgin espoused to a man whose name was 27 
 Joseph, of the house of David 5 and the virgin's name 
 was Mary. *And the angel being come in, said unto 28 
 her : Hail, full of grace, the Lord is with thee : Bles- 
 sed art thou among women. * Who having heard, was 29 
 troubled at his saying, and thought with herself what 
 manner of salutation this should be. *And the angel 30 
 said to her : Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found grace 
 with God. * Behold thou shalt conceive in thy womb, 31 
 and shalt bring forth a son 5 and thou shalt call his 
 name Jesus. * He shall be great, and shall be called 32 
 the Son of the Most High, and the Lord God shall give 
 unto him the throne of David his father : *And he 33 
 shall reign in the house of Jacob for ever; and of his 
 kingdom there shall be no end. *And Mary said to the 34 
 angel : How shall this be done, because I know not 
 man ? *And the angel answering, said to her : The 35 
 Holy Ghost shall come upon thee, and the power of 
 the Most High shall overshadow thee. And therefore 
 also the Holy which shall be born of thee, shall be called 
 the Son of God. *And behold thy cousin Elizabeth she 36 
 also hath conceived a Son in her old age ; and this is 
 the sixth month with her that is called barren; *be- 37 
 
 ®^26 — 38. Annunciation of the 
 B. V. Mary, 25 March ; and Wed- 
 nesday in Ember week Advent. 
 
 =: f 3 1 . Isaias vii. 14. — Luke ii. 2! . 
 = y 32. Daniel vii. 1 4.27. — Micheas 
 iv. 7. 
 
Chap. I. ST. LUKE. 141 
 
 38 cause no word shall be impossible with God. * And 
 Mary said, Behold the handmaid of the Lord, be it 
 done to me, according to thy word." And the angel 
 departed from her. 
 
 39 And Mary rising up in those days, went unto the 
 
 40 hill-couLtry with haste into a city of Juda. *And she 
 entered into the house of Zachary, and saluted Eliza- 
 
 41 beth. *And it came to pass, that when Elizabeth heard 
 the salutation of Mary, the infant leaped in her womb. 
 
 42 And Elizabeth was rilled with the Holy Ghost : *And 
 she cried out with a loud voice, and said : Blessed art 
 thou among women, and blessed is the fruit of thy 
 
 43 womb. *And whence is this to me, that the mother of 
 
 44 my Lord should come to me ? * For, behold, as soon as 
 the voice of thy salutation sounded in my ears, the 
 
 45 infant in my womb leaped for joy. *And blessed art 
 thou that hast believed, because those things shall be 
 accomplished that were spoken to thee by the Lord. 
 
 46 *And Mary said : 
 
 My soul doth magnify the Lord : 
 
 47 And my spirit hath rejoiced in God, my Saviour." 
 
 48 Because he hath regarded the humility of his hand- 
 maid ; for behold from henceforth all generations shall 
 call me blessed. 
 
 49 Because he that is mighty hath done great things 
 to me : and holy is his name. 
 
 50 And his mercy is from generation unto generations, 
 to them that fear him. 
 
 51 He hath shewed might in his arm : he hath scattered 
 the proud in the conceit of their heart. 
 
 ®$ 39—47. Visitation of the B.V. 
 Many, 2 July, and Friday Ember 
 week Advent. 
 
 1 48. Shall call me blessed. These 
 words are a prediction of that ho- 
 
 nour which the Church of all ages 
 should pay to the Blessed Virgin. 
 = $51. Isaias li. 9.— Psalm xxxii. 
 10. 
 
 / 
 
142 ST. LUKE. Chap. I. 
 
 He hath put down the mighty from their seat, and 52 
 hath exalted the humble. 
 
 He hath filled the hungry with good things : and 53 
 the rich he hath sent empty away. 
 
 He hath received Israel his servant, being mindful of 54 
 his mercy, 
 
 As he spoke to our fathers, to Abraham, and to his 55 
 seed for ever. 
 
 And Mary abode with her about three months : and 56 
 she returned to her own house. 
 
 " Now Elizabeth's full time of being delivered was 57 
 come; and she brought forth a son. *And her neigh- 58 
 bours and kinsfolks heard that the Lord had shewed his 
 great mercy towards her, and they congratulated with 
 her. *And it came to pass that on the eighth day they 59 
 came to circumcise the child, and they called him by 
 his father's name, Zachary. *And his mother answer- 60 
 ing, said : Not so, but he shall be called John. *And 61 
 they said to her, there is none of thy kindred that is 
 called by this name. *And they made signs to his fa- 62 
 ther, how he would have him called. *And demand- 63 
 ing a writing-table, he wrote, saying : John is his 
 name. And they all wondered. *And immediately his 64 
 mouth was opened, and his tongue loosed, and he spoke, 
 blessing God. *And fear came upon all their neigh- 65 
 bours ; and all these things were noised abroad over all 
 the hill-country of Judea: *And all they that had 66 
 heard them laid them up in their heart, saying : What 
 a one, think ye, shall this child be ? For the hand of 
 the Lord was with him. *And Zachary his father was 67 
 filled with the Holy Ghost ; and he prophesied, saying: 
 
 = #53. 1st Kings ii. 5.— Psalm ®#57— 68. Nativity of S. John 
 
 xxxiii. 1 1. Baptist, 24 June. 
 
 = #55. Genesis xvii. 9.— xxii. 16. =#63. Luke i. 13. 
 
 — Psalm cxxxi. 11. — Isaias 
 
 xli. 8. 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 MS 
 
 68 Blessed be the Lord God of Israel : because he hath 
 visited and wrought the redemption of his people :" 
 
 69 And hath raised up a horn of salvation to us, in the 
 house of David his servant. 
 
 70 As he spoke by the mouth of his holy prophets, who 
 are from the beginning. 
 
 71 Salvation from our enemies, and from the hand of 
 all that hate us : 
 
 72 To perform mercy to our fathers ; and to remember 
 his holy Testament. 
 
 73 The oath which he swore to Abraham our father, 
 that he would grant to us, 
 
 74 That being delivered from the hand of our enemies, 
 we may serve him without fear. 
 
 75 In holiness and justice before him, all our days. 
 
 76 And thou child, shalt be called the Prophet of the 
 Highest : for thou shalt go before the face of the Lord 
 to prepare his ways. 
 
 77 To give knowledge of salvation to his people, unto 
 the remission of their sins. 
 
 78 Through the bowels of the mercy of our God, in 
 which the Orient from on high, hath visited us. 
 
 79 To enlighten them that sit in darkness, and in the 
 shadow of death: to direct our feet into the way of 
 peace. x 
 
 80 And the child grew, and was strengthened in spirit, 
 and was in the deserts until the day of his manifesta- 
 tion to Israel. 
 
 = $68. Psalm lxxiii. 12. Jeremias xxxi. 33.— He- 
 
 — f69. Psalm cxxxi. 17. brews vi. 13. 17. 
 
 Zlf 70. Jeremias xxiii. 6. — xxx.10. =$77. Malachiasiv.5. — Lukei.I7. 
 = $73. Genesis xxii. 16, 17.— =y 78. Zacharias iii. 8.— vi. 12.— 
 
 Malachias iv. 2. 
 
144 ST. LUKE. Chap. II. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The birth of Christ: his presentation in the temple: Si- 
 meons prophecy : Christ at twelve years of age is 
 found amongst the doctors. 
 
 " AND it came to pass that in those days there went 1 
 out a decree from Caesar Augustus, that the whole 
 world should be enrolled. * This enrolling was first 2 
 made by Cyrinus the governor of Syria. *And all went 3 
 to be enrolled, every one into his own city. **And Jo- 4 
 seph also went up from Galilee, out of the city of Na- 
 zareth into Judea, to the city of David, which is called 
 Bethlehem ; because he was of the house and family 
 of David, * to be enrolled with Mary his espoused 5 
 wife, who was with child. *And it came to pass, that 6 
 when they were there, her days were accomplished, 
 that she should be delivered. *And she brought forth 7 
 her first-born son, and wrapped him up in swaddling 
 clothes, and laid him in a manger ; because there was 
 no room for them in the inn. 
 
 And there were in the same country, shepherds 8 
 watching, and keeping the night-watches over their 
 flock. *And behold, an angel of the Lord stood by 9 
 them, and the brightness of God shone round about 
 them, and they feared with a great fear. *And the angel 10 
 said to them : Fear not ; for behold I bring t you good 
 tidings of great joy, that shall be to all the people : 
 * For this day is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ, 1 1 
 the Lord, in the city of David. * And this shall be a 12 
 sign unto you; You shall find the Infant wrapped in 
 
 ©^ 1—14. Christmas day, IstMass. any other child: but it is a way of 
 zzjr 4. 1st Kings xx. 6. — Micheas speech among the Hebrews, to call 
 v. 2. — Matthew ii. 6. them also the first-born, who„are 
 
 $7. Her first born. The mean- the only children, 
 ing is not that she had afterwards =r jfr 7. Matthew i. 25. 
 
fctaAP. II. ST. LUKE. 145 
 
 13 swaddling clothes, and laid in a manger. *And suddenly 
 there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly 
 
 14 army, praising God, and saying, * Glory to God in the 
 highest : and on earth peace to men of good-will." 
 
 15 * And it came to pass, after the angels departed 
 from them into heaven. " the shepherds said one to 
 another : Let us go over to Bethlehem, and let us see 
 this word that is come to pass, which the Lord hath 
 
 16 shewed to us. *And they came with haste ; and they 
 found Mary and Joseph, and the Infant lying in the 
 
 17 manger. *And seeing, they understood of the word 
 that had heen spoken to them concerning this child. 
 
 18 *And all that heard wondered \ and at those things that 
 
 19 were told them by the shepherds. *But Mary kept 
 
 20 all these words, pondering them in her heart. *And 
 the shepherds returned, glorifying and praising God 
 for all the things they had heard and seen, as it was 
 told unto them." 
 
 21 u And after eight days were accomplished that the 
 child should be circumcised; his name was called 
 Jesus, which was called by the angel, before he was 
 conceived in the womb." 
 
 22 " And after the days of her purification according to 
 tke law of Moses were accomplished, they carried him 
 
 23 to Jerusalem, to present him to the Lord. * As it is 
 written in the law of the Lord, That every male open- 
 
 24 ing the womb shall be called holy to the Lord. *And 
 to offer a sacrifice according as it is written in the law 
 of the Lord, a pair of turtle doves, or two young pi- 
 
 25 geons. *And behold there was a man in Jerusalem 
 
 ®T 15—20. Christmas day, Second = $22. Leviticus xii. 6. 
 
 Mass. ®#22— 32. Purification of B. V. 
 
 =ry21. Genesis xvii. 12. — Leviticus Mary, 2 Feb. 
 
 xii. 3.=rMatthew i. 21. — "ZzfsZ. Exodus xiii. 2. — Numbers 
 
 Luke i. 31. viii. 16. 
 
 ©T21. Circumcision. ZZy 24. Leviticus xii. 8. 
 
146 ST. LUKE. Chap. If. 
 
 named Simeon, and this man was just and devout, 
 waiting for the consolation of Israel : and the Holy 
 Ghost was in him. *And he had received an answer 26 
 from the Holy Ghost, that he should not see death be- 
 fore he had seen the Christ of the Lord. *And he came 2? 
 by the spirit into the temple. And when his parents 
 brought in the child Jesus, to do for him according to 
 the custom of the law, * he also took him into his arms, 28 
 and blessed God, and said : 
 
 Now, thou dost dismiss thy servant, O Lord, accord- 29 
 ing to thy word, in peace. 
 
 Because my eyes have seen thy salvation, 30 
 
 Which thou hast prepared before the face of all peo- 3 1 
 pies: 
 
 A light to the revelation of the Gentiles, and the 32 
 glory of thy people, Israel ." 
 
 " And his father and mother were wondering at those 33 
 things which were spoken concerning him. *And Si- 34 
 meon blessed them, and said to Mary his mother : Be- 
 hold this child is set for the fall, and for the resurrec- 
 tion of many in Israel, and for a sign which shall be 
 contradicted, * and thy own soul a sword shall pierce, 35 
 that out of many'hearts thoughts may be revealed. *And 36 
 there was one Anna a prophetess, the daughter of Pha- 
 nuel, of the tribe of Aser; she was far advanced in 
 years, and had lived with her husband seven years from 
 her virginity. *And she was a widow until fourscore 3? 
 and four years ; who departed not from the temple, by 
 fastings and prayers serving night and day. * Now she 38 
 at the same hour coming in, confessed to the Lord; 
 and spoke of him to all that looked for the redemption 
 
 gg-^33— 40. Sunday within the 
 Octave of Christmas. 
 
 $34. For the fall. Not that God 
 sent his Son for the fall of any man : 
 but that many by their own perver- 
 
 sity in wilfully refusing to receive 
 and obey him, should take occasion 
 of falling. 
 
 ==$34. Isaias viii. 14. — Romans ix. 
 32.— 1st Peter ii. 8. 
 
Chap. II. ST. LUKE 147 
 
 39 of Israel. *And after they had performed all things 
 according to the law of the Lord, they returned into 
 Galilee, to their city Nazareth. 
 
 40 And the child grew, and waxed strong, full of wis- 
 
 41 dom: and the grace of God was in him." * And his 
 parents went every -year to Jerusalem at the solemn 
 
 42 day of the Pasch. * " And when he was twelve years 
 old, they going up into Jerusalem according to the 
 
 43 custom of the feast. *And having fulfilled the days, 
 when they returned, the child Jesus remained in Jeru- 
 
 44 salem $ and his parents knew it not. *And thinking 
 that he was in the company, they came a day's journey, 
 and sought him among their kinsfolks and acquaintance. 
 
 45 *And not finding him, they returned into Jerusalem, 
 
 46 seeking him. *And it came to pass, that after three 
 days they found him in the temple sitting in the midst 
 of the doctors, hearing them and asking them questions. 
 
 47 *And all that heard him were astonished at his wisdom 
 land his answers. 
 
 48 And seeing him, they wondered. And his mother 
 said to him : Son, why hast thou done so to us ? Be- 
 
 49 hold thy father and I have sought thee sorrowing. *And 
 he said to them : How is it a that you sought me ? 
 did you not know, that I must be about my father's 
 
 50 business ? *And they understood not the word that he 
 
 51 spoke unto them. *And he went down with them, 
 and came to Nazareth: and was subject to them. And 
 
 52 his mother kept all these words in her heart. * And 
 Jesus advanced in wisdom and age, and grace with God 
 and men." 
 
 = #41. Exodus xxiii.l 5.— xxxiv.18.1 © #42— 52. Sunday within the 
 —Deuteronomy xvi, 1. [ Octave of the Epiphany, 
 
148 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. Ill; 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 John's mission and preaching. Christ is baptized by him. 
 
 u NOW in the fifteenth year of the reign of Tibe- I 
 rius Csesar, Pontius Pilate being governor of Judea, 
 and Herod being tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip his 
 brother tetrarch of Iturea and the country of Tracho- 
 nitis, and Lysanias tetrarch of Abilina. * Under the 2 
 high-priests Annas and Caiphas : the word of the Lord 
 was made unto John the son of Zachary, in the desert. 
 *And he came into all the country about the Jordan, 3 
 preaching the baptism of penance for the remission of 
 sins ; * as it is written in the book of the sayings of Isaias 4 
 the prophet : A voice of one crying in the wilder- 
 ness; Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make straight 
 his paths. * Every valley shall be filled ; and every 5 
 mountain and hill shall be brought low, and the crooked 
 shall be made straight \ and the rough ways, plain : 
 *And all flesh shall see the salvation of God/' 6 
 
 He said therefore to the multitudes that went forth 7 
 to be baptized by him : Ye offspring of vipers, who hath 
 shewed you to flee from the wrath to come ? * Bring 8 
 forth, therefore, fruits worthy of penance, and do not 
 begin to say, we have Abraham for our father. For I 
 say unto you* that God is able of these stones to raise 
 up children to Abraham. *For now the axe is laid to 9 
 the root of the trees. Every tree therefore that bring- 
 eth not forth good fruit, shall be cut down, and cast 
 into the fire. *And the people asked him, saying : 10 
 What then shall we do ? *And he answering, said to 11 
 them : He that hath two coats, let him give ta him 
 
 ® f 1 — 6. Saturday Ember week = f 4. Isaias xl. 3.— John i. 23. 
 
 in Advent. zzy7. Matthew iii.7. — xxiii. 33. 
 
 tz f 2. Acts iv. 6. =y 11. James ii. 15.— 1st John 
 3= $3. Matthew iii. 1.— Mark i. 4. iii. 17. 
 
Chap. HI. ST. LUKE. 149 
 
 that hath none; and he that hath meat, let him do in 
 
 12 like manner. *And the publicans also came to be bap- 
 tized, and said to him : Master, what shall we do ? 
 
 13 * But he said to them : Do nothing more than that 
 
 14 which is appointed you. *And the soldiers also asked 
 him, saying : And what shall we do ? And he said to 
 them : Do violence to no man, neither calumniate any 
 man ; and be content with your pay. 
 
 15 And as the people was of opinion, and all were think- 
 ing in their hearts of John, that perhaps he might be 
 
 16 the Christ: * John answered, saying unto all: I in- 
 deed baptize you with water ; but there shall come one 
 mightier than I, the latchet of whose shoes I am not 
 worthy to loose ; he shall baptize you in the Holy 
 
 17 Ghost and in fire: * whose fan is in his hand, and 
 he will purge his floor; and will gather the wheat into 
 his barn, but the chaff he will burn with unquench- 
 able fire. 
 
 1 8 And many other things exhorting did he preach to 
 the people. 
 
 19 But Herod the tetrarch, when he was reproved by 
 him for Herodias his brother's wife, and for all the 
 
 20 evils which Herod had done; *he added this also 
 
 21 above all, and shut up John in prison. * Now it came 
 to pass when all the people was baptized, that Jesus 
 also being baptized and praying, heaven was opened : 
 
 22 *And the Holy Ghost descended in a bodily shape as 
 a dove upon him : and a yoice came from heaven : 
 Thou art my beloved Son, in thee I am well pleased. 
 
 23 And Jesus himself was beginning about the age of 
 thirty years: being (as it was supposed) the son of 
 
 = #16. Matth. iii. 11.— Mark i. 8. 
 —John i. 26.— Acts i. 5. 
 
 — xi. 16.— xix. 4. 
 zzf 19. Matthew xiv. 4.— Mark vi. 
 17. 
 
 = f2\. Matth. iii. 16. — Marki.10. 
 = f 22. Matthew iii. 17. — xvii. 5- 
 
 — Luke ix. 35. — John i. 
 
 32.— 2d Peter i, 17. 
 
150 ST. LUKE. Chap. IIL 
 
 Joseph, who was of Heli, who was of Mathat, * who 24 
 was of Levi, who was of Melchi, who was of Jaime, who 
 was of Joseph. * who was of Mathathias, who was of 25 
 Amos, who was of Nahum, who was of Hesli, who was 
 of Nagge, * who was of Mahath, who was of Matha- 26 
 thias, who was of Semei, who was of Joseph, who was 
 of Juda, * who was of Joanna, who was of Resa, who 27 
 was of Zorobabel, who was of Salathiel, who was of 
 Neri, * who was of Melchi, who was of Addi, who was 28 
 of Cosan, who was of Elmadan, who was of Her, * who 29 
 was of Jesus, who was of Eliezer, who was of Jorim, 
 who was of Mathat, who was of Levi, * who was of 30 
 Simeon, who was of Judas, who was of Joseph, who 
 was of Jona, who was of Eliakim, * who was of Melea, 31 
 who was of Menna, who was of Mathatha, who was of 
 Nathan, who was of David, * who was of Jesse, who 32 
 was of Obed, who was of Booz, who was of Salmon, 
 who was of Naasson, * who was of Aminadab, who S3 
 was of Aram, who was of Esron, who was of Phares, 
 who was of Judas, * who was of Jacob, who was of 34 
 Isaac, who was of Abraham, who was of Thare, who 
 was of Nachor, * who was of Sarug, who was of Ra- 35 
 gau, who was of Phaleg, who was of Heber, who was 
 of Sale, * who was of Cainan, who was of Arphaxad, 36 
 who was of Sem, who was of Noe, who was of Lamech, 
 
 * who was of Mathusale, who was of Henoch, who was 37 
 of Jared, who was of Malaleel, who was of Cainan, 
 
 * who was of Henos, who was of Seth, who was of 38 
 Adam, who was of God. 
 
 f 23. Who was of Heli. St. Jo- 
 seph, who by nature was the son of 
 Jacob (St. Matthew i. 16 J in the 
 account of the law was son of Heli. 
 For Heli and Jacob were brothers, 
 by the same mother ; and Heli, who 
 
 was the elder, dying without issue, 
 Jaoob, as the law directed, married 
 his widow ; in consequence of which 
 marriage, his son Joseph was re- 
 puted in the law the son of Heli. 
 
Chap. IV. ST. LUKE. 151 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Christ's fasting and temptation. He is persecuted in Na- 
 zareth: his miracles in Capharnaum. 
 
 1 AND Jesus being full of the Holy Ghost, returned 
 from the Jordan, and was led by the spirit into the de- 
 
 2 sert * for the space of forty days; and was tempted 
 by the devil. And he eat nothing in those days ; and 
 
 3 when they were ended, he was hungry. *And the 
 devil said to him : If thou be the Son of God, say to 
 
 4 this stone that it be made bread. *And Jesus answered 
 him : It is written, That man liyeth not in bread 
 
 5 alone, but in every word of God. * And the' devil led 
 him into a high mountain, and shewed him all the 
 
 6 kingdoms of the world in a moment of time ; * and he 
 said to him : To thee will I give all this power, and 
 the glory of them ; for to me they are delivered, and 
 
 7 to whom I will, I give them. * If thou therefore wilt 
 
 8 adore ^before me, all shall be thine. *And Jesus an- 
 swering, said to him : It is written, Thou shalt adore 
 
 9 the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serye. *And 
 he brought him to Jerusalem, and set him on a pinna- 
 
 , cle of the temple; and he said to him : If thou be the 
 
 10 Son of God, cast thyself from hence. * For it is writ- 
 ten, that He hath given his angels charge over thee, 
 
 1 1 that they keep thee : * and that in their hands they 
 shall bear thee up, lest perhaps thou dash thy foot 
 
 12 against a stone. *And Jesus answering, said to him : 
 It is said, Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy God, 
 
 13 * And all the temptation being ended, the devil de- 
 parted from him for a time. 
 
 ZT # 1. Matthew iv. 1.— Mark i. 12. 
 = ]M. Deuteronomy viii. 3.— 
 Matthew iv. 4. 
 
 S= $ 8. Deuter. vi. 13.— x. 20. 
 = #10. Psalm xc. 11. 
 
 ZZ W 12. Deuteronomy vi. 16. 
 
152 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. IV, 
 
 And Jesus returned in the power of the spirit into 14 
 Galilee, and the fame of him went out through the 
 whole country. *And he taught in their synagogues, 15 
 and was magnified hy all. 
 
 And he came to Nazareth where he was brought up : 16 
 and he went into the synagogue, according to his cus- 
 tom, on the sabbath-day ; and he rose up to read. *And 1 7 
 the book of Isaias the prophet was delivered unto him. 
 And as he unfolded the book he found the place where 
 it was written : * The spirit of the Lord is upon me : 18 
 wherefore he hath anointed me to preach the Gospel 
 to the poor he hath sent me, to heal the contrite of 
 heart, *to preach deliverance to the captives, and 19 
 sight to the blind, to set at liberty them that are bruised, 
 to preach the acceptable year of the Lord, and the day 
 of reward. *And when he had folded the book, he 20 
 restored it to the minister, and sat down. And the eyes 
 of all in the synagogue were fixed on him. *And he be- 21 
 gan to say to them : This day is fulfilled this scrip- 
 ture in your ears. *And all gave testimony to him ; 22 
 and they wondered at the words of grace that pro- 
 ceeded from his mouth, and they said : Is not this the 
 son of Joseph ? . * " And he said to them : Doubtless 23 
 you will say to me this similitude : Physician, heal thy- 
 self : as great things as we have heard done in Caphar- 
 naum, do also here in thy own country. *And he said : 24 
 Amen I say to you, that no prophet is accepted in his 
 own country. * In truth I say to you, there were many 25 
 widows in the days of Elias in Israel, when heaven was 
 shut up three years and six months, when there was a 
 great famine throughout all the earth. *And to none 26 
 
 = yi4. Matthew iv. 12. — Mark 
 
 i. 14. 
 = f 16. Matthew xiii. 54.-— Mark 
 
 vi. 1. — John iv. 45. 
 
 =r f 18. Isaias lxi. 1. 
 
 £g ^23— 30. Ill Monday in Lent. 
 
 = f 26. 3d Kings xvii. 9. 
 
Chap. IV. ST. LUKE. 153 
 
 of them was Elias sent, but to Sarepta of Sidon, to a 
 
 27 widow woman. *And there were many lepers in Is- 
 rael in the time of Eliseus the prophet ; and none of 
 
 28 them was cleansed but Naaman the Syrian. *And all 
 they in the synagogue, hearing these things, were filled 
 
 29 with anger. *And they rose up and thrust him out of 
 the city : and they brought him to the brow of the hill, 
 whereon their city was built, that they might cast him 
 
 30 down headlong. * But he passing through the midst 
 of them, went his way." 
 
 31 And he went down into Capharnaum, a city of Ga- 
 lilee ; and there he taught them on the sabbath-days. 
 
 32 *And they were astonished at his doctrine ; for his 
 
 33 speech was with power. *And in the synagogue there 
 was a man who had an unclean devil, and he cried out 
 
 34 with a loud voice, * saying : Let us alone, what have 
 we to do with thee, Jesus of Nazareth ? art thou come 
 to destroy us ? I know thee who thou art, the Holy 
 
 35 One of God. *And Jesus rebuked him, saying : Hold 
 thy peace, and go out of him. And when the devil had 
 thrown him into the midst, he went out of him, and 
 
 36 hurt him not at all. *And there came fear upon all, 
 and they talked among themselves, saying: What word 
 is this, for with authority and power he commandeth 
 
 37 the unclean spirits, and they go out ? *And the fame 
 of him was published into every place of the country. 
 
 38 * " And Jesus rising up out of the synagogue, went 
 
 into Simon's house. And Simon's wife's mother was 
 taken with a great fever, and they besought him for 
 
 39 her. *And standing over her, he commanded the fever, 
 and it left her. And immediately rising she ministered 
 
 = f 27. 4th Kings v. 9. 14. 
 
 = f 31. Matth. iv. 13.— Marki.21. 
 
 = f 32. Matthew vii. 28. 
 
 = #33. Mark'i. 23. 
 
 ± f 38. Matthew viii. 14.— Mark 
 
 i. 31. 
 © f 38—44. IV Thursday in Lent. 
 
154 ST. LUKE. Chap. V. 
 
 to them. *And when the sun was down, all they that 40 
 had any sick with divers diseases, brought them to him. 
 But he laying his hands on every one of them, healed 
 them. *And devils went out from many, crying 41 
 out and saying: Thou art the Son of God. And rebuking 
 them, he suffered them not to speak, for they knew that 
 he was Christ. 
 
 And when it was day, going out he went into a de- 42 
 sert place : and the multitudes sought him, and came 
 unto him : and they stayed him that he should not de- 
 part from them. * To whom he said : To other cities 43 
 also I must preach the kingdom of God : for therefore 
 am I sent. *And he was preaching in the synagogues 44 
 of Galilee." 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The miraculous draught of fishes. The cure of the leper 
 and of the paralytick. The call of Matthew, 
 
 " AND it came to pass, that when the multitudes 1 
 pressed upon him to hear the word of God, he stood by 
 the lake of Genesareth. *And saw two ships standing 2 
 by the lake : but the fishermen were gone out of them, 
 and were washing their nets. *And going up into one 3 
 of the ships that was Simon's, he desired him to draw 
 back a little from the land. And sitting, he taught the 
 multitudes out of the ship. 
 
 Now when he had ceased to speak, he said to Simon : 4 
 Launch out into the deep, and let down your nets for 
 a draught. *And Simon answering, said to him : Mas- 5 
 ter, we have laboured all the night, and have taken 
 nothing; but at thy word I will let down the net. 
 *And when they had done this, they enclosed a very 6 
 great multitude of fishes, and their net broke. *And 7 
 
 = f 41. Mark i. 34. |= f 2. Matth. iv. 18.— Mark i. 16. 
 
 *)h— 11. IV Sunday after Pent. I 
 
Chap. V. ST. LUKE. 155 
 
 they beckoned to their partners that were in the other 
 ship, that they should come and help them. And they 
 came and filled both the ships, so that they were 
 
 8 almost sinking. * Which when Simon 'Peter saw, he 
 fell down at Jesus's knees, saying : Depart from me, 
 
 9 for I am a sinful man, O Lord. * For he was wholly 
 astonished, and all that were with him, at the draught 
 
 10 of the fishes which they had taken. *And so were also 
 James and John the sons of Zebedee, who were Simon's 
 partners. And Jesus saith to Simon : Fear not; from 
 
 11 henceforth, thou shall catch men. * And having 
 brought their ships to land, leaving all things they 
 followed him." 
 
 12 And it came to pass, when he was in a certain city, 
 behold a man full of leprosy, who seeing Jesus, and 
 falling on his face, besought him saying : Lord, if thou 
 
 13 wilt, thou canst make me clean. *And stretching forth 
 his hand he touched him, saying: I will. Be thou 
 cleansed. And immediately the leprosy departed from 
 
 14 him. *And he charged him that he should tell no 
 man, but, Go, shew thyself to the priest, and offer for 
 thy cleansing according as Moses commanded, for a 
 testimony to them. 
 
 15 But the fame of him went abroad the more, and 
 great multitudes came together to hear, and to be 
 
 16 healed by him of their infirmities. *And he retired 
 into the desert, and prayed. 
 
 17 " And it came to pass on a certain day, as he sat 
 teaching, that there were also Pharisees and doctors 
 of the law sitting by, that were come out of every town 
 of Galilee, and Judea, and Jerusalem ; and the power of 
 
 18 the Lord was to heal them. *And behold men brought 
 
 = if 12. Matthew viii. 2.— Mark i. 
 
 , 40. 
 — ff 14. Leviticus xiv. 3, 4. 
 
 gg ^ 17 — 26. Ember Friday after 
 
 Pentecost. 
 
 = f 18. Matth. ix. 2.— Mark ii. 3. 
 
I5£ ST. LUKE. Chap. V. 
 
 in a bed a man who had the palsy : and they sought 
 means to bring hirn in, and to lay him before him. 
 *And when they could not find by what way they might 19 
 bring him in because of the multitude, they went up 
 upon the roof, and let him down through the tiles with 
 his bed into the midst, before Jesus. * Whose faith 20 
 when he saw, he said : Man, thy sins are forgiven thee. 
 *And the Scribes and Pharisees began to think, saying : 21 
 Who is this who speaketh blasphemies ? Who can for- 
 give sins but God alone. *And when Jesus knew their 22 
 thoughts, answering he said to them : What is it you 
 think in your hearts ? * Which is easier to say, Thy 23 
 sins are forgiven thee : or to say, Arise, and walk ? * But 24 
 that you may know that the Son of man hath power 
 on earth to forgive sins (he saith to the sick of the palsy) 
 I say to thee, Arise, take up thy bed, and go into thy 
 house. *And immediately rising up before them, he 25 
 took up the bed on which he lay \ and he went away 
 to his own house, glorifying God. *And all were as- 26 
 tonished : and they glorified God. And they were filled 
 with fear, saying: we have seen wonderful things to- 
 day." 
 
 " And after these things he went forth, and saw a 27 
 publican named Levi, sitting at the receipt of custom, 
 and he said to him : Follow me. *And leaving all things, 28 
 he rose up and followed him. *And Levi made him a 29 
 great feast in his ov/n house ; and there was a great 
 company of publicans, and of others that were at table 
 with them. *■ But their Pharisees and Scribes mur- 30 
 mured, saying to his disciples : Why do you eat and 
 drink with publicans and sinners? *And Jesus an- 31 
 swering, said to them : They that are whole, need not 
 
 = f 27. Matth. ix. 9.— Mark ii.14. 1 = f 30. Mark ii. 16. 
 ©y 27—32. Eve of S. Matthew, 
 20 September. 
 
Chap. VI. ST. LUKE. 15/ 
 
 32 the physician : but they that are sick. * I came not to 
 call the just, but sinners to penance." 
 
 33 And they said to him : Why do the disciples of John 
 fast often, and make prayers, and the disciples of the 
 Pharisees in like manner ; but thine eat and drink ? 
 
 31 * To whom he said : Can you make the children of the 
 bridegroom fast whilst the bridegroom is with them ? 
 
 35 * But the days will come, when the bridegroom shall 
 be taken away from them, then shall they fast in those 
 
 36 days. *And he spoke also a similitude to them : That 
 no man putteth a piece from a new garment upon an 
 old garment $ otherwise he both rendeth the new, and 
 the piece taken from the new agreeth not with the 
 
 37 old. *And no man putteth new wine into old bottles: 
 otherwise the new wine will break the bottles, and it 
 
 38 will be spilled, and the bottles will be lost. * But new 
 wine must be put into new bottles; and both are pre- 
 
 39 served. * And no man drinking old, hath presently a 
 mind to new 5 for he saith, The old is better. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Christ excuses his disciples : he cures upon the sabbath- 
 day: chooses the twelve, and makes a sermon to them. 
 
 \ AND it came to pass on the second first sabbath, that 
 as he went through the corn-fields his disciples plucked 
 the ears, and did eat, rubbing them in their hands. 
 
 2 *And some of the Pharisees said to them : Why do you 
 
 3 that which is not lawful on the sabbath- days ? * And 
 Jesus answering them, said: Have you not read so 
 much as this? what David did, when himself was 
 
 4 hungry and they that were with him ? * How he went 
 into the house of God, and took and ate the bread of 
 
 = $33. Markii. 18. 1 = ^4. 1st Kings xxi. 6.=Exodus 
 
 S= f 1. Matth. xii. 1. — Mark ii. 23. | xxix.32, — Leviticus xxiv. 8. 
 
158 ST. LUKE. Chap. VI. 
 
 proposition, and gave to them that were with him, which 
 is not lawful to eat but only for the priests ? *And he 5 
 said to them : That the Son of man is Lord also of the 
 sabbath. 
 
 And it came to pass also on another sabbath, that he 6 
 entered into the synagogue, and taught. And there was 
 a man, whose right hand was withered. *And the 7 
 Scribes and Pharisees watched if he would heal on 
 the sabbath ; that they might find an accusation against 
 him* * But he knew their thoughts ; and said to the 8 
 man who had the withered hand : Arise, and stand forth 
 in the midst. And rising, he stood forth. * Then Jesus 9 
 said to them : I ask you, if it be lawful on the sabbath- 
 days to do good or to do evil ; to save life or to destroy ? 
 *And looking round about on them all, he said to the 10 
 man: Stretch forth thy hand. And he stretched it 
 forth; and his hand was restored. *And they were 11 
 filled with madness : and they talked one with another 
 what they might do to Jesus. 
 
 " And it came to pass in those days, that he went 12 
 out into a mountain to pray, and he passed the whole 
 night in the prayer of God. *And when day was come, 13 
 he called unto him his disciples ; and he chose twelve 
 of them, whom also he named Apostles : * Simon whom 14 
 he surnamed Peter, and Andrew his brother, James 
 and John, Philip and Bartholomew, * Matthew and 15 
 Thomas, James the son of Alpheus, and Simon who is 
 called Zelotes, * and Jude the brother of James, and 16 
 Judas Iscariot who was the traitor. * " And coming 17 
 down with them he stood in a plain place, and the 
 company of his disciples, and a very great multitude of 
 people from all Judea and Jerusalem, and the sea- 
 
 zz$6. Matth.xii.lO.—Markiii.l. 1 = ^13. Matth.x. 1.— Markiii.14. 
 gg^ 12—19. s. Bartholomew Ap. 1®^ 17— 23. Many martyrs. 
 24 August. 
 
Chap. VI. ST. LUKE. 159 
 
 18 coast both of Tyre and Sidon, * who were come to 
 hear him, and to be healed of their diseases. And they 
 that were troubled with unclean spirits, were cured. 
 
 19 *And all the multitude sought to touch him, for virtue 
 
 20 went out from him, and healed all." *And he lifting 
 up his eyes on his disciples, said : 
 
 Blessed are ye poor : for yours is the kingdom of God. 
 
 21 * Blessed are ye that hunger now : for you shall be 
 filled. Blessed are ye that weep now : for you shall 
 
 22 laugh. * Blessed shall you be when men shall hate you, 
 and when they shall separate you, and shall reproach 
 you, and cast out your name as evil, for the Son of 
 
 23 man's sake. *Be glad in that day and rejoice ; for be- 
 hold, your reward is great in heaven." For according 
 
 24 to these things did their fathers to the prophets. * But 
 wo to you that are rich : for you have your consolation. 
 
 25 * Wo to you that are filled : for you shall hunger. Wo 
 to you that now laugh : for you shall mourn and weep. 
 
 26 * Wo to you when men shall bless you : For according 
 to these things did their fathers to the false prophets. 
 
 27 But I say to you that hear: Love your enemies, 
 
 28 do good to them that hate you. * Bless them that 
 curse you, and pray for them that calumniate you. 
 
 29 *And to him that striketh thee on the one cheek, 
 offer also the other. And him that taketh away from 
 
 30 thee thy cloak, forbid not to take thy coat also. * Give 
 to every one that asketh thee, and of him that taketh 
 
 31 away thy goods, ask them not again, *and as you 
 would that men should do to you, do you also to them 
 
 32 in like manner. *And if you love them that love you ; 
 
 2S f 20. Matthew v. 2. 
 
 = $21. Matthew v. 6. 
 
 = $22. Matthew v. 11. 
 
 = $24. Ecclesiasticus xxxi. 7.— 
 
 Amos vi. 1. 
 = $ 25. Isaiaslxv. 13. 
 
 = $ 27. Matthew v. 44. 
 
 = $29. Matthew v. 39.— 1st Co- 
 rinthians vi. 7. 
 
 = $31. Tobias iv. 16.— Matthew 
 vii. 12. 
 
 = $ 32. Matthew v. 46. 
 
160 ST. LUKE. Chap. VL 
 
 what thanks are to you? for sinners also love those 
 that love them. *And if ye do good to them who do 33 
 good to you ; what thanks are to you ? for sinners also 
 do this. *And if ye lend to them of whom you hope 34 
 to receive ; what thanks are to you ? for sinners also 
 lend to sinners, for to receive as much. * But love ye 35 
 your enemies; do good and lend, hoping for nothing 
 thereby : and your reward shall be great, and you shall be 
 the sons of the Highest : for he is kind to the unthankful, 
 and to the evil. * " Be ye therefore merciful as your 36 
 father also is merciful. * Judge not, and you shall not 37 
 he judged. Condemn not, and you shall not be con- 
 demned. Forgive, and you shall be forgiven. * Give, 38 
 and it shall be given to you : good measure, and pressed 
 down, and shaken together, and running over, shall they 
 give into your bosom. For with the same measure that 
 you shall mete withal, it shall be measured to you again. 
 
 And he spoke also to them a similitude : Can the 39 
 blind lead the blind ? do they not both fall into the 
 ditch. *The disciple is not above his master: but 40 
 every one shall be perfect, if he be as his master. *And 41 
 why seest thou the mote in thy brother's eye : but the 
 beam that is in thy own eye thou considerest not. * Or 42 
 how canst thou say to thy brother : Brother, let me pull 
 the mote out of thy eye, when thou thyself seest not the 
 beam in thy own eye ? Hypocrite, cast first the beam 
 out of thy own eye ; and then shalt thou see clearly 
 to take out the mote from thy brother's eye." 
 
 For there is no good tree that bringeth forth evil 43 
 fruit; nor an evil tree that bringeth forth good fruit. 
 * For every tree is known by its fruit. For men do not 44 
 gather figs from thorns ; nor from a bramble bush do 
 
 = #34. Deuter. xv. 8. — Matthew 
 
 v. 42. 
 ©#36—42. I Sunday after Pent. 
 = #37. Matth. vii. 1.— Rom. ii. 1. 
 
 = #38. Matt. vii. 2.— Mark iv. 24. 
 = #40. Matt. x. 24.— John xiii. 16. 
 = #41. Matthew vii. 3. 
 = #43. Matth. vii. 18.-— xii.33. 
 
Chap. VII. ST. LUKE. 1G1 
 
 45 they gather the grape. *A good man out of the good 
 treasure of his heart, bringeth forth that which is good ; 
 and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth 
 that which is evil. For out of the abundance of the 
 heart the mouth speaketh, 
 
 46 And why call you me, Lord, Lord: and do not the 
 
 47 things which I say ? * Every one that cometh to me, 
 and heareth my words, and doth them, I will shew you 
 
 48 to whom he is like. * He is like to a man building a 
 house, who digged deep, and laid the foundation upon 
 a rock. And when a flood came, the stream beat ve- 
 hemently upon that house, and it could not shake it; 
 
 49 for it was founded on a rock. * But he that heareth, 
 and doth not ; is like to a man building his house upon 
 the earth without a foundation: against which the 
 stream beat vehemently, and immediately it fell, and 
 the ruin of that house was great. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Christ heals the centurion's servant : raises the widow's 
 son to life : answers the messengers sent by John: and 
 absolves the penitent sinner. 
 
 1 AND when he had finished all his words in the 
 hearing of the people, he entered into Capharnaum. 
 
 2 *And the servant of a certain centurion, who was dear 
 
 3 to him, being sick, was ready to die : *And when he had 
 heard of Jesus, he sent unto him the ancients of the 
 
 4 Jews, desiring him to come and heal his servant. *And 
 when they came to Jesus, they besought him earnestly, 
 saying to him, He is worthy that thou shouldest do 
 
 5 this for him* * For he loveth our nation ; and he hath 
 
 6 built us a synagogue. *And Jesus went with them. And 
 
 = ^46. Matthew vii. 21. — Romans l—f 1. Matthew viii. 5. 
 ii. 13.— James i. 22. \zzf Q. Matthew viii. 8. 
 
 L 
 
162 ST. LUKE. Chap.VH. 
 
 when he was now not far from the house, the centu- 
 rion sent his friends to him, saying: Lord, trouble not 
 thyself. For I am not worthy that thou shouldest enter 
 under my roof. * For which cause neither did I think 7 
 myself worthy to come to thee ; but say the word, and 
 my servant shall be healed. * For I also am a man 8 
 subject to authority, having under me soldiers : and I 
 say to one, go, and he goeth; and to another, come, 
 and he cometh ; and to my servant, do this, and he 
 doth it. * Which Jesus hearing, marvelled; and turn- 9 
 ing about to the multitude that followed him, he said : 
 Amen I say to you, I have not found so great faith, not 
 even in Israel. *And they who were sent being returned W 
 to the house, found the servant whole who had been sick. 
 
 " And it came to pass, afterwards that he went into 1 1 
 a city that is called Nairn ; and there went with him 
 his disciples and a great multitude. *And when he 12 
 came nigh to the gate of the city, behold a dead man 
 was carried out* the only son of his mother ; and she 
 Was a widow: and a great multitude of the city was 
 with her. * Whom when the Lord had seen, being 13* 
 moved with mercy towards her, he said to her : Weep 
 not* *And he came near and touched the bier. And 14 
 they that carried it stood still; and he said : Young 
 man, I say to thee, arise. *And he that was dead, sat 15 
 up, and began to speak. And he gave him to his mo- 
 ther. *And there came a fear on them all; and they 16 
 glorified God, saying : A great prophet is risen up 
 among us : and God hath visited his people." * And 1 7 
 this rumour of him went forth throughout all Judea, 
 and throughout all the country round about. 
 
 And John's disciples told him of all these things. 18 
 *And John called to him two of his disciples, and sent 19 
 
 ®f 11—16. XV . Sunday after !=# 16. Lukexxiv. 19.— John iv. 19. 
 
 Pentecost. s f 19. Matthew xi. 2. 
 
Chap. VII. ST. LUKE. 163 
 
 them to Jesus, saying : Art thou he that art to come ; or 
 
 20 look we for another ? *And when the men were come 
 unto him, they said : John the Baptist hath sent us to 
 thee : saying art thou he that art to come; or look we for 
 
 21 another? * (And in that same hour, he cured many 
 of their diseases, and hurts, and evil spirits : and to 
 
 22 many that were blind, he gave sight.) *And answer- 
 ing, he said to them : Go and relate to John what you 
 have heard and seen : The blind see, the lame walk, 
 the lepers are made clean, the deaf hear, the dead rise 
 
 23 again; to the poor the gospel is preached: *and 
 blessed is he whosoever shall not be scandalized in me. 
 
 24 And when the messengers of John were departed, 
 he began to speak to the multitudes concerning John : 
 What went you out into the desert to see ? a reed shaken 
 
 25 with the wind ? * But what went you out to see ? a 
 man clothed in soft garments ? Behold they that are in 
 costly apparel and live delicately are in the houses of 
 
 26 kings. * But what went you out to see ? a prophet ? Yea, 
 
 27 I say to you, and more than a prophet. * This is he of 
 whom it is written : Behold I send my angel before 
 
 28 thy face, who shall prepare thy way before thee. * For 
 I say to you : Amongst those that are born of women, 
 there is not a greater prophet than John the Baptist. 
 But he that is the lesser in the kingdom of God, is 
 
 29 greater than he. *And all the people hearing, and the 
 publicans, justified God, being baptized with John's 
 
 30 baptism. * But the Pharisees and the lawyers despised 
 the counsel of God against themselves, being not bap- 
 
 31 tized by him. *And the Lord said : Whereunto then 
 shall I liken the men of this generation, and to what 
 
 32 are they like ? * They are like to children sitting in 
 
 = ^22. Isaias xxxv. 5, =^31. Matthew xi. IS. 
 
 ZZ y 27. Malachias iii.l.— Matthew 
 xi. 10.— Mark i. 2. 
 
164 ST. LUKE. enAP.VM- 
 
 the market-place, and speaking one to another, and say- 
 ing: We have piped to you, and you have not danced: 
 we have mourned, and you have not wept. * For John 33 
 the Baptist came neither eating bread nor drinking 
 wine; and you say : He hath a devil. *The Son of 34 
 man is come eating and drinking; and you say: Be- 
 hold a man that is a glutton and a drinker of wine, a 
 friend of publicans and sinners. *And wisdom is jus- 35 
 tified by all her children. 
 
 u And one of the Pharisees desired him to eat with 36 
 him. And he went into the house of the Pharisee, and 
 sat down to meat. *And behold a woman that was in 37 
 the city, a sinner, when she knew that he sat at meat 
 in the Pharisee's house, brought an alabaster box Of 
 ointment ; * and standing behind at his feet, she began 38 
 to wash his feet with tears, and wiped them with the 
 hairs of her head, and kissed his feet, and anointed them 
 with the ointment. *And the Pharisee, who had in- 39 
 vited him, seeing it, spoke within himself, saying : 
 This man, if he were a prophet, would know surely 
 who and what manner of woman this is that toucheth 
 him, that she is a sinner. *And Jesus answering, said 40 
 to him : Simon, I have somewhat to say to thee. But 
 he said : Master, say it. *A certain creditor had two 41 
 debtors, the one owed five hundred pence, and the other 
 fifty. *And whereas they had not wherewith to pay, 42 
 he forgave them both. Which therefore of the two 
 loveth him most ? * Simon answering^ said : I suppose 43 
 that he to whom he forgave most. And he said to him: 
 Thou hast judged rightly. *And turning to the woman, 44 
 he said unto Simon: Dost thou see this woman? I 
 entered into thy house, thou gavest me no water for 
 
 ==$33. Matth. iii. 4.— Mark i. 6. | = #37. Matthew xxvi. 7.— -Mark 
 $faf 36^-50. Thursday in Passion xiv. 3.— John xi. 2.— xii. S* 
 
 week; I 
 
Chap. VIII. ST. LUKE. 165 
 
 my feet; but she with tears hath washed my feet, and 
 
 45 with her hairs hath wiped them. * Thou gavest me no 
 kiss ; but she since she came in, hath not ceased to kiss 
 
 46 my feet. * My head with oil thou didst not anoint ; 
 
 47 but she with ointment hath anointed my feet. * Where- 
 fore I say to thee : Many sins are forgiven her, be- 
 cause she 4iath loved much. But to whom less is for- 
 
 48 given, he loveth 4ess. *And he said to her : Thy sins 
 
 49 are forgiven thee. *And they that sat at meat with him 
 began to say within themselves : Who is this that for- 
 
 50 giveth sins also ? * And he said to the woman : Thy 
 faith hath made thee safe, go in peace." 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The parable of the seed. Christ stills the storm at sea ; 
 casts out the legion: heals the issue of blood: and 
 raises the dead maid to life. 
 
 1 AND it came to pass afterwards, that he travelled 
 through the cities and towns preaching and evangelizing 
 
 2 the kingdom of God ; and the twelve with him, * and 
 certain women who had been healed of evil spirits and 
 infirmities : Mary who is called Magdalen, out of whom 
 
 3 seven devils were gone forth, * and Joanna the wife of 
 Chusa Herod's steward, and Susanna, and many others 
 who ministered unto him of their substance. 
 
 4 " And when a very great multitude was gathered 
 together and hastened out of the cities unto him, he 
 
 5 spoke by a similitude. * The sower went out to sow 
 his seed ; and as he sowed some fell by the way side, 
 and it was trodden down, and the fowls of the air de- 
 
 6 voured it. *And other some fell upon a rock ; and as soon 
 
 = ^48. Matthew ix. 2.5. 
 
 V 1 . Evangelizing, i. e. Publish- 
 ing the gospel or the glad-tidings 
 of the kingdom of God. 
 
 = y2. Markxvi. 9. 
 
 © f 4 — 15. Sexagesima Sunday. 
 
 = f 5. Matth. xiii. 3.-^Mark iv. & 
 
166 ST. LUKE. Chap. VIIL 
 
 as it was sprung up, it withered away, because it had 
 no moisture. *And other some fell among thorns, and 7 
 the thorns growing up with it, choked it. *And other 8 
 some fell upon good ground, and being sprung up, 
 yielded fruit a hundred fold. Saying these things, he 
 cried out : He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 And his disciples asked him what this parable might 9 
 be. * To whom he said : To you it is given to know 10 
 the mystery of the kingdom of God ; but to the rest 
 in parables, that seeing they may not see, and hearing 
 may not understand, * Now the parable is this : The 1 1 
 seed is the word of God. * And they by the way side 12 
 are they that hear; then the devil cometh, and taketh 
 the word out of their heart, lest believing, they should 
 be saved. * Now they upon the rock; are they who 13 
 when they hear, receive the word with joy ; and these 
 have no roots ; for they believe for a while, and in 
 time of temptation, they fall away. * And that which 14 
 fell among thorns, are they who have heard, and going 
 their way, are choked with the cares and riches and 
 pleasures of this life, and yield no fruit. * But that 15 
 on the good ground, are they who in a good and very 
 good heart, hearing the word, keep it, and bring forth 
 fruit in patience." 
 
 Now, no man lighting a candle covereth it with a 16 
 vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth it upon a 
 candlestick, that they who come in may see the light. 
 * For there is not any thing secret, that shall not be 17 
 made manifest ; nor hidden, that shall not be known 
 and come abroad. * Take heed therefore how you hear. 18 
 For whosoever hath, to him shall be given ; and who- 
 
 = f 16. Matth. v. 15.— Mark iv.21. 
 = $17. Matth. x. 26.— Mark iv.22, 
 3= f 18. Matthew xiii. 12.— xxv.29. 
 
 ZZjf 10. Isaias vi. 9. — Matth. xiii. 
 14. — Mark iv. 12. — John 
 xii. 40. — Acts xxviii. 26* 
 — Romans xi. 8. 
 
Chap. VIII. ST. LUKE, 167 
 
 soever hath not, that also whicfr he thinketh he hath, 
 shall be taken away from him. 
 
 19 And his mother and brethren came unto him ; and 
 
 20 they could not come at him for the crowd. *And it 
 was told him : Thy mother and thy brethren stand 
 
 21 without, desiring to see thee. * Who answering, said 
 to them : My mother and my brethren are they who 
 hear the word of God and do it. 
 
 22 And it came to pass on a certain day ; that he went 
 into a little ship with his disciples, and he said to them -. 
 Let us go over to the other side of the lake. And they 
 
 23 launched forth. * And when they were sailing, he slept; 
 and there came down a storm of wind upon the lake, 
 
 24 and they were filled, and were in danger. *And they 
 came and awaked him, saying: Master, we perish. 
 But he arising, rebuked the wind and the rage of the 
 
 25 water; and it ceased, and there was a calm. *And he 
 said to them : Where is your faith ? Who being afraid, 
 wondered, saying one to another : Who is this (think 
 you) that he commandeth both the winds and the sea, 
 
 26 and they obey him ? *And they sailed to the country 
 of the Gerasens, which is over-against Galilee. 
 
 27 And when he was come forth to the land, there met 
 him a certain man who had a devil now a very long 
 time, and he wore no clothes, neither did he abide 
 
 28 in a house, but in the sepulchres, *And when he saw 
 Jesus, he fell down before him ; and crying out with 
 a loud voice, he said : What have I to do with thee, 
 Jesus, Son of the most high God ? I beseech thee, do 
 
 29 not torment me. * For he commanded the unclean 
 spirit to go out of the man. For many times it seized 
 him, and he was bound with chains, and kept in fet- 
 ters; and breaking the bonds he was driven by the 
 
 = F 19. Matthew xii. 46.— Mark I = f 22. Matthew viii. 23 — Mark 
 Hi. a3. I iv. 35. 
 
168 ST. LUKE. Chap. VIII, 
 
 devil Into the deserts. *And Jesus asked him, saying : 30 
 What is thy name? But he said: Legion; because 
 many devils were entered into him. *And they be- 31 
 sought him that he would not command them to go 
 into the abyss. *And there was there a herd of many 32 
 swine feeding on the mountain ; and they besought him 
 that he would suffer them to enter into them. And he 
 suffered them. *The devils therefore went out of the 33 
 man, and entered into the swine ; and the herd run 
 violently down a steep place into the lake, and was 
 stifled. * Which when they that fed them saw done, 34 
 they fled, and told it in the city and in the villages. 
 * And they went out to see what was done 5 and they 35 
 eame to Jesus, and found the man, out of whom the 
 devils were departed, sitting at his feet, clothed, and 
 in his right mind, and they were afraid. *And they 36 
 also that had seen told them how he had been healed 
 from the legion. *And all the multitude of the coun- 3J 
 try of the Gerasens besought him to depart from 
 them ; for they were taken with great fear. And he, 
 going up into the ship, returned back again. * Now 38 
 the man out of whom the devils were departed, be- 
 sought him that he might be with him. But Jesus sent 
 him away saying : * Return to thy house, and tell how 39 
 great things God hath done to thee. And he went 
 through the whole city, publishing how great things 
 Jesus had done to him. 
 
 And it came to pass, that when Jesus was returned, 40 
 the multitude received him. For they were all waiting 
 for him. *And behold there came a man whose name 41 
 was Jairus, and he was a ruler of the synagogue : and 
 he fell down at the feet of Jesus, beseeching him that 
 he would come into his house, * for he had an only 42 
 daughter almost twelve years old, and she was dying. 
 
 = ?41. Mdtthew ix. 18.— Mark v. 22. 
 
Chap. VIII. ST, LUKE. 169 
 
 And it happened as he went, that he was thronged by 
 the multitudes. 
 
 43 And there was a certain woman, having an issue of 
 blood twelve years, who had bestowed all her sub- 
 stance on physicians, and could not be healed by any : 
 
 44 * She came behind him, and touched the hem of his 
 garment; and immediately the issue of her blood 
 
 45 stopped. * And Jesus said : Who is it that touched 
 me ? And all denying, Peter and they that were with 
 him said : Master, the multitudes throng and press 
 
 46 thee, and dost thou say, Who touched me ? * And 
 Jesus said : Some body hath touched me ; for I know 
 
 47 that virtue is gone out from me. * And the woman 
 seeing that she was not hid, came trembling, and fell 
 down before his feet; and declared before all thejpeo- 
 ple, for what cause she had touched him, and how she 
 
 48 was immediately healed. * But he said to her : Daugh- 
 ter, thy faith hath made thee whole, go thy way in 
 peace. 
 
 49 As he was yet speaking, there cometh one to the 
 ruler of the synagogue, saying to him, thy daughter is 
 
 50 dead, trouble him not. *And Jesus hearing this word, 
 answered the father of the maid : Fear not; believe 
 
 51 only, and she shall be safe. * And when he was come 
 to the house, he suffered not any man to go in with 
 him, but Peter, and James, and John, and the father 
 
 52 and mother of the maiden. * And all wept and mourn- 
 ed for her. But he said : Weep not, the maid is not 
 
 53 dead, but sleepeth. * And they laughed him to scorn, 
 
 54 knowing that she was dead. * But he, taking her by 
 
 55 the hand, cried out, saying : Maid, arise. *And her 
 spirit returned, and she rose immediately. And he bid 
 
 56 them give her to eat. *And her parents were astonished, 
 whom he charged to tell no man what was done. 
 
 ;=#43. Matthew ix, 20. *■ 
 
IfO ST. LUKE. Chap. IX. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Christ sends forth his apostles : Feeds Jive thousand with 
 Jive loaves : is transfigured, and casts out a devil. 
 
 " THEN calling together the twelve apostles, he 1 
 gave them power and authority over all devils, and to 
 cure diseases. * And he sent them to preach the king- 2 
 dom of God ; and to heal the sick. * And he said to 3 
 them : Take nothing for your journey, neither staff 
 nor skrip, nor bread, nor money, neither have two 
 coats, *And whatsoever house you shall enter into 4 
 abide there, and depart not from thence. * And who- 5 
 soever will not receive you, when ye go out of that city, 
 shake off even the dust of your feet for a testimony 
 against them. *And going out, they went about 6 
 through the towns, preaching the gospel and healing 
 every where." 
 
 Now Herod the tetrarch, heard of all things that 7 
 were done by him ; and he was in a doubt because it 
 was said by some, that John was risen from the dead ; 
 * but by other some, that Elias hath appeared ; and 8 
 by others, that one of the old prophets was risen 
 again. * And Herod said : John I have beheaded ; 9 
 but who is this of whom I hear such things ? And he 
 sought to see him. 
 
 And the apostles, when they were returned, told 10 
 bim all they had done : and taking them, he went 
 aside into a desert place apart, which belongeth to 
 Bethsaida. * Which when the people knew they fol- 11 
 lowed him, and he received them, and spoke to them 
 of the kingdom of God, and healed them who had need 
 of healing. * Now the day began to decline. And 12 
 
 ® t 1—6 Thursday after Peut. 1=^5. Acts xiii. 51. 
 
 = f 1. Matt. x. 1.— Mark iii. 15. I = f 7. Matt. xiv. ].— Mark vi. 14. 
 
 = f 3. Matt. x. 9.— -Mark vi. 8. J = Y 12. Matt, xiv.15.— Mark vi.36. 
 
Chap. IX. ST. LUKE. 171 
 
 the twelve came and said to him : Send away the mul- 
 titude, that going into the towns and villages round 
 about, they may lodge and get victuals ; for we are 
 
 1 3 here in a desert place. * But he said to them : Give 
 you them to eat. . And they said : We have no more 
 than five loaves and two fishes, unless perhaps we 
 
 14 should go and buy food for all this multitude * Now 
 there were about five thousand men. And he said to 
 his disciples : Make them sit down by fifties in a 
 
 15 company. * And they did so. And made them all 
 
 16 sit down. * And taking the five loaves and the two 
 fishes, he looked up to heaven, and blessed them; and 
 he broke, and distributed to his disciples, to set before 
 
 17 the multitude. * And they did all eat, and were filled. 
 And there were taken up of fragments that remained 
 to them, twelve baskets. 
 
 1 8 And it came to pass, as he was alone praying, his dis- 
 ciples also were with him ; and he asked them, say- 
 
 19 ing: Whom do the people say that I am ? * But they 
 answered, and said : John the Baptist ; but some say 
 Elias ; and others say that one of the former prophets 
 
 20 is risen again. * And he said to them : But whom do 
 you say that I am ? Simon Peter answering, said : 
 
 21 The Christ of God *But he strictly charging them, 
 
 22 commanded they should tell this to no man, * Say- 
 ing : That the Son of man must suffer many things,, 
 and be rejected by the ancients and chief-priests, and 
 Scribes, and be killed, and the third day rise again. 
 
 23 And he said to all : If any man will come after me, 
 let him deny himself, and take up his cross daily, and 
 
 24 follow me. * For whosoever will save his life, shall 
 
 = f 13. John vi. 9. 
 
 = $18. Matthew xvi. 13.— Mark 
 
 viii. 27. 
 
 Markviii. 31. — ix. 30. 
 
 = f 23. Matthew x. 38.— xvi. 24. 
 —Mark viii. 34.— Luke- 
 xiv. 27. 
 
 22. Matthew xvii. 21. 22.— =r f 24. Lukexvii. 33. — Johnxii. 
 
 25. 
 
172 ST. LUKE. Chap. IX. 
 
 lose it; for he that shall lose his life for my sake, shall 
 save it. * For what is a man advantaged if he gain 25 
 the whole world, and lose himself, and cast away him- 
 self? * For he that shall be ashamed of me and of my 26 
 words, Of him the son of man shall be ashamed, when 
 Jbe shall come in his majesty, and that of his Father, 
 and of the holy angels. * But I tell you of a truth : 2j 
 There are some standing here that shall not taste death, 
 till they see the kingdom of God. 
 
 And it came to pass, about eight days after these 28 
 words, that he took Peter, and James, and John, and 
 went up into a mountain to pray. *And whilst he 29 
 prayed, the shape of his countenance was altered : and 
 his raiment became white and glittering. *And behold 30 
 two men were talking with him. And they were Moses 
 and Eiias, * appearing in majesty. And they spoke 31 
 of his decease, that he should accomplish in Jerusa- 
 lem. * But Peter, and they that were with him, were 32 
 heavy with sleep. And awaking, they saw his glory, 
 and the two men that stood with him. * And it came 33 
 to pass, that as they were departing from him, Peter 
 saith to Jesus : Master, it is good for us to be here ; 
 and let us make three tabernacles, one for thee, and 
 one for Moses, and one for Elias : not knowing what 
 he said. * And as he spoke these things, there came 34 
 a cloud and overshadowed them : and they were afraid 
 when they entered into the cloud. *And a voice came 35 
 out of the cloud, saying : This is my beloved Son, 
 hear him. * And whilst the voice was uttered, Jesus 3§ 
 was found alone. And they held their peace, and told 
 
 Zzf%6, Matthew x. 33. — Mark] = $ 28. Matthew xvii. 1.— Mark 
 
 viii. 38.— 2d Tim. ii. 12. ix. 1. 
 
 S:y27. Matthew xvi. 28.— Mark =y 35. 2d Peter i. 17. 
 
 viii. 39. ' 
 
Chap. IX. ST. LUKE. 173 
 
 no man in those days any of these things which they 
 had seen. 
 
 37 And it came to pass, the day following, when they 
 came down from the mountain, there met him a great 
 
 38 multitude. *And behold a man among the crowd cried 
 out, saying : Master, I beseech thee look upon my son, 
 
 39 beeause he is my only one. *And lo, a spirit seizeth 
 him, and he suddenly crieth out, and he throweth him 
 down and teareth him so, that he foameth, and bruis- 
 
 40 ing him he hardly departeth from him. * And I de-^ 
 sired thy disciples to cast him out, and they could not. 
 
 41 * And Jesus answering, said : O faithless and perverse 
 generation, how long shall I be with you and suffer 
 
 42 you ? bring hither thy son. * And as he was coming 
 to him, the devil threw him down and tore him, 
 
 43 * And Jesus rebuked the unclean spirit, and cured the 
 
 44 boy, and restored him to his father. * And all were 
 astonished at the mighty power of God : but while 
 all wondered at all the things he did, he said to his 
 disciples : Lay you up in your hearts these words, for 
 it shall come to pass, that the Son of man shall be de- 
 
 45 livered into the hands of men. *But they understood 
 not this word, and it was hid from them, so that they 
 perceived it not. And they were afraid to ask him 
 concerning this word. 
 
 46 And there entered a thought into them, which of 
 
 47 them should be greater. *But Jesus seeing the 
 thoughts of their heart, took a child and sat him by 
 
 48 him. * And said to them, whosoever shall receive this 
 child in my name, receiveth me, and whosoever shall 
 receive me, receiveth him that sent me. For he that 
 is the lesser among you all, he is the greater. 
 
 49 And John answering said : Master, we saw a cer- 
 
 2=^38. Matthew xvii. 14.— Mark 1 = ^46. Matthew xviii. 1— Mark 
 «. 16. ix. 33. 
 
1?4 ST. LUKE. Chap. IX, 
 
 tain man casting out devils in thy name, and we for- 
 bade him, because he followeth not with us. *And 50 
 Jesus said to him : Forbid him not : For he that is 
 not against you is for you. 
 
 And it came to pass, when the days of his assump- 5 1 
 tion were accomplishing, that he stedfastly set his face 
 to go to Jerusalem. *And he sent messengers before 52 
 his face : and going, they entered into a city of the 
 Samaritans to prepare for him. *And they received 53 
 him not, because his face was of one going to Jerusa- 
 lem. *And when his disciples James and John had 54 
 seen this, they said : Lord, wilt thou that we command 
 fire to come down from heaven and consume them ? 
 *And turning, he rebuked them, saying J You know 55 
 not of what spirit you are. * The son of man came 56 
 not to destroy souls, but to save. And they went into 
 another town. 
 
 And it came to pass, as they walked in the way, 5 J 
 that a certain man said to him : I will follow thee whi- 
 thersoever thou goest. * Jesus said to him : The foxes 5S 
 have holes, and the birds of the air nests; but the Son 
 of man hath not where to lay his head. *But he said 59 
 to another : Follow me. And he said : Lord, suffer 
 me first to go, and to bury my father. * And Jesus 60 
 said to him : Let the dead bury their dead ; but go 
 thou, preach the kingdom of God. *And another said : 61 
 I will follow thee, Lord, but let me first take my leave 
 of them that are at my house. * Jesus said to him : 62 
 No man putting his hand to the plough, and looking 
 back, is fit for the kingdom of God. 
 
 2: f 56. John iii. 17. — xii. 47. = f 58. Matth. viii. 20. 
 
Chap. X* 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 175 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 CHAP. X. ' 
 
 Christ sends fort ht and instructs his seventy-two disciples. 
 The good Samaritan. 
 
 " AND after these things, the Lord appointed also 
 other seventy- two : and he sent them two and two be- 
 fore his face into every city and place whither he him- 
 self was to come. *And he said to them : The har- 
 vest indeed is great ; but the labourers are few* Pray 
 ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that he send la- 
 bourers into his harvest. * Go : Behold I send you as 
 lambs among wolves. * Carry neither purse, nor skrip* 
 nor shoes ; and salute no man by the way. * Into 
 whatsoever house you enter, first say : Peace be to this 
 house. *And if the son of peace be there, your peace 
 shall rest upon him: But if not, it shall return to you* 
 *And in the same house remain, eating and drinking 
 such things as they have, for the labourer is worthy of 
 his hire. Remove not from house to house. *And 
 into what city soever you enter, and they receive you, 
 eat such things as are set before you ; * and heal the 
 sick that are therein, and say to them : The kingdom 
 of God is come nigh unto you/' 
 
 But into whatsoever city you enter, and they receive 
 you not, going forth into the streets thereof, say : 
 
 Even the very dust of your city that cleaveth to us, 
 we wipe off against you. Yet know this, that the king- 
 
 12 of God is at hand. *I say to you, it shall be more to- 
 
 13 lerable at that day for Sodom, than for that city. *Wo 
 to thee, Corozain ! wo to thee, Bethsaida ! For if in 
 
 ® f 1—9. St. Mark Evangelist 25 
 
 May. St. LukeEvang. 18 Oct. 
 
 = f 3. Matthew ix. 37, 38. 
 
 = f 3. Matthew x. 16. 
 
 = y 4. Matth. x. 10.— Mark vi. 8. 
 
 =2 #7. Deuter. xxiv. 14.— Mattb. 
 
 x. 10.— 1st Tim. v. 18. 
 = $11. Actsxiii. 51. 
 zzf\3. Matthew xi. 21. 
 
170 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap.X; 
 
 Tyre and Sidon had been wrought the mighty works 
 that have been wrought in youj they would have done 
 penance long ago, sitting in sackcloth and ashes. * But 14 
 H shall be more tolerable for Tyre and Sidori at the 
 judgment, than for you. *And thou, Capharnaum, 15 
 Which art exalted unto heaven : thou shalt be thrust 
 down to hell. *"He that heareth you, heareth me: 16 
 and he that despiseth you, despiseth me; and he that 
 despiseth me, despiseth him that sent me. 
 
 And the seventy-two returned with joy, saying t if 
 Lord, the devils also are subject to us in thy name. 
 * And he said to them : I saw Satan like lightning fal- 18 
 ling from heaven. * Behold, I have given you power 19 
 to tread upon serpents and scorpions, and upon all the 
 |>ower of the enemy, and nothing shall hurt you. * But 20 
 yet rejoice not in this, that spirits are subject unto 
 you ; but rejoice in this, that your names are written 
 in heaven." 
 
 In that same hour he rejoiced in the Holy Ghost, 21 
 and said : I confess to thee, O Father, Lord of Hea- 
 ven and earth, because thou hast hidden these things' 
 from the wise and prudent, and hast revealed them to 
 little ones. Yea, Father, for so hath it seemed good in 
 thy sight. *A11 things are delivered to me by my 22 
 Father. And no one knoweth who the Son is, but 
 the Father ; and who the Father is, but the Son, and 
 to whom the Son will reveal him. * " And turning 23 
 to his disciples he said : Blessed are the eyes that see 
 the things which you see. *For I say to you, that 24 
 many prophets and kings have desired to see the things 
 that you see, and have not seen them ; and to hear 
 the things that you hear, and have not heard them. 
 
 = y 16- Matt. x. 40— Johnxiii.20. 
 ®y 16—20. SS. Vitus, Modestus, 
 &c. 15 June. 
 = JT21. Matthew xi. 25. 
 
 =: f 23. Matthew xiii. 16. 
 ®^ 23—37. XII Sunday 
 Pentecost. 
 
 after 
 
Chap. X. ST. LUKE. 17? 
 
 25 And behold a certain lawyer stood up, tempting him 
 and saying : Master, what must I do to possess eternal 
 
 26 life ? *But he said to him, What is written in the law ? 
 
 27 how readest thou ? *He answering, said : Thou shalt 
 love the Lord thy God with thy whole heart, and with 
 
 « thy whole soul, and with all thy strength, and with all 
 
 2b thy mind : and thy neighbour as thyself. *And he said 
 
 to him : Thou hast answered right, this do thou, and 
 
 29 thou shalt live. * But he, willing to justify himself, 
 
 30 said to Jesus : And who is my neighbour ? *And Jesus 
 answering, said : A certain man went down from Je- 
 rusalem to Jericho, and fell among robbers, who also 
 stripped him, and having wounded him, went away 
 
 31 leaving him half dead. *And it chanced that a cer- 
 tain priest went down the same way : and seeing him, 
 
 32 passed by. * In like manner also, a Levite, when he 
 
 33 was near the place and saw him, passed by. * But a 
 certain Samaritan, being on his journey, came near 
 him ; and seeing him, was moved with compassion. 
 
 34 *And going up to him, bound up his wounds, pouring 
 in oil and wine : and setting him upon his own beast, 
 
 35 brought him to an inn, and took care of him. *And 
 the next day he took out two pence, and gave to the 
 host, and said : Take care of him ; and whatsoever thou 
 shalt spend over and above, I at my return will repay 
 
 36 thee. * Which of these three in thy opinion was neigh- 
 
 37 bour to him that fell among the robbers ? *But hesaid: 
 He that shewed mercy to him. *And Jesus said to 
 him : Go, and do thou in like manner/' 
 
 38 " Now it came to pass as they went, that he entered 
 into a certain town; and a certain woman named Mar- 
 
 39 tha received him into her house. *And she had a sister 
 
 = f 25. Matthew xxii. 35.— -Mark 
 
 xii. 28. 
 ZZ y 27. Deuteronomy vi. 5. 
 
 M 
 
 ©$"38—42. Assumpt. B. V. Mary 
 15 Aug. 
 
178 ST. LUKE. Chap. XL 
 
 called Mary : Who, sitting also at the Lord's feet heard 
 his word. *But Martha was busy about much serving. 40 
 Who stood and said : Lord, hast thou no care that my 
 sister hath left me alone to serve ? speak to her, there- 
 fore, that she help me. *And the Lord answering, 41 
 said to her : Martha, Martha, thou art careful, and art 
 troubled about many things. * But one thing is neces- 42 
 sary, Mary hath chosen the best part, which shall not 
 be taken away from her." 
 
 CHAR XI. 
 
 Christ teaches his disciples to pray : Casts out a dumb 
 devil: Confutes the Pharisees; and pronounces woes 
 against them for their hypocrisy. 
 
 AND it came to pass, that as he was in a certain 1 
 place praying, when he ceased, one of his disciples said 
 to him : Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taught 
 his disciples. *And he said to them : When you pray, 2 
 say, Father, hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom 
 come. * Give us this day our daily bread. *And forgive 3 
 us our sins, for we also forgive every one that is in- 4 
 debted to us. And lead us not into temptation. *" And 5 
 he said to them : Which of you shall have a friend, 
 and shall go to him at midnight, and shall say to 
 him, Friend, lend me three loaves ; * because a friend 6 
 of mine is come off his journey to me, and I have not 
 what to set before him : *And he from within should 7 
 answer and say : Trouble me not, the door is now 
 shut, and my children are with me in bed : I can- 
 not rise and give thee. *Yet if he shall continue knock- 8 
 ing, I say to you, although he will not rise and give 
 him, because he is his friend : yet because of his im- 
 portunity he will rise, and give him as many as he 
 
 = 1 2. Matthew vi. 9. 88 f 5—1 3. Rogation days, 
 
Chap. XI. ST. LUKE. 179 
 
 9 needeth. *And I say to you, Ask, and it shall be given 
 you : seek, and you shall find : knock, and it shall be 
 
 10 opened to you. * For every one that asketh, receiveth : 
 and he that seeketh, findeth : and to him that knocketh, 
 
 11 it shall be opened. *And which of you, if he ask his 
 father bread, will he give him a stone ? or a fish, will 
 
 12 he for a fish give him a serpent ? * Or if he shall ask 
 
 1 3 an egg, will he reach him a scorpion ? * If you then 
 being evil, know how to give good gifts to your chil- 
 dren, how much more will your Father from heaven 
 give the good spirit to them that ask him ?" 
 
 14 " And he was casting out a devil, and the same was 
 dumb ; and when he had cast out the devil, the dumb 
 spoke : and the multitudes were in admiration at it. 
 
 15 * But some of them said : he caste th out devils by Beel- 
 
 16 zebub, the prince of devils. *And others tempting, 
 
 17 asked of him a sign from heaven.* But he seeing 
 their thoughts, said to them : Every kingdom divided 
 against itself, shall be brought to desolation, and house 
 
 18 upon house shall fall. *And if Satan also be divided 
 against himself, how shall his kingdom stand ? Be- 
 cause you say, that through Beelzebub I cast out de- 
 
 19 vils. *Now, if I cast out devils by Beelzebub, by whom 
 do your children cast them out ? therefore they shall 
 
 20 be your judges. * But if I by the finger of God cast 
 out devils, doubtless the kingdom of God is come upon 
 
 21 you. * When a strong man armed keepeth his court : 
 
 22 those things are in peace which he possesseth. * But 
 if a stronger than he come upon him and overcome 
 him : he will take away all his armour wherein he 
 
 23 trusted, and will distribute his spoils. *He that is not 
 
 ©$14—28. Ill Sunday in Lent. ( 
 
 = #"9. Matthew vii. 7.— xxi. 22.— 
 Markxi. 24. — John xiv. 13. 
 — James i. v. 
 
 = y II- Matthew vii. 9- 
 
 zzf 14. Matthew ix. 32.— xii. 22. 
 
 = $15. Matthew ix. 34.— Mark 
 
 iii. 22. 
 = $16. Markviii. 11. 
 = ^21. Matthew xii. 29, 
 
180 St. LUKE. Chap. XL 
 
 with me, is against me : and he that gathereth not 
 with me, scattereth. * When the unclean spirit is gone 24 
 out of a man, he walketh through places without wa- 
 ter, seeking rest. And not finding, he saith: I will 
 return into my house whence I came out. *And when 25 
 he is come, he findeth it swept and garnished. * Then 26 
 he goeth and taketh with him seven other spirits more 
 wicked than himself, and entering in they dwell there ; 
 and the last state of that man becomes worse than the 
 first. 
 
 " And it came to pass, as he spoke these things, 27 
 a certain woman from the crowd lifting up her voice 
 said to him : Blessed is the womb that bore thee, and 
 the paps that gave thee suck. *But he said: Yea ra- 28 
 ther, blessed are they who hear the word of God, and 
 keep it," 
 
 And the multitudes running together, he began to 29 
 say : This generation is a wicked generation : it asketh 
 a sign, and a sign shall not be given it, but the sign of 
 Jonas the prophet. * For as Jonas was a sign to the 30 
 Ninivites, so shall the Son of man also be to this ge- 
 neration. * The queen of the South shall rise in the 3 1 
 judgment with the men of this generation, and shall 
 condemn them : because she c?rae from the ends of 
 the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon ; and behold 
 more than Solomon here. * The men of Ninive shall 32 
 rise in the judgment with this generation and shall 
 condemn it, because they did penance at the preach- 
 ing of Jonas ; and behold, more than Jonas here. 
 
 " No man lighteth a candle, and putteth it in a hid- 33 
 
 = $24. Matthew xii. 43. 
 
 ©$27 — 28. Presentation of • the 
 
 B. V. Mary, 21 November. 
 
 ±2 $ 29. Matthew xii. 39. 
 
 = $30. Jonas ii. 1. 
 
 = $31. 3d Kings x. i.— 2d Para- 
 lip, ix. 1. 
 = $32. Jonas hi. 5. 
 = $33. Matt. v. 15.— Mark iv. 21. 
 gg f 33^36. Bishop and Confessor* 
 
Chap. XI. ST. LUKE. 181 
 
 den place, nor under a bushel : but upon a candle- 
 
 34 stick, that they that come in may see the light. *The 
 light of thy body is thy eye. If thy eye be single, 
 thy whole body will be lightsome : but if it be evil, 
 
 35 thy body also will be darksome. * Take heed there- 
 fore that the light which is in thee, be not darkness. 
 
 36 * If then thy whole body be lightsome, having no part 
 of darkness : the whole shall be lightsome, and as a 
 bright lamp shall enlighten thee." 
 
 37 And as he was speaking, a certain Pharisee prayed 
 him that he would dine with him. And he going in 
 
 38 sat down to eat. *And the Pharisee began to say, think- 
 ing within himself, why he was not washed before 
 
 39 dinner. *And the Lord said to him : Now you Pha- 
 risees make clean the outside of the cup and of the 
 platter; but your inside is full of rapine and iniquity. 
 
 40 * Ye fools, did not he that made that which is without, 
 
 41 make also that which is within ? * But yet that which 
 remaineth, give alms ; and behold all things are clean 
 
 42 unto you. * But wo to you, Pharisees, because you tithe 
 mint, and rue, and every herb, and pass over judg- 
 ment and the charity of God : now these things you 
 ought to have done, and not to leave the other undone. 
 
 43 * Wo to you, Pharisees, because you love the uppermost 
 seats in the synagogues, and salutations in the market- 
 
 44 place. * Wo to you, because you are as sepulchres that 
 appear not, and men that walk over, are not aware. 
 
 45 And one of the lawyers answering, saith to him : 
 Master, in saying these things, thou reproachest us 
 
 46 also. * But he said : Wo to you lawyers also : be- 
 cause you load men with burdens which they cannot 
 bear, and you yourselves touch not the packs with one 
 
 = f 34. Matthew vi. 22. 
 = $39. Matthew xxiii. 25. 
 = $43. Matthew xxiii. 6.— Mark 
 xii. 39.— Luke xx. 46. 
 
 = $44. Matthew xxiii. 27. 
 = f 46. Matthew xxiii. 4. 
 
182 ST. LUKE. Chap. XIL 
 
 of your fingers. * " Wo to you who build the monu- 47 
 merits of the prophets : and your fathers killed thern. 
 
 * Truly you bear witness that you consent to the doings 48 
 of your fathers : for they indeed killed them, and you 
 build their sepulchres. * For this cause also the wis- 49 
 dom of God said : I will send to them prophets and 
 apostles, and some of them they will kill and persecute: 
 
 * that the blood of all the prophets which was shed 50 
 from the foundation of the world, may be required of 
 this generation, * from the blood of Abel unto the 51 
 blood of Zacharias, who was slain between the altar 
 and the temple. Yea, I say to you, it shall be required 
 
 of this generation." * Wo to you, lawyers, for you 52 
 have taken away the key of knowledge : you yourselves 
 have not entered in, and those that were entering in, 
 you have hindered. *And as he was saying these 53 
 things to them, the Pharisees and the lawyers began 
 vehemently to urge him, and to oppress his mouth 
 about many things, * lying in wait for him, and seeking 54 
 to catch something from his mouth, that they might 
 accuse him. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Christ warns us against hypocrisy, the fear of the world, 
 and covet ousness : and admonishes all to watch. 
 
 AND when great multitudes stood about him, so that 1 
 they trod one upon another, he began to say to his 
 disciples : " Beware ye of the leaven of the Pharisees, 
 which is hypocrisy. * For there is nothing covered, 2 
 that shall not be revealed : nor hidden that shall not 
 be known. * For whatsoever things you have spoken 3 
 in darkness, shall be published in the light : and that 
 
 gg f 47—51. Of many Martyrs. i "Jkf I. Matt. xvi. 6.— Markviii. 15. 
 = f 51. Genesis iv. 8.— 2d Paralip. © f 1—8. Of many Martyrs. 
 
 xxiv. 20, 21. 1=^2. Matt. x. 26.— Mark iv, 22. 
 
Chap. XII. ST. LUKE. 183 
 
 which you have spoken in the ear in the chambers, 
 
 4 shall be preached on the house-tops. *And I say to 
 you my friends : Be not afraid of them who kill the 
 body, and after that have no more that they can do. 
 
 5 * But I will shew you whom ye shall fear : fear ye him 
 who after he hath killed, hath power to cast into hell. 
 
 6 Yea, I say to you, fear him. *Are not five sparrows 
 sold for two farthings, and not one of them is forgotten 
 
 7 before God ? * Yea, the very hairs of your head are all 
 numbered. Fear not, therefore : you are of more value 
 
 8 than manjr sparrows. * And I say to you, whosoever 
 shall confess me before men, him shall the Son pi man 
 
 9 also confess before the angels of God." * But he that 
 shall deny me before men, shall be denied before the 
 
 10 angels of God. * And whosoever speaketh a word 
 against the Son of man it shall be forgiven him : but 
 to him that shall blaspheme against the Holy Ghost, 
 
 11 it shall not be forgiven. *And when they shall bring 
 you into the synagogues, and to magistrates, and powers, 
 be not solicitous how, or what you shall answer, or what 
 
 12 you shall say. * For the Holy Ghost shall teach you 
 in the same hour what you must say. 
 
 13 And one of the multitude said to him; Master, 
 speak to my brother that he divide the inheritance with 
 
 14 me. * But he said to him : Man, who hath appointed 
 
 15 me judge or divider over you ? *And he said to them : 
 Take heed and beware of all covetousness : for a man's 
 life doth not consist in the abundance of things which 
 
 16 he possesseth. *And he spoke a similitude to them, 
 saying : The land of a certain rich man brought forth 
 
 17 plenty of fruits. *And he thought within himself, 
 saying : What shall I do, because I have no room 
 
 = $ 8. Matthew x. 32.— Mark viii. 1 = ^11. Matthew x. 19. 
 
 38. — 2d Timothy ii. 12. 1 = $16. Ecclesiasticus xi. 19, 
 ZZJ 10. Matthew xii. 32.— -Mark I 
 
 in. 29. l 
 
184 ST. LUKE. Chap. XII. 
 
 where to bestow my fruits? *And he said : This will 18 
 I do, I will pull down my barns, and will build greater; 
 and into them will I gather all things that are grown 
 to me, and my goods. *And 1 will say to my soul : 19 
 Soul, thou hast much goods laid up for many years : 
 take thy rest, eat, drink, make good cheer. * But God 20 
 "said to him ; Thou fool, this night do they require thy 
 soul of thee ; and whose shall those things be which 
 thou hast provided ? * So is he that layeth up trea- 21 
 sure for himself, and is not rich towards God. 
 
 And he said to his disciples : Therefore I say to you : 22 
 be not solicitous for your life, what you shall eat, nor 
 for your body, what you shall put on. * The life is 23 
 more than the meat, and the body is more than the 
 raiment. * Consider the ravens, for they sow not, nei- 24 
 ther do they reap, neither have they store-house nor 
 banv, and God feedeth them. How much are you more 
 valuable than they ! *And which of you, by taking 25 
 thought, can add to his stature one cubit ? * If then 26 
 you be not able to do so much as the least thing, why 
 are you solicitous for the rest ? * Consider the lilies 2/ 
 how they grow : they labour not, neither do they spin. 
 But I say to you, not even Solomon in all his glory 
 was clothed like one of these. * Now, if God clothe 28 
 in this manner the grass that is to-day in the field, and 
 to-morrow is cast into the oven; how much more you, 
 O ye of little faith ! *And seek not ye what you shall 29 
 eat, or what you shall drink : and be not lifted up on 
 High : * for all these things do the nations of the 30 
 world seek. But your Father knoweth that you have 
 need of these things. * But seek ye first the kingdom 31 
 of God and his justice, and all these things shall be 
 added unto you. * " Fear not, little flock, for it hath 32 
 
 = #22. Psalmliv. 23.—Matth. vi.]88#32— 34. Of a Confessor not 
 25.— 1st Peter v. 7. I Bishop. 
 
Chap. XII. ST. LUKE. 185 
 
 33 pleased your Father to give you a kingdom. * Sell what 
 you possess, and give alms. Make to yourself bags, 
 which grow not old, a treasure in heaven which fail- 
 eth not : where no thief approacheth, nor moth cor- 
 
 34 rupteth. * For where your treasure is, there will your 
 
 35 heart be also." *" Let your loins be girt, and lamps 
 
 36 burning in your hands; *and you yourselves like to 
 men who wait for their Lord, when he shall return from 
 the wedding : that when he cometh and knocketh, they 
 
 37 may open to him immediately. * Blessed are those 
 servants whom the Lord, when he cometh, shall find 
 watching. * Amen, I say to you, that he will gird him- 
 self, and make them sit down to meat, and passing will 
 
 38 minister unto them. *And if he shall come in the se- 
 cond watch, or come in the third watch, and find them 
 
 39 so, blessed are those servants. *But this know ye, that if 
 the householder did know at what hour the thief would 
 come, he would surely watch, and would not suffer his 
 
 40 house to be broken open. *Be you then also ready ; for 
 at what hour you think not, the son of man will come." 
 
 41 And Peter said to him : Lord, dost thou speak this 
 
 42 parable to us, or likewise to all ? *And the Lord said : 
 Who (thinkest thou) is the faithful and wise steward, 
 whom his Lord setteth over his family, to give them 
 
 43 their measure of wheat in due season. * Blessed is 
 that servant, whom, when his Lord shall come, he 
 
 44 shall find so doing. * Verily I say to you, he will set 
 
 45 him over all that he possesseth * But if that servant 
 shall say in his heart, My Lord is long a-coming ; and 
 shall begin to strike the men-servants and maid- 
 servants, and to eat, and to drink, and to be drunk: 
 
 46 * the Lord of that servant will come in the day that 
 
 = ^33. Matt. vi. 20.— xbc. 21. 
 88 1 35— 40. Of a Confessor not 
 Bishop. 
 
 = f 39. Matthew xxiv 43. 
 = ~y 40 Apocalypse xvi. 15. 
 
186 ST. LUKE. Chap. XII. 
 
 he hopeth not, and at the hour, that he knoweth not, 
 and shall separate him, and shall appoint him his por- 
 tion with unbelievers. *And that servant who knew 47 
 the will of his Lord, and prepared not himself, and did 
 not according to his will, shall be beaten with many- 
 stripes ; * but he that knew not, and did things worthy 48 
 of stripes, shall be beaten with few stripes. And unto 
 whomsoever much is given, of him much shall be re- 
 quired : and to whom they have committed much, of 
 him they will demand the more. * I am come to cast 49 
 fire on the earth; and what will I but that it be kindled ? 
 *And I have a baptism, wherewith I am to be bap- 50 
 tized : and how am I straitened until it be accom- 
 plished ? *Think ye that I am come to give peace on 51 
 earth ? I tell you no, but separation : * for there shall 52 
 be from henceforth five in one house divided ; three 
 against two, and two against three. *The father shall 53 
 be divided against the son, and the son against his fa- 
 ther; the mother against the daughter, and the daughter 
 against the mother; the mother-in-law against her 
 daughter-in-law, and the daughter-in-law against her 
 mother-in-law. 
 
 And he said also to the multitudes, when you 'see 54 
 a cloud rising from the west, presently you] say : A 
 shower is coming, and so it happeneth : *And when 55 
 ye see the south wind blow, you say, there will be heat, 
 and it cometh to pass. * You hypocrites, you know 56 
 how to discern the face of the heaven and of the earth : 
 but how is it that you do not discern this time? *And 57 
 why even of yourselves do you not judge that which is 
 just ? *And when thou goest with thy adversary to the 58 
 prince, whilst thou art in the way, endeavour to be de- 
 livered from him, lest perhaps he draw thee to the 
 
 = y 51. Matthew x. 34. | = f 58. Matthew v. 25. 
 
 = y54. Matthew xvi. 2/ 
 
Chap. XIII. ST. LUKE. 187 
 
 judge, and the judge deliver thee to the exactor, and 
 59 the exactor cast thee into prison. * I say to thee, thou 
 shalt not go out thence, until thou pay the very last 
 mite. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 The necessity of penance. The barren Jig-tree . The cure 
 of the crooked woman, c\c. 
 
 1 AND there were present at that very time some that 
 told him of the Galileans, whose blood Pilate had 
 
 2 mingled with their sacrifices. *And he answering, said 
 to them : Think you that these Galileans were sinners 
 above all the men of Galilee, because they suffered 
 
 3 such things ? * No, I say to you : but unless you shall 
 
 4 do penance, you shall all likewise perish. * Or those 
 eighteen upon whom the tower fell in Siloe, and slew 
 them : Think you that they also were debtors above all 
 
 5 the men that dwell in Jerusalem ? * No, I say to you : 
 but except you do penance^ you shall all likewise perish. 
 
 6 " He spoke also this parable : A certain man had a fig- 
 tree planted in his vineyard, and he came seeking fruit 
 
 7 on jit, and found none. *And he said to the dresser 
 of the vineyard : Behold for these three years I come 
 seeking fruit on this fig-tree, and I find none. Cut it 
 
 8 down therefore 5 why cumbereth it the ground ? * But 
 he answering, said to him : Lord, let it alone this year 
 
 9 also, until I dig about it, and dung it. *And if happily 
 it bear fruit : but if not then, after that, thou shalt cut 
 it down. 
 
 10 And he was teaching in their synagogue on the 
 
 1 1 Sabbath. *And behold there was a woman who had a 
 spirit of infirmity eighteen years : and she was bowed 
 
 1 2 together, neither could she look upwards at all. * Whom 
 when Jesus saw, he called her unto him, and said to 
 
 ® f 6—1 7. Ember Saturday in September. 
 
188 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 Chap. XIII. 
 
 her : Woman, thou art delivered from thy infirmity. 
 *And he lajd his hands upon her, and immediately she 13 
 was made straight, and glorified God. *And the ruler 14 
 of the synagogue (being angry that Jesus had healed 
 on the Sabbath) answering, said to the multitude : Six 
 days there are wherein you ought to work. In them 
 therefore come and be healed ; and not on the Sabbath 
 day. *And the Lord answering him, said: Ye hypo- 15 
 crites, doth not every one of you on the Sabbath day 
 loose his ox or his ass from the manger, and lead them 
 to water? *And ought not this daughter of Abraham 16 
 whom Satan hath bound, lo, these eighteen years, be 
 loosed from this bond on the Sabbath day ? *And when 1 7 
 he said these things, all his adversaries were ashamed : 
 and all the people rejoiced for all the things that were 
 gloriously done by him." 
 
 He said therefore: To what is the kingdom of God 18 
 like, and whereunto shall I resemble it. * It is like to a 19 
 grain of mustard-seed, which a man took and cast into 
 his garden, and it grew, and became a great tree, and 
 the birds of the air lodged in the branches thereof. 
 *And again he said: Whereunto shall I esteem the 20 
 kingdom of God to be like ? * It is like to leaven which 21 
 a woman took and hid in three measures of meal, till 
 the whole was leavened. *And he went through the 22 
 cities and towns teaching, and making his journey to 
 Jerusalem. 
 
 And a certain man said to him : Lord, are they few 23 
 that are saved ? But he said to them : * Strive to enter 24 
 by the narrow gate : for many, I say to you, shall seek 
 to enter and shall not be able. * But when the master 25 
 
 zzf 19. Matthew xiii. 31.— Mark 
 
 iv. 31. 
 = f 21. Matthew xiii. 33. 
 
 $ 24. Shall seek, &c. Shall de- 
 sire to be saved ; but for want of 
 
 taking sufficient pains, and being 
 thoroughly in earnest, shall not at- 
 tain to it. 
 
 = $24. Matthew vii. 13. 
 = y 25. Matthew xxv. 10. 
 
Chap. XIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 182 
 
 of the house shall be gone in, and shall shut to the 
 door, you shall begin to stand without, and knock at 
 the door, saying. Lord open to us : and he answering, 
 shall say to you, I know you not whence you are : 
 
 26 * Then you shall begin to say : We have eaten and 
 drunk in thy presence, and thou hast taught in our 
 
 27 streets . * And he shall say to you, I know you not whence 
 you are, depart from me all ye workers of iniquity- 
 
 28 * There shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth : when 
 you shall see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all 
 the prophets in the kingdom of God, and you your- 
 
 29 selves thrust out. *And there shall come from the East 
 and the West, and the North, and the South ; and shall 
 
 30 sit down in the kingdom of God. *And behold, they 
 are last that shall be first, and they are first that shall 
 be last. 
 
 31 *The same day there came some of the Pharisees, 
 saying to him : Depart and get thee hence, for Herod 
 
 32 hath a mind to kill thee. *And he said to them : Go, 
 and tell that fox, Behold I cast out devils, and do cures 
 to-day and to-morrow, and the third day I am consum- 
 
 33 mated. * Nevertheless I must walk to-day and to-mor* 
 row, and the day following, because it cannot be that 
 
 34 a prophet perish out of Jerusalem. * Jerusalem, Jeru- 
 salem, that killest the prophets, and stonest them that 
 are sent to thee, how often would I have gathered thy 
 children as the bird doth her brood under her wings, 
 
 35 and thou wouldest not ? * Behold your house shall be 
 left to you desolate. And I say to you, that you shall 
 not see me till the time come, when you shall say : 
 Blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord. 
 
 27. Psalm vi. 9. — Matthew vH. 
 28.— xxv. 41. 
 
 = ^30. Matthew xix. 30.— xx. 16. 
 
 — Mark x. 31. 
 = ^34. Matthew xxiii. 37. 
 
190 ST. LUKE. Chap. XIV, 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Christ heals the dropsy. The parable of the supper. The 
 necessity of renouncing all to follow Christ, 
 
 " AND it came to pass, when Jesus went into the 1 
 house of one of the chiefs of the Pharisees on the Sabbath 
 day to eat bread, that they watched him. *And behold 2 
 there was a certain man before him that had the dropsy. 
 *And Jesus answering, spoke to the lawyers and Pha- 3 
 risees, saying : Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath day ? 
 * But they held their peace. But he taking him, healed 4 
 him, and sent him away. *And answering them, he 5 
 said : Which of you shall have an ass or an ox fall into 
 a pit 5 and will not immediately draw him out on the 
 Sabbath day ? *And they could not answer him to 6 
 these things. 
 
 And he spoke a parable also to them that were in- 7 
 vited, marking how they choose the first seats at the 
 table, saying to them. * When thou art invited to a 8 
 wedding, sit not down in the first place, lest perhaps one 
 more honourable than thou be invited by him ; * and 9 
 he that invited thee and him, come and say to thee, give 
 this man place : and then thou begin with shame to 
 take the lowest place. *But when thou art invited, go, 10 
 sit down in the lowest place, that when he who invited 
 thee cometh, he may say to thee, Friend, go up higher. 
 Then shalt thou have glory before them that sit at table 
 with thee : * because every one that exalteth himself, 1 1 
 shall be humbled : and he that humbleth himself shall 
 oe exalted.' ' 
 
 And he said to him also that had invited him : 12 
 When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy 
 
 ® f l—ll. XVI Sunday after Pen- = f 11. Matthew xxiii. 12.— Luke 
 
 tecost. xviii. 14. 
 
 = f 10. Proverbs xxv. 7. = f 12. Tobias iv. 7.— Prov. iii. <J. 
 
Chap. XIV. ST. LUKE. 191 
 
 friends, nor thy brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy 
 neighbours who are rich : lest perhaps they also invite 
 
 13 thee again, and a recompence be made to thee. *But 
 when thou makest a feast, call the poor, the maimed, the 
 
 14 lame, and the blind : ''Sand thou shalt be blessed, because 
 they have not wherewith to make thee recompense : for 
 recompense shall be made thee at the resurrection of 
 
 15 the just. *When one of them that sat at table with 
 him, had heard these things, he said to him : Blessed 
 is he that shall eat bread in the kingdom of God. 
 
 16 But he said to him : " A certain man made a great 
 
 17 supper, and invited many. *And he sent his servant at 
 the hour of supper, to say to them that were invited, 
 that they should come, for now all things are ready. 
 
 18 *And they began all at once to make excuse. The first 
 said to him, I have bought a farm, and I must needs 
 
 19 go out and see it; I pray thee hold me excused. *And 
 another said, I have bought five yoke of oxen, and I go 
 
 20 to try them : I pray thee, hold me excused. *And 
 another said, I have married a wife, and therefore I 
 
 21 cannot come. *And the servant returning, told these 
 things to his lord. Then the master of the house being 
 angry, said to his servant : Go out quickly into the 
 streets and lanes of the city, and bring in hither the 
 
 .22 poor, and the feeble, and the blind, and the lame. *And 
 the servant said : Lord, it is done as thou hast com- 
 
 23 manded, and yet there is room. *And the Lord said to 
 the servant : Go out into the highways and hedges j 
 and compel them to come in ; that my house may be 
 
 24 filled. * But I say unto you, that none of those men 
 that were invited shall taste of my supper." 
 
 25 And there went great multitudes with him; and 
 
 26 turning, he said to them : * " If any man come to me, 
 
 zzf 16. Apocalypse xix. 9.— Matt.]® f 16— 24. II Sunday after Pent, 
 xxii. 2, I = f 26. Matthew x, 37. 
 
192 ST. LUKE. Chap. XV. 
 
 and hate not his father, and mother, and wife, and chil- 
 dren, and brethren, and sisters, yea, and his own life 
 also ; he cannot be my disciple. *And whosoever doth 2? 
 not carry his cross, and come after me, cannot be my 
 disciple. * For, which of you having a mind to build a 28 
 tower, doth not first sit down and reckon the charges that 
 are necessary, whether he have wherewithal to finish 
 it : * Lest, after he hath laid the foundation, and is 29 
 not able to finish it, all that see it begin to mock him, 
 * saying, this man began to build, and was not able to 30 
 finish? * Or what king, about to go to make war against 31 
 another king, doth not first sit down and think whether 
 he be able with ten thousand, to meet him that with 
 twenty thousand cometh against him. * Or else, whilst 32 
 the other is yet afar off, sending an embassy, he desi- 
 reth conditions of peace. * So, likewise, every one of SB 
 you that doth not renounce all that he possesseth, can- 
 not be my disciple." 
 
 Salt is good. But if the salt shall lose its' savour, 3 4 
 wherewith shall it be seasoned ? * It is neither profit- 35 
 able for the land, nor for the dunghill, but shall be cast 
 out. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 The parables of the lost sheep ; and of the prodigal son. 
 
 i 
 " NOW the publicans and sinners drew near unto 1 
 
 him to hear him. *And the Pharisees and the Scribes 2 
 
 murmured, saying : This man receiveth sinners, and 
 
 eateth with them. *And he spoke to them this parable, 3 
 
 saying : * What man of you that hath a hundred sheep : 4 
 
 and if he shall lose one of them, doth he not leave the 
 
 $&i 26—33. Of a bishop and maf- 
 
 tyi \ 
 
 ZZf27. Matthew x. 38. — xvi. 24. 
 
 — Mark viii. 34. 
 
 ZZ f 34. Matthew v. 13. — Mark ix. 
 
 ggy 1 — jo. Ill Sunday after Pent. 
 = ^4. Matthew xviii. 12. 
 
Chap. XV. ST. LUKE. 193 
 
 ninety-nine in the desert, and go after that which was 
 
 5 lost until he find it ? *And when he hath found it, lay 
 
 6 it upon his shoulders rejoicing : * and coming home, 
 call together his friends and neighbours, saying to them: 
 Rejoice with me, because I have found my sheep that 
 
 7 was lost ? * I say to you, that even so there shall be joy 
 in heaven upon one sinner that doth penance, more 
 than upon ninety-nine just who need not penance. 
 
 8 * Or, what woman having ten groats : if she lose one 
 groat, doth not light a candle, and sweep the house, 
 
 9 and seek diligently until she find it? *And when she 
 hath found it, call together her friends and neighbours, 
 saying : Rejoice with me, because I have found the 
 
 10 groat which I had lost ? * So I say to you, there shall 
 be joy before the angels of God upon one sinner doing 
 penance." 
 
 11 And he said: " A certain man had two sOns; * and 
 
 12 the younger of them said to his father : Father, give 
 me the portion of substance that falleth to me. And 
 
 13 he divided unto them his substance, *And not many 
 days after, the younger son gathering all together, went 
 abroad into a far country : and there wasted his sub- 
 
 i4 stance, living riotously. *And after he had spent allj 
 there came a mighty famine in that country, and he 
 
 15 began to be in want. *And he went, and cleaved to 
 one of the citizens of that country. And he sent him 
 
 16 into his farm to feed swine. *And he would fain have 
 filled his belly with the husks the swine did eat ; and 
 
 i7 no man gave unto him. * And returning to himself, 
 he said : How many hired servants in my father's house 
 abound with bread, and I here perish with hunger ? 
 
 1 8 * I will arise, and will go to my father, and say to him : 
 
 V 10. Before the angels. By 
 this it is plain, that the spirits in 
 heaven have a concern for us below, 
 
 and a joy at our repentance, and 
 consequently a knowledge of it. 
 gg f 11— 32. Ill Saturday in Lent. 
 
194 ST. LUKE. Chap. XV. 
 
 Father, I have sinned against heaven and before thee : 
 *Iam not now worthy to be called thy son : make 19 
 me as one of thy hired servants. *And rising up, he 20 
 came to his father. And when he was yet a great way 
 off, his father saw him, and was moved with compas- 
 sion, and running to him, fell upon his neck and kissed 
 him. *And the son said to him : Father, I have sinned 21 
 against heaven and before thee, I am not now worthy 
 to be 'called thy son. *And the father said to his ser- 22 
 vants : Bring forth quickly the first robe, and put it 
 on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his 
 feet : * and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it, 23 
 and let us eat, and make merry ; * because this my 24 
 son was dead, and is come to life again : was lost, and 
 is found. And they began to be merry. * Now his elder 25 
 son was in the field, and when he came and drew nigh 
 to the house, he heard music and dancing : * and he 26 
 called one of the servants, and asked what these things 
 meant, *And he said to him : Thy brother is come, 27 
 and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he 
 hath received him safe. *And he was angry and would 28 
 not go in. His father therefore coming out, began to 
 entreat him. *And he answering, said to his father : 29 
 Behold, for so many years do I serve thee, and I have 
 never transgressed thy commandment, and yet thou 
 hast never given me a kid to make merry with my 
 friends : * but as soon as this thy son is come, who 30 
 hath devoured his substance with harlots, thou hast 
 killed for him the fatted calf. *But he said to him : 31 
 Son, thou art always with me, and all I have is thine. 
 * But it was fit that we should make merry and be glad, 32 
 for this thy brother was dead, and is come to life again 5 
 he was lost, and is found," 
 
Chap. XVI. ' ST. LUKE. 195 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The parable of the unjust steward: of Dives and Lazarus. 
 
 1 AND he said also to his disciples : " There was a 
 certain rich man who had a steward ; and the same was 
 
 2 accused unto him, that he had wasted his goods. *And 
 he called him, and said to him: How is it that I hear this 
 of thee ? give an account of thy stewardship, for now thou 
 
 3 canst be steward no longer. *And the steward said 
 within himself: What shall I do, because my Lord 
 taketh away from me the stewardship? To dig I am 
 
 4 not able; to beg I am ashamed. * I know what I will 
 do, that when I shall be removed from the stewardship, 
 
 5 they may receive me into then- houses. * Therefore, 
 calling together every one of his lord's debtors, he said 
 
 6 to the first: How much dost thou owe my lord? *But 
 he said : A hundred barrels of oil. And he said to 
 him : Take thy bill and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 
 
 7 * Then he said to another : And how much dost thou 
 owe ? who said : A hundred quarters of wheat. He 
 
 8 said to him : Take thy bill, and write eighty. *And the 
 lord commended the unjust steward, forasmuch as 
 he had done wisely ; for the children of this world are 
 
 9 wiser in their generation than the children of light. *And 
 I say to you : Make unto you friends of the mammon 
 of iniquity, that when you shall fail, they may receive 
 
 10 you into everlasting dwellings." * He that is faithful 
 in that which is least, is faithful also in that which is 
 greater; and he that is unjust in that which is little, is 
 
 1 1 unjust also in that which is greater. * If then you have 
 not been faithful in the unjust mammon, who will trust 
 
 *#1— 9. VIII Sunday after Pen- 
 tecost. 
 
 y{). Mammon of iniquity. Mara- 
 mon signi6es riches : they are here 
 
 called the mammon of iniquity, be-ltiazi. 
 
 cause oftentimes ill-gotten, ill-be'- 
 stowed, or an occasion of evil ; and 
 at the best are but worldly and false, 
 and not the true riches of a Chris- 
 
iW ST. LUKE. Chap. XVL 
 
 you with that which is the true ? *And if you have not 12 
 been faithful in that which is another's, who will give 
 you that which is your own ? * No servant can serve two 1 3 
 masters, for either he will hate the one, and love the 
 other : or he will hold to the one and despise the other. 
 You cannot serve God and mammon. 
 
 Now the Pharisees who were covetous, heard all these 1^ 
 things, and they derided him. *And he said to them : 15 
 You are they who justify yourselves before men, but 
 God knoweth your hearts, for that which is high to 
 men, is an abomination before God. *The law and the 16 
 prophets were until John j from that time the kingdom 
 of God is preached, and every one useth violence to- 
 wards it. *And it is easier for heaven and earth to pass, 17 
 than one tittle of the law to fall. * Every one that put- 18 
 teth away his wife, and marrieth another, committeth 
 adultery : and he that marrieth her that is put away 
 from her husband, committeth adultery. 
 
 " There was a certain rich man, who was clothed in 19 s 
 purple and fine linen : and feasted sumptuously every 
 day. *And there was a certain beggar named Lazarus, 20 
 who lay at his gate full of sores, * desiring to be filled 21 
 with the cruras that fell from the rich man's table ; 
 and no one did give him: moreover the dogs came and 
 licked hi9 sores. *And it came to pass that the beggar 22 
 died, and was carried by the angels into Abraham's 
 bosom. And the rich man also died : and he was 
 buried in hell. *And lifting up his eyes, when he was in 23 
 torments, he saw Abraham afar off, and Lazarus in his 
 bosom : *Andhe cried and said : Father Abraham, have 24 
 mercy on me, and send Lazarus,, that he may dip the 
 
 = ^.13. Matthew vi. 24. 3K f 19—31. Ill Thursday in Lent'. 
 := $16. Matthew xi. 12. f 22. Abraham's bosom. The 
 
 2r f 17. Matthew v. 1 8. place of rest, where the souls of the 
 
 2= $18. Matthew v. 32. — Mark x. saints resided, till Christ had opened 
 
 M. — 1st Cor. vii. 10, 11. heaven by his death. 
 
Chap. XVII. ST. LUKE. 197 
 
 • tip of his finger in water, to cool my tongue, for I ana 
 
 25 tormented in this flame. *And Abraham said to him : 
 Son, remember that thou didst receive good things in 
 thy life-time, and likewise Lazarus evil things : but now 
 
 26 he is comforted, and thou art tormented. *And besides 
 all this, between us and you there is fixed a great chaos: 
 so that they who would pass from hence to you, can- 
 
 27 not, nor from thence come hither. *And he said : 
 Then, father, I beseech thee, that thou wouidst send 
 him to my father's house, for I have five brethren, 
 
 28 * that he may testify unto them, lest they also come 
 
 29 into this place of torments. *And Abraham said to him: 
 They have Moses and the prophets : let them hear them. 
 
 30 * But he said : No, father Abraham, but if one went 
 
 31 to them from the dead, they will do penance. *And 
 he said to him : If they hear not Moses and the pro- 
 phets, neither will they believe, if one rise again from 
 the dead." 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 Lessons of avoiding scandal: of the efficacy of faith, fyc. 
 The ten lepers. The manner of the coming of Christ. 
 
 1 AND he said to his disciples : It is impossible that 
 scandals should not come: but wo to him through whom 
 
 2 they come. * It were better for him, that a mill-stone 
 were hanged about his neck, and he cast into the sea, 
 than that he should scandalize one of these little ones. 
 
 3 * Take heed to yourselves. If thy brother sin against 
 thee, reprove him : and if he do penance, forgive him. 
 
 4 *And if he sin against thee seven times in a day, and 
 seven times in a day be converted unto thee, saying, 
 I repent : forgive him. 
 
 5 And the apostles said to the Lord ; Increase our faith. 
 
 = t I. Matt.xviii. 7.— Mark ix. 41. 1 xix. 13.— Matth. xviii. 15. 
 
 ;=y 3. Lev.xix. 17.— Ecclesiasticus 1 = ^4. Matthew xviii. 21. 
 
198 ST. LUKE. Chap. XVII. 
 
 *And the Lord said : If you had faith like to a grain 6 
 of mustard-seed, you might say to this mulberry- tree, 
 be thou rooted up, and be thou transplanted into the 
 sea : and it would obey you. * But which of you, having 7 
 a servant ploughing or feeding cattle, will say to him 
 when he is come from the field : Immediately go and 
 sit down to meat : * and will not rather say to him : 8 
 Make ready my supper, and gird thyself, and serve me 
 whilst I eat and drink, and afterwards thou shalt eat 
 and drink? *Doth he thank that servant, for doing "9 
 the things which he commanded him ? * I think not. 10 
 So you also, when you shall have done all these things 
 that are commanded you, say: We are unprofitable 
 servants ; we have done that which we ought to do. 
 
 " And it came to pass, as he was going to Jerusa- 1 1 
 lem, he passed through the midst of Samaria and Ga- 
 lilee. *And as he entered into a certain town, there met 1 2 
 him ten men that were lepers, who stood afar off; *and 13 
 lifted up their voice, saying: Jesus, master, have mercy 
 on us. * Whom, when he saw, he said: Go, shew your- 14 
 selves to the priests. And it came to pass, as they went, 
 they were made clean. *And one of them, when he 15 
 saw that he was made clean, went back with a loud 
 voice, glorifying God. *And he fell on his face before 16 
 his feet, giving thanks; and this was a Samaritan. *And 17 
 Jesus answering, said : Were not ten made clean ? and 
 where are the nine ? * There is no one found to return 18 
 and give glory to God, but this stranger. *And he said 19 
 to him : Arise, go thy way, for thy faith hath made thee 
 whole." 
 
 us : for he is pleased to give by his 
 grace a value to our good works, 
 which, in consequence of his pro- 
 mise, entitles them to an eternal 
 reward. 
 
 © f 1 1—19. XIII Sund.after Pent. 
 ZZ y 13. Leviticus xiv. 2. 
 
 = y6. Matthew xvii. 19. 
 
 y 10. Unprofitable servants. Be- 
 cause our service is of no profit to 
 our master; and he justly claims it 
 as our bounden duty : but though 
 we are unprofitable to him, our 
 serving him is not unprofitable to 
 
Chap. XVII. ST. LUKE. 199 
 
 20 And being asked by the Pharisees, when the king- 
 dom of God should come ? he answered them, and 
 said : The kingdom of God cometh not with observa- 
 
 21 tion : * neither shall they say : Behold here or behold 
 there. For lo the kingdom of God is within you. 
 
 22 And he said to his disciples : The days will come 
 when you shall desire to see one day of the Son of 
 
 23 man ; and you shall not see it. *And they will say to 
 you : See here and see there. Go ye not after, nor 
 
 24 follow them. *For as the lightning that lightneth from 
 under heaven, shineth unto the parts that are under 
 
 25 neaven': so shall the Son of man be in his day. * But 
 first he must suffer many things and be rejected by this 
 
 26 generation. *And as it came to pass in the days of 
 Noe, so shall it be also in the days of the Son of man. 
 
 2/ * They did eat and drink, they married wives and were 
 given in marriage, until the day that Noe entered into 
 the ark ; and the flood came and destroyed them all. 
 
 28 * Likewise, as it came to pass in the days of Lot : they 
 did eat and drink, they bought and sold, they planted 
 
 29 and built : * and in the day that Lot went out of So- 
 dom, it rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and 
 
 SO destroyed them all : * even thus shall it be in the day 
 
 31 when the Son of man shall be revealed. * In that hour, 
 he that shall be on the house-top, and his goods in the 
 house, let him not go down to take them away : and 
 he that shall be in the field, in like manner, let him 
 
 32 not return back. * Remember Lot's wife. * Whosoever 
 
 33 shall seek to save his life, shall lose it : and whosoever 
 
 34 shall lose it, shall preserve it. * I say to you : in that 
 night there shall be two men in one bed ; the one shall 
 
 = fsi. Matthew xxiv. 17. 
 
 =r f 33. Matt. x. 39.— Mark viij. 
 
 35.— Luke ix. 24.— John 
 
 xii. 25. 
 = $34, Matthew xxiv. 40. 
 
 = #23. Matthew xxiv, 23.— Mark 
 
 xiii. 21. 
 = y26. Genesis vii. 7. — Matthew 
 
 xxiv. 37. 
 = y 29. Genesis xix. 24. 
 
200 ST. LUKE. Chap, XVIII, 
 
 be taken and the other shall be left : * two women shall 3§ 
 be grinding together ; the one shall be taken, and the 
 other shall be left : two men shall be in the field ; the 
 one shall be taken, and the other shall be left. * They 36 
 answering, say to him: Where, Lord? * Who said to 37 
 them : Wheresoever the body shall be, thither will the 
 eagles also be gathered together. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 We must pray always. The Pharisee and the publican. The 
 danger of riches. The blind man is restored to sight. 
 
 AND he spoke also a parable to them, that we ought 1 
 always to pray, and not to faint, * saying : There was 2 
 a judge in a certain city, who feared not God, nor re- 
 garded man. * And there was a certain widow in that 3 
 city, and she came to him, saying : Avenge me of my 
 adversary. *And he would not for a long time. But 4 
 afterwards he said within himself: Although I fear not 
 God nor regard man, * yet because this widow is trou- 5 
 blesome to me, I will avenge her, lest continually com- 
 ing she weary me. *And the Lord said : Hear what 6 
 the unjust judge saith : *And will not God revenge his 7 
 elect, who cry to him day and night ; and will he have 
 patience in their regard ? * I say to you, that he will 8 
 quickly revenge them. But yet the Son of man when 
 he cometh, shall he find, think you, faith on the earth? 
 
 " And to some who trusted in themselves as just, 9 
 and despised others, he spoke also this parable : *Two 10 
 men went up into the temple to pray : the one a Pha- 
 risee, and the other a publican. * The Pharisee standi- 11 
 ing, prayed thus with himself ; O God, I give thee 
 thanks that I am not as the rest of men, extortioners, 
 
 2= f 37. Matthew xxiv. 28. I gg f 9—14. X Sunday after Pente- 
 
 say 1. Ecclesiasticus xviii. 22. — J cost. 
 IstThes.v. 17. I 
 
Chap. XVIII. ST. LUKE. 201 
 
 12 unjust, adulterers; as also is this publican. * I fast 
 twice in a week : I give tithes of all that I possess. 
 
 13 *And the publican standing afar off, would not so much 
 as lift up his eyes towards heaven ; but struck his breast, 
 
 H saying : O God be merciful to me a sinner. * I say to 
 you, this man went down into his house justified rather 
 than the other : because every one that exalteth him- 
 self, shall be humbled ; and he that humbleth himself, 
 shall be exalted." 
 
 15 And they brought unto him also infants, that he might 
 touch them. Which, when the disciples saw, theyre- 
 
 16 buked them. *But Jesus calling them together, said: 
 Suffer children to come to me, and forbid them not, 
 
 17 for of such is the kingdom of God. *Amen, I say to 
 you : Whosoever shall not receive the kingdom of God 
 as a child, shall not enter into it. 
 
 18 And a certain ruler asked him, saying : Good mas- 
 
 19 ter, what shall I do to possess everlasting life? *And 
 Jesus said to him : Why dost thou call me good ? 
 
 20 None is good but God alone. *Thou knowest the 
 commandments : Thou shalt not kill : Thou shalt not 
 commit adultery : Thou shalt not steal : Thou shalt not 
 bear false witness : Honour thy father and mother, 
 
 21 * Who said : All these things have I kept from my 
 
 22 youth. * Which when Jesus had heard, he said to him: 
 Yet one thing is wanting to thee : Sell all whatever 
 thou hast, and give to the poor, and thou shalt have 
 
 23 treasure in heaven : and come, follow me. * He having 
 heard these things, became sorrowful : for he was very 
 
 24 rich. *And Jesus seeing him become sorrowful, said : 
 How hardly shall they that have riches enter into the 
 
 25 kingdom of God ? * For it is easier for a camel to pass 
 
 = # 14. Matthew xxiii. 12.— Luke| = # 18. Matthew xix. 16. 
 
 , xiv. 1 1 . = f 20. Exodus xx. 13. 
 
 = yi5. Matt.xix.l3.—Markx.l3.| 
 
202 ST. LUKE. Chap. XVIII. 
 
 through the eye of a needle, than for a rich man to 
 enter into the kingdom of God. *And they that heard 26 
 it said : Who then can be saved ? * He said to them : 27 
 The things that are impossible with men, are possible 
 with God. * Then Peter said : Behold we have left all 28 
 things, and have followed thee. * Who said to them : 29 
 Amen I say to you, there is no man that hath left house, 
 or parents, or brethren, or wife, or children, for the 
 kingdom of God's sake, * who shall not receive much 30 
 more in this present time, and, in the world to come, 
 life everlasting. 
 
 " Then Jesus took unto him the twelve, and said to 31 
 them : Behold we go up to Jerusalem, and all things 
 shall be accomplished which were written by the pro- 
 phets concerning the Son of man ; * for he shall be 32 
 delivered to the Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and 
 scourged, and spit upon ; *and after they have scourged 33 
 him, they will put him to death, and the third day he 
 shall rise again. *And they understood none of these 34 
 things, and this word was hid from them, and they un- 
 derstood not the things that were said. 
 
 Now it came to pass, when he drew nigh to Jericho, 35 
 that a certain blind man sat by the way-side begging. 
 *And when he heard the multitude passing by, he asked 36 
 what this meant. *And they told him that Jesus of 37 
 Nazareth was passing by. *And he cried out, saying : 38 
 Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me. *And they 39 
 that went before rebuked him, that he should hold his 
 peace ; but he cried out much more : Son of David 
 have mercy on me. *And Jesus standing, commanded 40 
 him to be brought unto him. And when he was come 
 near, he asked him, * saying : What wilt thou that 1 41 
 do to thee? but he said : Lord, that I may see. *And 42 
 
 = #31. Matthew xx. 17.— Mark I ©#31— 43. Quinquages. Sunday. 
 x. 32. = f 35. Matt. xx. 29.— Mark x. 46. 
 
Chap. XIX. ST. LUKE. 203 
 
 Jesus said to him : Receive thy sight, thy faith hath 
 43 made thee whole, *And immediately he saw, and fol- 
 lowed him, glorifying God. And all the people, when 
 they saw it, gave praise to God." ^ 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Zacheus entertains Christ. The parable of the pounds. 
 Christ rides upon an ass, and weeps over Jerusalem. 
 
 1 " AND entering, he walked through Jericho. *And 
 
 2 behold there v/as a man named Zacheus, who was the 
 
 3 chief of the publicans, and he was rich. *And he 
 sought to see Jesus who he was, and he could not for 
 
 4 the crowd, because he was low of stature. *And run- 
 ning before, he climbed up into a sycamore-tree that 
 
 5 he might see him : for he was to pass that way. *And 
 when Jesus was come to the place, looking up, he saw 
 him, and said to him : Zacheus, make haste and come 
 
 6 down ; for this day I must abide in thy house. *And 
 he made haste and came down, and received him with 
 
 7 joy. *And when all saw it, they murmured, saying : 
 that he was gone to be a guest with a man that was a 
 
 8 sinner. * But Zacheus standing, said to the Lord : 
 Behold, Lord, the half of my goods I give to the poor ; 
 and if I have wronged any man of any thing, I restore 
 
 9 him four-fold. * Jesus said to him : This day is salva- 
 tion come to this house, because he also is a son of 
 
 10 Abraham. * For the Son of man is come to seek and 
 to save that which was lost." 
 
 11 As they were hearing these things, he added, and 
 spoke a parable because he was nigh to Jerusalem, and 
 because they thought that the kingdom of God should 
 
 12 immediately be manifested. * " He said, therefore : A 
 
 ©? 1—10. On Dedications. I ©$12—26*. Of a Confessor not 
 
 = y 10. Matthew xviii. 11. I Bishop. 
 
 = y 12. Matthew xxv. 14. | 
 
204 ST. LUKE. Chap. XIX, 
 
 certain nobleman went into a far country to receive 
 for himself a kingdom, and to return. *And calling 13 
 his ten servants, he gave them ten pound's, and said to 
 them : Trade till I come. *But his citizens hated him ; 14 
 and they sent an embassage after him, saying : We 
 will not have this man to reign over us. *And it came 15 
 to pass, that he returned, having received the kingdom ; 
 and he commanded his servants to be called, to whom 
 he had given the money, that he might know how 
 much every man had gained by trading. *And the first 16 
 came, saying: Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds. 
 *And he said to him: Well done, thou good servant, 17 
 because thou hast been faithful in a little, thou shalt 
 have power over ten cities. *And the second came, 18 
 saying: Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds. *And 19 
 he said to him : Be thou also over five cities. *And 20 
 another came, saying : Lord, behold here is thy pound, 
 which I have kept laid up in a napkin ; * for I feared 21 
 thee, because thou art an austere man : thou takest up 
 what thou didst not lay down, and thou reapest that 
 which thou didst not sow, * He saith to him : Out 22 
 of thy own mouth I judge thee, thou wicked servant ; 
 Thou knewest that 1 was an austere man, taking up 
 what I laid not down, and reaping that which I did not 
 sow ; * and why then didst thou not give my money 23 
 into the bank, that at my coming I might have exacted 
 it with usury ? *And he said to them that stood by : 24 
 Take the pound away from him, and give it to him that 
 hath the ten pounds. *And they said to him : Lord, he 2$ 
 hath ten pounds. *But I say to you, that to every one 26 
 that hath shall be given, and he shall abound ; and from 
 him that hath not, even that which he hath shall be 
 taken from him." 
 
 = #26. Matth. xiii. 12.— xxv. 29.— Mark iv. 25.— Luke viii. 18. 
 
Chap. XlX. ST. LUKE. m 
 
 27 But as for those my enemies who would not have 
 me reign over them, bring them hither ; and kill them 
 before me. 
 
 28 And having said these things, he went before, going 
 
 29 up to Jerusalem. *And it came to pass, when he was 
 come nigh to Befhphage and Bethania, unto the mount 
 
 30 called Olivet, he sent two of his disciples, * saying : 
 Go into the town which is over-against you : at your 
 entering into which, you shall find the colt of an ass 
 tied, on which no man ever hath sitten : loose him and 
 
 81 bring him hither. *And if any man shall ask you : 
 Why do you loose him ? You shall say thus unto him : 
 
 32 Because the Lord hath need of hisservice. *And they that 
 were sent went their way $ and found the colt standing, 
 
 33 as he had said unto them. *And as they were loosen- 
 ing the colt, the owners thereof said to them : Why 
 
 34 loose you the colt ? * But they said : Because the Lord 
 
 35 hath need of him. *And they brought him to Jesus. 
 And casting their garments on the colt, they set Jesus 
 
 36 thereon. *And as he went, they spread their clothes 
 
 37 underneath in the way. *And when he was now com- 
 ing near the descent of Mount Olivet, the whole mul- 
 titude of his disciples began with joy to praise God 
 with a loud voice for all the mighty works they had 
 
 38 seen, * saying : Blessed be the king who cometh in the 
 name of the Lord, peace in heaven, and glory on high. 
 
 39 *And some of the Pharisees from amongst the multi- 
 
 40 tude said to him : Master, rebuke thy disciples. * To 
 whom he said : I say to you, that if these shall hold 
 
 41 their peace, the stones will cry out. * * And when he 
 drew near, seeing the city, he wept over it, saying : 
 
 42 * If thou also hadst known, and that in this thy day, the 
 things that are to thy peace ! but now they are hidden 
 
 = #29. Matt. xxi. 1.— Mark xi. 1. 1 * 1 41-47. IX'Sunday after Pen- 
 = f 35. John xii. 14. I tecost. 
 
206 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 CHAi*. XX. 
 
 from thy eyes. * For the days shall come upon thee : 43 
 and thy enemies shall cast a trench about thee, and 
 compass thee round ; and straiten thee on every side ; 
 *and beat thee flat to the ground; and thy children who 44 
 are in thee, and they shall not leave in thee a stone 
 upon a stone ; because thou hast not known the time of 
 thy visitation. 
 
 And entering into the temple, he began to cast out 45 
 them that sold therein, and them that bought. * Say- 46 
 ing to them : It is written, That my house is the house 
 of prayer; but you have made it a den of thieves. *And 47 
 he was teaching daily in the temple." And the chief- 
 priests, and the Scribes, and the rulers of the people 
 sought to destroy him: *and they found not what to 48 
 do to him: for all the people was very attentive to 
 hear him. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 The parable of the husbandmen. Of paying tribute to 
 Caesar ; and of the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 AND it came to pass that on one of the days, as he 1 
 was teaching the people in the temple, and preaching 
 the gospel, the chief-priests and the Scribes, with the 
 ancients, met together, * and spoke to him, saying : 2 
 Tell us by what authority dost thou these things ? or, 
 who is he that hath given thee this authority ? *And 3 
 Jesus answering, said to them: I will also ask you one 
 thing ; answer me : * The baptism of John, was it from 4 
 heaven, or of men ? * But they thought within them- 5 
 selves, saying : If we shall say from heaven, he will 
 say : Why then did you not believe him ? *But if we say, 6 
 Of men, the whole people will stone us : for they are 
 persuaded that John was a prophet. *And they an- 7 
 
 = ^44 
 
 Matt. xxiv. 2 — Mark xiii.2. 
 —Luke xxi. 6. 
 #"45. Matthew xxi. ' 12.— Mark 
 xi. 15. 
 
 = $46. Isaias lvi. 7. — Jeremiah 
 
 vii. 11. 
 = f 1 . Matt, xxi, 23. — Mark xi. 27. 
 
Chap. XX. ST. LUKE. 207 
 
 8 swered, that they knew not whence it was : *And Je- 
 sus said to them : Neither do I tell you by what autho- 
 rity I do these things. 
 
 9 And he began to speak to the people this parable : 
 A certain man planted a vineyard, and let it out to 
 
 10 husbandmen; and he was abroad for alongtime. *And 
 at the season he sent a servant to the husbandmen, that 
 they should give him of the fruit of the vineyard : who 
 
 1 1 beating him, sent him away empty. *And again he sent 
 another servant ; but they beat him also, and treating 
 
 12 him reproachfully, sent him away empty. *And again 
 he sent the third ; and they wounded him also, and 
 
 13 cast him out. * Then the Lord of the vineyard said : 
 What shall I do? I will send my beloved son; it may 
 
 14 be, when they see him, they will reverence him. *Whom 
 when the husbandmen saw, they thought within them- 
 selves, saying : This is the heir, let us kill him, that 
 
 15 the inheritance may be ours. * So casting him out of 
 the vineyard, they killed him. What therefore will the 
 
 16 Lord of the vineyard do to them ? * He will come, and 
 will destroy these husbandmen, and willgive the vineyard 
 toothers. Which they hearing, said to him: God forbid. 
 
 17 *But he looking on them, said : What is this then that 
 is written : The stone which the builders rejected, the 
 
 18 same is become the head of the corner ? * Whosoever 
 shall fall upon that stone, shall be bruised ; and upon 
 whomsoever it shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 
 
 19 *And the chief-priests, and the Scribes, sought to lay 
 hands on him the same hour ; but they feared the 
 people : for they knew that he spoke this parable to 
 them. 
 
 20 And being upon the watch, they sent spies, who 
 
 zzfg. Isaias v. 1. — Jerem.ii. 21. — 
 
 Matt, xxi.33.— Mark xii. I. 
 
 = yi7. Psalm cxvii. 22. — Isaias 
 
 xxviii. 16.— Matt. xxi. 42. 
 
 — Acts iv. 1 1 . — Romans 
 ix. 33.— 1st Peter ii. 7. 
 = $20. Matthew xxii. 15. — Mark 
 xii. 13. 
 
m ST. LUKE. Chap. X& 
 
 should feign themselves just, that they might take hold 
 of him in his words, that they might deliver him up to 
 the authority and power of the governor. *And they 21 
 asked him, saying: Master, we know that thou speakest 
 and teachest rightly ; and thou dost not respect any per- 
 son, but teachest the way of God in truth. * Is it lawful 22 
 for us to give tribute to Caesar, or no ? * But he con- 23 
 sidering their guile, said to them : Why tempt you me? 
 *Shew me a penny. Whose image and inscription hath 24 
 it ? They answering, said to him, Caesar's. *And he 25 
 said to them : Render therefore to Caesar the things that 
 are Caesar's : and to God the things that are God's. 
 *And they could not reprehend his word before the 26 
 people : and wondering at his answer, they held their 
 peace. *And there came to him some of the Sadducees, 27 
 who deny that there is any resurrection, and they asked 
 him, * saying : Master, Moses wrote unto us : If any 28 
 man's brother die having a wife, and he leave no chil- 
 dren, that his brother should take her to wife, and 
 raise up seed unto his brother. * There were therefore 29 
 seven brethren : and the first took a wife, and died 
 without children. *And the next took her to wife, and 30 
 he also died childless. *And the third took her. And 31 
 in like manner all the seven, and they left no children 
 and died. * Last of all the woman died also. * In the 32' 
 resurrection, therefore, whose wife of them shall she 33 
 be ? For all the seven had her to wife. *And Jesus 34 
 said to them : The children of this world marry, and 
 are given in marriage : * but they that shall be ac- 35 
 counted worthy of that world, and of the resurrection 
 from the dead, shall neither be married, nor take wives : 
 * neither can they die any more ; for they are equal to 36 
 the angels, and are the children of God, being the 
 
 = $25. Romans xiii. 7. I xii. 18. 
 
 = $27. Matthew xxii. 23.— Mark! =$28. Deuteronomy xxv. 5. 
 
Chap. XXt. ST. LUKE. 209 
 
 37 children of the resurrection. * Now that the dead rise 
 again, Moses also shewed, at the bush, when he ealleth 
 the Lord : The God of Abraham, and the God of Isaac, 
 
 38 and the God of Jacob. * For he is not the God of the 
 
 39 dead, but of the living : for all live to him. *And some 
 of the Scribes answering, said to him : Master, thou 
 
 40 hast said well. *And after that they durst not ask him 
 any more questions. 
 
 41 But he said to them : How say they that Christ is 
 
 42 the son of David. *And David himself saith in the book 
 of Psalms : The Lord said to my Lord, sit thou on my 
 
 43 right hand, * till I make thy enemies thy foot-stool. 
 
 44 *JDavid then ealleth him Lord : and how is he his son ? 
 
 45 And in the hearing of all the people, he said to his 
 
 46 disciples : * Beware of the Scribes, who desire to walk 
 in long robes, and love salutations in the market-place, 
 and the first chairs in the synagogues, and the chief 
 
 47 rooms at feasts. * Who devour the houses of widows ; 
 feigning long prayer. These shall receive greater dam- 
 nation. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The widow's mite. The signs that should forerun the de- 
 struction of Jerusalem, and the end of the world, 
 
 1 AND looking on, he saw the rich men cast their gifts 
 
 2 into the treasury. * And he saw also a certain poor 
 
 3 widow casting in two brass mites. *And he said : Ve- 
 rily I say to you, that this poor widow hath cast in more 
 
 4 than they all : * for all these have of their abundance 
 cast into the offerings of God : but she of her want, 
 hath cast in all the living that she had. 
 
 5 And some saying of the temple, that it was adorned 
 
 = 1 37. Exodus iii. 6. = f 46. Matt, xxiii. 6.— Mark xii. 
 
 = y 42. Psalm cix. 1.— Matt. xxii. 38.— Luke xi. 43. 
 
 44.— Mark xii. 36. — f 1 . Mark xif. 41 . 
 
210 ST. LUKE. Chap. XXL 
 
 with goodly stones and gifts, he said : * These things 6 
 which you see, the days will come in which there shall 
 not be left a stone upon a stone that shall not be thrown - 
 down. *And they asked him, saying : Master, when 7 
 shall these things be, and what shall be the sign when 
 they shall begin to come to pass ? * Who said : Take 8 
 heed you be not seduced ; for many will come in my 
 name, saying, I am he ; and the time is at hand : go 
 ye not therefore after them. * " And when you shall 9 
 hear of wars and seditions, be not terrified : these 
 things must first come to pass, but the end is not yet 
 presently. * Then he said to them : Nation shall rise 10 
 against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. *And 11 
 there shall be great earthquakes in divers places, and 
 pestilences, and famines, and terrors from heaven, and 
 there shall be great signs. *But before all these things 12 
 they will lay their hands on you, and persecute you } 
 delivering you up to the synagogues and into prisons, 
 dragging you before kings and governors for my name's 
 sake : * and it shall happen unto you for a testimony. 13 
 * Lay it up therefore in your hearts, not to meditate 14 
 before how you shall answer : * for I will give you a 15 
 mouth and wisdom, which all your adversaries shall not 
 be able to resist and gainsay. *And you shall be be- 16 
 trayed by your parents and brethren, and kinsmen and 
 friends ; and some of you they will put to death j *and 1 7 
 you shall be hated by all men for my name's sake : *but 18 
 a hair of your head shall not perish. *In your patience 19 
 you shall possess your souls." 
 
 And when you shall see Jerusalem compassed about 20 
 with an army, then know that the desolation thereof is 
 at hand. * Then let those who are in Judea flee to 21 
 the mountains ; and those who are in the midst thereof, 
 
 Zzf'6. Matt, xxiv.2.— Markxiii.2. 
 
 — Luke xix. 44. 
 ^f9—\9. Of many Martyrs. 
 
 = f 20. Daniel ix. 27.-— Ma{t. xxiv. 
 15. — Mark xiii. 14. 
 
Chap. XXL ST. LUKE. 211 
 
 depart out ; and those who are in the countries, not 
 
 22 enter into it : * for these are the days of vengeance, 
 
 23 that all things may be fulfilled that are written. * But 
 wo to them that are with child and give suck in those 
 days ; for there shall be great distress in the land, and 
 
 24 wrath upon this people : * and they shall fall by the edge 
 of the sword ; and shall be led away captives into all 
 nations : and Jerusalem shall be trodden down by the 
 Gentiles till the times of the nations be fulfilled. 
 
 25 " And there shall be signs in the sun, and in the moon, 
 and in the stars; and upon the earth distress of nations, 
 by reason of the confusion of the roaring of the sea and 
 
 26 of the waves : * men withering away for fear, and expec- 
 tation of what shall come upon the whole world ; for 
 
 27 the powers of heaven shall be moved : * and then they 
 shall see the Son of man coming in a cloud, with great 
 
 28 power and majesty. * But when these things begin to 
 come to pass, look up and lift up your heads : because 
 
 29 your redemption is at hand. *And he spoke to them a 
 
 30 similitude. See the fig-tree and all the trees : *When 
 they now shoot forth their fruit, you know that summer 
 
 31 is nigh. * So you also, when you shall see these things 
 come to pass, know that the kingdom of God is at 
 
 32 hand. *Amen I say to you, this generation shall not 
 
 33 pass away till all things be fulfilled. * Heaven and earth 
 shall pass away, but my words shall not pass away." 
 
 34 " Andtake heed to yourselves, lestperhaps your hearts 
 be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness, and 
 the cares of this life ; and that day come upon you 
 
 35 suddenly : * for as a snare shall it come upon all that 
 
 36 sit upon the face of the whole earth. * Watch ye, 
 
 n$25. Isaias. xiii. 10. — Ezekiel 
 xxxii. 7. — Joel ii. 10. — iii. 
 
 15. — Matthew xxiv. 29. 
 Mark xiii. 24. 
 
 © f 25—33. I Sunday in Advent. 
 
 = f 28- Romans viii. 23. 
 
 %f 34—36. To obtain a happy 
 
 death. 
 
212 ST. LUKE. Chap. XXII. 
 
 therefore, praying at all times, that you may be ac- 
 counted worthy to escape all these things that are to 
 come, and to stand before the Son of man." 
 
 And in the day time he was teaching in the temple : 37 
 but at night going out, he abode in the mount that is 
 called Olivet. * And all the people came early in the 38 
 morning to him in the temple to hear him. 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 The treason of Judas. The last supper. The first part of 
 the history of the passion. 
 
 " NOW the feast of unleavened bread, which is 1 
 called the Pasch, was at hand. *And the chief-priests 2 
 and the Scribes, sought how they might put Jesus to 
 death ; but they feared the people. *And Satan en- 3 
 tered into Judas, who was surriamed Iscariot, one of 
 the twelve, *And he went and discoursed with the 4 
 chief-priests, and the magistrates, how he might betray 
 him to them. * And they were glad, and covenanted 5 
 to give him money. *And he promised. And he sought 6 
 opportunity to betray him in the absence of the mul- 
 titude. 
 
 And the day of the unleavened bread came, on which 7 
 it was necessary that the Pasch should be killed. *And 8 
 he sent Peter and John, saying: Go and prepare for 
 us the Pasch, that we may eat. * But they said: Where 9 
 wilt thou that we prepare ? *And he said to them : 10 
 Behold, as you go into the city, there shall meet you a 
 man carrying a pitcher of water : follow him into the 
 house where he entereth in, * and yoU shall say to the 11 
 good man of the house : The master saith to thee. 
 Where is the guest-chamber, where I may eat the Pasch 
 
 S= f 1 . Matt, xx vi. 2.— Mark xiv. 1 . 1 == Jf 3 . Matthew xxvi. 1 4.— Mark 
 
 ryi. Matt. xxvi. 2.— -Mark xiv. 1.1 ■ = y 3. Matthew 
 88 # 1— xxiii. f 49. Wednesday in xiv. 10. 
 
 Knlv ivppk 
 
 holy week. 
 
Chap. XXH. ST. LUKE. 1 213 
 
 ] 2 with my disciples ? *And he will shew you a large 
 
 13 dining-room furnished : and there prepare. *And they 
 going, found as he had said to them, and made ready 
 the Pasch. 
 
 14 And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the 
 
 15 twelve apostles with him. *And he said to them: With 
 desire I have desired to eat this Pasch with you before 
 
 16 I suffer. * For I say to you, that from this time 1 will 
 not eat it, till it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. 
 
 1_7 *And having taken the chalice, he gave thanks, and 
 
 18 said : Take and divide it among you. * For I say to you, 
 that I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, till the 
 kingdom of God come. 
 
 19 And taking bread, he gave thanks, and brake, and 
 gave to them, saying : This is my body, which is given 
 
 20 for you : do this for a commemoration of me. * In like 
 manner the chalice also, after he had supped, saying : 
 
 / This is the chalice, the new testament in my blood, 
 which shall be shed for you. 
 
 21 But yet behold, the hand of him that betrayeth me 
 
 22 is with me on the table. *And the Son of man indeed 
 goeth according to that which is determined : but yet 
 
 23 wo to that man by whom he shall be betrayed. *And 
 they began to enquire among themselves, which of 
 them it was that should do this thing. 
 
 24 " And there was also a strife amongst them, which of 
 
 represent his death : On the con- 
 trary, the best way we can have of 
 commemorating and celebrating his 
 death, is by offering in sacrifice, ant) 
 receivingin sacramentthat body and 
 blood by which we were redeemed. 
 zzf 19. 1st Corinthians xi. 24. 
 = f 21. Psakn xl. 10.— Matt. xxvi. 
 
 23.— Mark xiv. 20.— John 
 
 xiii. 18. 
 = $24. Mark ix. 33. 
 © $ 24—30. S. Apojlinaris 23 July. 
 
 Zlf 14. Matthew xxvi. 20.— Mark 
 xiv. 17. 
 y 19. Do this for a commemo- 
 ration of me. This sacrifice and 
 sacrament is to be continued in the 
 church, to the end of the world, to 
 shew forth the death of Christ, un- 
 til he cometh. But this comme- 
 moration or remembrance is by no 
 means inconsistent with the real 
 presence of his body and blood, un- 
 jder these sacramental vails, which 
 
214 ST. LUKE. Chap. XXIL 
 
 them should seem to be greater. *And he said to them : 25 
 The kings of the Gentiles lord it over them ; and they 
 that have power over them, are called beneficent. * But 26 
 you not so : but he that is the greater among you, let 
 him become as the younger ; and he that is the leader 
 as he that serveth. * For which is greater, he that sitteth 27 
 at table, or he that serveth ? Is not he that sitteth at 
 table? but I am in the midst of you, as he that serveth. 
 *And you are they who have continued with me in my 28 
 temptations. *And I dispose to you, as my Father hath 29 
 disposed to me, a kingdom ; * that you may eat and 30 
 drink at my table in my kingdom, and may sit upon 
 thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel." 
 
 And the Lord said : Simon, Simon, behold Satan hath 3 1 
 desired to have you, that he may sift you as wheat : * but 32 
 I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not ; and thou 
 being once converted, confirm thy brethren. *Who 33 
 said to him : Lord, I am ready to go with thee, both 
 into prison and to death. *And he said : I say to thee, 34 
 Peter, the eock shall not crow this day, till thou thrice 
 deniest that thou knowest me. And he said to them : 
 * When I sent you without purse, and skrip, and shoes, 35 
 did you want any thing } * But they said : Nothing. 36 
 Then said he unto them : But now he that hath a purse 
 let him take it, and likewise a skrip ; and he that hath 
 not, let him sell his coat, and buy a sword. * Fori say 37 
 to you, that this that is written, must yet be fulfilled 
 in me : And with the wicked was he reckoned. For the 
 things concerning me have an end. *But they said : 38 
 Lord, behold here are two swords. And he said to 
 them : I,t is enough. *And going out, he went accord- 39 
 ing to his custom, to the mount of Olives. And his 
 
 = fe. Matt. xx. 25.— Mark x. 42. 
 
 = y 34. Matthew xxvi. 34. — Mark 
 
 xiv. 30. 
 = #35. Matthew x. 9. 
 
 = y 37. Isaias liii. 12. 
 =r y 39. Matthew xxvi. 36.— Mark 
 xiv. 32.— John xviii. 1 . 
 
Chap. XXil. ST. LUKE. 215 
 
 40 disciples also followed him *And when he was come 
 to the place, he said to them : Pray, lest ye enter into 
 
 41 temptation. *And he was withdrawn away from them 
 
 42 a stones cast; and kneeling down, he prayed, * saying: 
 Father, if thou wilt, remove this ehalice from me : but 
 
 43 yet not my will, but thine be done. *And there appeared 
 to him an angel from heaven, strengthening him. 
 
 44 And being in an agony, he prayed the longer. *And his 
 sweat became as drops of blood trickling down upon the 
 
 45 ground. *And when he rose up from prayer, and was 
 come to his disciples, he found them sleeping for sor- 
 
 46 row. *And he said to them : Why sleep you ? arise, 
 pray lest you enter into temptation. 
 
 47 As he was yet speaking, behold a multitude ; and 
 he that was called Judas, one of the twelye, went be- 
 fore them, and drew near to Jesus, for to kiss him. 
 
 48 *And Jesus said to him : Judas, dost thou betray the 
 
 49 Son of man with a kiss ! *And they that were about 
 him, seeing what would follow, said to him : Lord, 
 
 50 shall we strike with the sword? *And one of them 
 struck the servant of the high-priest, and cut off 
 
 51 his right ear. *But Jesus answering, said: Suffer ye 
 thus far. And when he had touched his ear, he healed 
 
 52 him. * And Jesus said to the chief-priests, and magis- 
 trates of the temple, and the ancients that were come 
 unto him : Are you come out, as it were against a thief, 
 
 53 with swords and clubs ? * When I was daily with you in 
 the temple, you did not stretch forth your hands against 
 me ; but this is your hour and the power of darkness. 
 
 54 And apprehending him, they led him to the high- 
 
 55 priest's house : but Peter followed afar off. *And when 
 they had kindled a fire in the midst of the hall, and 
 
 = $41. Matthew xxvi. 39.— Mark 
 
 xiv. 35. 
 = 1 47. Matthew xxvi. 47. — Mark 
 
 xiv. 43.— John xviii. 3. 
 
 = y 54. Matthew xxvi. 57.— Mark 
 xiv. 53.— -John xviii. 24. 
 
 = f 55. Matthew xxvi. 69.— Mark 
 xiv. 66.— John xviii. 25. 
 
216 ST. LUKE. Chap. XXII, 
 
 were sitting about it, Peter was in the midst of them. 
 * Whom* when a certain servant maid had seen sitting 56 
 at the light, and had earnestly beheld him, she said : 
 This man also was with him, *But he denied him, 57 
 saying: Woman, I know him not. *And after a little 58 
 while, another seeing him, said : Thou also art one of 
 them. But Peter said ; O man, I am not, *And after 59 
 the space, as it were of one hour, another certain man 
 affirmed, saying : Of a truth this man was also with 
 him : for he is also a Galilean. *And Peter said : Man, 60 
 I know not what thou sayest. And immediately as he 
 was yet speaking, the cock crew. * And the Lord turn- 61 
 ing, looked on Peter. And Peter remembered the word 
 of the Lord, as he had said : That before the cock crow 
 thou shalt deny me thrice. *And Peter going out, wept 62 
 bitterly. 
 
 And the men that held him mocked him, and struck 63 
 him.* And they blind-folded him, and smote his face. 64 
 And they asked him, saying : Prophesy who it is that 
 struck thee ? *And blaspheming, many other things 65 
 they said against him. 
 
 And as soon as it was day, the ancients of the people, 66 
 and the chief-priests, and the Scribes carne together, 
 and they brought him into their council, saying : If 
 thou be the Christ, tell us ? *And he said to them : If 67 
 I shall tell you, you will not believe me. *And if I 68 
 shall also ask you, you will not answer me, nor let me 
 go. * But hereafter the Son of man shall be sitting on 69 
 the right hand of the power of God. * Then said they 7^ 
 all : Art thou then the Son of God ? Who said : You say 
 that I am. *And they said : What need we any farther 71 
 testimony ? For we ourselves have heard it from his 
 own mouth. 
 
 = f 59. John xviii. 26. [ =r f 66. Matthew xxvii. 1.— Mark 
 
 ZZJ61. Matthew xxvi. 34.— -Mark xv. 1.— John xviii. 28.. 
 
 xiv. 30. — John xiii. 38. ' 
 
Chap. XXIII. ST. LUKE. 217 
 
 CHAP. xxm. 
 
 The continuation of the history of the Passion. 
 
 1 AND the whole multitude of them rising up, led 
 
 2 him to Pilate. *And they began to accuse him, say- 
 ing : We have found this man perverting our na- 
 tion, and forbidding to give tribute to Caesar, and say- 
 
 3 ing that he is Christ the king. *And Pilate asked him, 
 saying : Art thou the king of the Jews ? But he an- 
 
 4 swering, said : Thou sayest it, *And Pilate said to the 
 chief-priests and to the multitudes: I find no cause in 
 
 5 this man. * But they were more earnest, saying : He 
 stirreth up the people, teaching throughout all Judea, 
 
 6 beginning from Galilee to this place. * But Pilate 
 hearing Galilee, asked if the man were of Galilee. 
 
 7 *And when he understood that he was of Herod's ju- 
 risdiction, he sent him away to Herod, who was also 
 himself at Jerusalem in those days. 
 
 8 And Herod seeing Jesus was very glad 5 for he was 
 desirous of a long time to see him, because he had 
 heard many things of him!: and he hoped to see some 
 
 9 sign wrought by him. *And he questioned him in 
 
 10 many words. But he answered him nothing. *And 
 the chief-priests, and the Scribes, stood by earnestly 
 
 11 accusing him. *And Herod with his army, set him at 
 naught : and mocked him, putting on him 'a white 
 
 12 garment, and sent him back to Pilate. *And Herod 
 and Pilate were made friends that same day; for before 
 they were enemies one to another. 
 
 13 And Pilate calling together the chief-priests, and 
 
 14 the magistrates, and the people, * said to them : You 
 have presented unto me this man, as one that pervert- 
 is y 2. Matthew xxii. 21.— Mark! =#3. Matthew xxvii. 11.— Mark 
 
 t xii. 17. 1 xv. 2. — John xviii. 33. 
 
 1 =: f 14. John xviii. 38.— xix. 4. 
 
218 ST. LUKE. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 eth the people, and behold I having examined him be- 
 fore you, find no cause in this man in those things 
 wherein you accuse him. *No, nor Herod neither; 15 
 for I sent you to him, and behold nothing worthy of 
 death is done to him, * I will chastise him, therefore, 16 
 and release him. 
 
 Now of necessity he was to release unto them one upon 1 7 
 the feast-day. * But the whole multitude together cried 18 
 out, saying : Away with this man, and release unto us 
 Barabbas, * who for a certain sedition made in the 19 
 city, and for a murder, was cast into prison. *And 20 
 Pilate again spoke to them, desiring to release Jesus. 
 *But they cried again, saying: Crucify him, crucify 21 
 him. *And he said to them the third time : Why, what 22 
 evil hath this man 'done? I find no cause of death 
 in him. I will chastise him therefore and let him go. 
 * But they were instant with loud voices, requiring that 23 
 he might be crucified; and their voices prevailed. 
 *And Pilate gave sentence that it should be as they 24 
 required. *An$ he released unto them him who for 25 
 murder and sedition had been cast into prison, whom 
 they had desired : but Jesus he delivered up to their 
 will. 
 
 And as they led him away, they laid hold of one 26 
 Simon of Cyrene coming from the couutry : and they 
 laid the cross on him to carry after Jesus. *And there 27 
 followed him a great multitude of people, and of wo- 
 men who bewailed and lamented him. * But Jesus 28 
 turning to them, said : Daughters of Jerusalem, weep 
 not over me, but weep for yourselves and for your chil- 
 dren. *For behold the days shall come, wherein they 29 
 will say : Blessed are the barren, and the wombs that 
 have not borne, and the paps that have not given suck. 
 
 =: f 17. Matthew xxvii. 15. — Mark | Mark xv. 14. 
 
 xv. 6. I = f 26. Matthew xxvii. 32.— Mark 
 
 = f 22. Matthew xxvii. 23 I xv. 31. 
 
Chap. XXIII. 
 
 ST. LUKE. 
 
 219 
 
 30 * Then shall they begin to say to the mountains, Fall 
 
 31 upon us : and to the hills, Cover us. * For if in the 
 green wood they do these things, what shall be done 
 in the dry ? 
 
 32 And there were also two other malefactors led with 
 
 33 him, to be put to death. *And when they were come 
 to the place which is called Calvary, they crucified him 
 there ; and the robbers, one on the right-hand, and the 
 
 34 other on the left. *And Jesus said : Father, forgive 
 them, for they know not what they do. But they di- 
 viding his garments, cast lots. 
 
 35 And the people stood beholding, and the rulers with 
 them derided him, saying : He saved others, let him 
 
 36 save himself, if he be Christ, the elect of God. *And 
 the soldiers also mocked him, coming to him and of- 
 
 37 fering him vinegar, * and saying : If thou be the king 
 
 38 of the Jews, save thyself. *And there was also a su- 
 perscription written over him in letters of Greek, and 
 Latin, and Hebrew : This is the King of the Jews. 
 
 39 *And one of those robbers who were hanged, blas- 
 phemed him, saying : If thou be Christ, save thyself 
 
 40 and us. * But the other answering, rebuked him, say- 
 ing : Neither dost thou fear God, seeing thou art un- 
 
 41 der the same condemnation ? *And we indeed justly, 
 for we receive the due reward of our deeds : but this 
 
 42 man hath done no evil. *And he said to Jesus : Lord, 
 remember me when thou shalt come into thy kingdom . 
 
 43 And Jesus said to him : Amen I say to thee, this day 
 thou shalt be with me in Paradise. 
 
 = ^30. 
 
 Isaias ii. 19. — Osee x. 8. 
 
 — Apocalypse vi. 16. 
 = f 33. Matthew xxvii.33. — Mark 
 
 xv. 22. — John xix 17. 
 #43. In Paradise. That is, in 
 the happy state of rest, joy, and 
 peace everlasting. Christ was pleas- 
 ed, by a special privilege, to reward 
 
 the faith and confession of the good 
 thief with a full discbarge of all his 
 sins, both as to the guilt and pu- 
 nishment 5 and to introduce him 
 immediately after death into the 
 happy society of the saints ; whose 
 Limbo was now made a Paradise by 
 our Lord's going thither. 
 
220 ST. LUKE. Chap. XXIIL 
 
 And it was almost the sixth hour : and there was 44 
 darkness over all the earth until the ninth hour. *And 45 
 the sun was darkened ; and the veil of the temple was 
 rent in the midst. *And Jesus crying with a loud voice, 46 
 said : Father, into thy hands I commend my spirit. 
 And saying this, he gave up the ghost. 
 
 Now the centurion seeing what was done, glorified 47 
 God, saying : Indeed this was a just man. * And all 48 
 the multitude of them that were come together to that 
 sight, and saw the things that were done, returned 
 striking their breasts. *And all his acquaintance, and 49 
 the women that had followed him from Galilee, stood 
 afar off beholding these things. 
 
 And behold there was a man named Joseph, who 50 
 was a counsellor, a good and a just man, * (the same 51 
 had not consented to their counsel and doings) of Ari- 
 mathea, a city of Judea, who also himself looked for 
 the kingdom of God. *This man went to Pilate, and 52 
 begged the body of Jesus : *and taking him down, he 53 
 wrapped him in fine linen, and laid him in a sepulchre 
 that was hewed in stone, wherein never yet any man 
 had been laid. *And it was the day of the Parasceve, 54 
 and the Sabbath drew on. *And the women that were 55 
 come with him from Galilee, following after, saw the 
 sepulchre, and how his body was laid. *And returning 56 
 they prepared spices and ointments : and on the Sab- 
 bath-day they rested according to the commandment, 
 
 = f 50. Matthew xxvii. 57.— Mark 
 xv. 43.— John xix. 38. 
 $54. Parasceve. That is, the 
 eve, or day of preparation for the 
 Sabbath. 
 
 = $44. Matthew xxvii. 45.— Mark 
 
 xv. 33. 
 = f 45. Matthew xxvii. 51. 
 = f 46. Psalm xxx. 6 
 
Chap. XXIV. ST. LUKE. 22* 
 
 CHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Christ's resurrection, and manifestation of himself to his 
 disciples. 
 
 1 AND on the first day of the week, very early in the 
 morning, they came to the sepulchre, bringing the 
 
 2 spices which they had prepared. *And they found the 
 
 3 stone rolled back from the sepulchre. *And going in, 
 
 4 they found not the body of the Lord Jesus. *And it 
 came to pass, as they were astonished in their mind at 
 this, behold two men stood by them in shining apparel. 
 
 5 *And as they were afraid, and bowed down their coun- 
 tenance towards the ground, they said unto them : 
 
 6 Why seek you the living with the dead ? * He is not 
 here, but is risen. Remember how he spoke unto you 
 
 7 when he was yet in Galilee, * saying : That the Son 
 of man must be delivered into the hands of sinful men, 
 
 8 and be crucified, and the third day rise again. *And 
 
 9 they remembered his words. *And going back from 
 the sepulchre, they told all these things to the eleven, 
 
 10 and to all the rest. *And it was Mary Magdalen, and 
 Joanna, and Mary of James, and the other women that 
 were with them, who told these things to the apostles^ 
 
 1 1 *And these words seemed to them as idle tales, and 
 they did not believe them. 
 
 1 2 But Peter rising up, ran to the sepulchre ; and stoop- 
 ing down, he saw the linen clothes laid by themselves, 
 and went away wondering in himself at that which was 
 Come to pass. 
 
 IS " And behold, two of them went the same day to a 
 town which was sixty furlongs from Jerusalem, named 
 
 — f 1. Matthew xxviii. 1.— Mark] Mark viii. 31.-*-ix, 30.— 
 
 xvi. 2. — John xx. 1. Luke ix. 22. 
 
 = tl. Matth. xvi. 21.— xvii.21.— = $ 13. Mark xvi. 12- 
 
 |©^ 13—35. Easter Monday^ 
 
222 ST. LUKE. Chap. XXIV. 
 
 Emmaus. *And they talked together of all these things 14 
 which had happened. *And it came to pass, that while 15 
 they talked and reasoned with themselves, Jesus him- 
 self also drawing near went with them : * but their eyes 1 S 
 were held that they should not know him. *And he said 17 
 to them : What are these discourses that you hold one 
 with another as you walk, and are sad ? *And the one of 1 8 
 them whose name was Cleophas, answering, said to him : 
 Art thou only a stranger in Jerusalem, and hast not known 
 the things that have been donethere in these days ? *To 19 
 whom he said : What things ? And they said : Concerning 
 Jesus of Nazareth, who was a prophet, mighty in work 
 and word before God and all the people : * and how our 20 
 chief-priests and princes delivered him to be condemned 
 to death, and crucified him. *But we hoped that it was 21 
 he that should have redeemed Israel : and now besides all 
 this, today is the third day since these things were done. 
 *Yea and certain women also of our company affrighted 22 
 us, who before it was light were at the sepulchre ; * and 23 
 not finding his body, came, saying that they had also seen 
 a vision of angels, who say that he is alive. *And some 24 
 of our people went to the sepulchre ; and found it so 
 as the women had said, but him they found not. * Then 25 
 he said to them : O foolish, and slow of heart, to be- 
 lieve in all things which the prophets have spoken. 
 * Ought not Christ to have suffered these things, and 26 
 so to enter into his glory ? *And beginning at Moses 27 
 and all the prophets, he expounded to them in all the 
 scriptures the things that were concerning him. *And 28 
 they drew nigh to the town whither they were going : 
 and he made as though he would go farther. *But they 29 
 constrained him, saying : Stay with us, because it is to- 
 wards evening, and the day is now far spent. And he 
 went in with them. *And it came to pass, whilst he 30 
 was at table with them, he took bread, and blessed, 
 
Chap. XXIV. ST. LUKE. 223 
 
 31 and brake, and gave to them. *And their eyes were 
 opened, and they knew him : and he vanished out of 
 
 32 their sight. *And they said one to the other : Was not 
 our heart burning within us, whilst he spoke in the 
 
 33 way, and opened to us the scriptures ? *And rising up 
 the same hour, they went back to Jerusalem : and they 
 found the eleven gathered together, and those that 
 
 34 were with them, * saying : That the Lord is risen in- 
 
 35 deed, and hath appeared to Simon. *And they told 
 what things were done in the way; and how they knew 
 him in the breaking of bread." 
 
 36 " Now whilst they were speaking these things, Jesus 
 stood in the midst of them, and saith to them, Peace 
 
 37 be to you; it is I, fear not. *But they being troubled 
 
 38 and frightened, supposed that they saw a spirit. *And 
 he said to them : Why are you troubled, and why do 
 
 39 thoughts arise in your hearts ? * See my hands and feet, 
 that it is I myself ; handle and see : for a spirit hath 
 
 40 not flesh and bones, as you see me to have. *And when 
 he had said this, he shewed them his hands and feet. 
 
 41 * But while they yet believed not, and wondered for 
 
 42 joy, he said : Have you here any thing to eat ? *And 
 they offered him a piece of a broiled fish and a honey- 
 
 43 comb. *And when he had eaten before them, taking 
 the remains, he gave to them. 
 
 44 And he said to them : These are the words which I 
 spoke to you while I was yet with you. that all things 
 must needs be fulfilled, which are written in the law 
 of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the Psalms con- 
 
 45 cerning me. * Then he opened their understanding, 
 
 46 that they might understand the Scriptures. *And he 
 said to them : That thus it is written, and thus it be- 
 hoved Christ to suffer, and to rise again from the dead 
 
 = #36. Mark xvi. 14.— John xx.|©#36— 47. Easter Tuesday. 
 19. I = f 46. Psalm xviii. 8. 
 
224 ST. LUKE. Ckap. XXIV. 
 
 the third day : * and that penance and remission of 47 
 sins should be preached in his name unto all nations," 
 beginning at Jerusalem. *And you are witnesses of 48 
 these things. * And I send the promise of my father 49 
 upon you : but stay you in the city, till you be endued 
 with power from on high. 
 
 And he led them out as far as Bethania : and lifting 50 
 up his hands, he blessed them. *And it came to pass, 5 I 
 whilst he blessed them, he departed from them, and 
 was carried up to heaven. *And they adoring, went 52 
 back into Jerusalem with great joy : *And they were 53 
 always in the temple praising and blessing God. Amen. 
 
 = f 48. Acts i. 8— John xiv. 26.— I = f 51. Mark xvi. 19.— Acts 19. 
 xv. 26. 
 
THE 
 
 HOLY GOSPEL 
 
 OP 
 
 JESUS CHRIST, 
 
 ACCORDING TO ST. JOHN. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The divinity and incarnation of Christ. John bears wit* 
 ness of him. He begins to call his disciples. 
 
 1 Si .IN the beginning was the word, and the word was 
 
 2 with God, and the word was God. * The same was in 
 
 3 the beginning with God. *A11 things were made by 
 him : and without him was made nothing that was 
 
 4 made ; * in him was life, and the life was the light of 
 
 5 men : *And the light shineth in darkness, and the dark- 
 
 6 ness did not comprehend it. * There was a man sent 
 
 7 from God, whose name was John. *This man came 
 for a witness ; to give testimony of the lights that all 
 
 8 men might believe through him. * He was not the 
 
 9 light, but was to give testimony of the light. * That 
 was the true light, which enlighteneth every man that 
 
 10 cometh into this world. * He was in the world, and 
 the world was made by him, and the world knew him 
 
 1 1 not. * He came into his own, and his own received 
 
 12 him not. * But as many as received him, he gave them 
 power to be made the sons of God, to them that believe 
 
 13 in his name. * Who are born not of blood, nor of the 
 
 ® 1 1 .—14. Christmas day.3d Mass. 1=^9. John iii. 19. 
 = f 6. Matt. iii. 1.— Mark i. 4. 1=^10. Hebrews xi. 3 
 p I 
 
226 ST. JOHN. Chap. L 
 
 will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God. 
 *And the word was made flesh, and dwelt among us ; 14 
 and we saw his glory, the glory, as it were, of the only 
 begotten of the Father ; full of grace and truth." *John 15 
 beareth witness of him, and crieth out, saying : This 
 was he of whom I spoke : He that shall come after me, 
 is preferred before me, because he was before me. 
 *And of his fulness we all have received, and grace for 16 
 grace. * For the law was given by Moses, grace and 17 
 truth came by Jesus Christ. * No man hath seen God 18 
 at any time : the only-begotten Son who is in the bosom 
 of the Father, he hath declared him. 
 
 And this is the testimony of John : " When the 3 9 
 Jews sent from Jerusalem priests and Levites to him, 
 to ask him, Who art thou ? *And he confessed, and did 20 
 not deny : and he confessed, I am not the Christ. *And 21 
 they asked him: What then ? Art thou Elias ? And he 
 said : I am not. Art thou the Prophet ? And he an- 
 swered : No. * They said therefore unto him : Who 22 
 art thou, that we may give an answer to them that sent 
 us ? What sayest thou of thyself? * He said : I am 23 
 the voice of one crying in the wilderness, make strait 
 the way of the Lord, as said the prophet Isaias. *And 24 
 they that were sent were of the Pharisees. *And they 25 
 asked him, and said to him : Why then dost thou bap- 
 tize, if thou be not Christ, nor Elias, nor the prophet ? 
 * John answered them, saying : I baptize with water ; 26 
 but there hath stood one in the midst of you whom you 
 know not ; * the same is he that shall come after me, 27 
 who is preferred before me, the latchet of whose shoe 
 
 SK f 14. Matt. i. 16.— Luke ii. f. = f 23. Isaias xl. 3.— Matt. iii. 3. 
 rt f 1 6. 1 st Timothy vi. 1 7. — Mark i. 3.— Luke iii. 4. 
 
 = y 18. 1st Tim. vi. 16.— 1st John =^26. Matthew iii. U. 
 
 iv. 12. = ^27. Mark i. 7.— Luke ii. 16. 
 
 88 f 19—28. Ill Sunday in Advent. —Acts i. 5.— xi. 16.— 
 
 xix. 4. 
 
Chap. L ST. JOHN. 227 
 
 28 I am not worthy to loose. * These things were done 
 in Bethania, beyond the Jordan, where John was bap- 
 tizing." 
 
 29 The next day " John saw Jesus coming to him, and 
 he saith : Behold the Lamb of God, behold him who 
 
 30 taketh away the sin of the world. *This is he of whom 
 I said : After me there cometh a man, who is preferred 
 
 31 before me ; because he was before me. *And I knew 
 him not, but that he may be made manifest in Israel, 
 
 32 therefore am I come baptizing with water. *And John 
 gave testimony, saying : I saw the Spirit coming down 
 as a dove from heaven, and he remained upon him. 
 
 33 *And I knew him not : but he who sent me to baptize 
 With water, said to me : He upon whom thou shall see 
 the Spirit descending and remaining upon him, he it 
 
 34 is that baptizeth with the Holy Ghost. *And I saw ; 
 and I gave testimony, that this is the Son of God." 
 
 35 t€ The next day again John stood, and two of his 
 
 36 disciples. *And beholding Jesus walking, he saith: 
 
 37 Behold the Lamb of God. *And the two disciples heard 
 
 38 him speak, and they followed Jesus. *And Jesus turn- 
 ing, and seeing them following him, saith to them : 
 What seek you ? Who said to him : Rabbi, (which is 
 to say, being interpreted, Master,) where dwellest thou? 
 
 39 * He saith to them : Come and see. They came, and 
 saw where he abode, and they staid with him that day : 
 
 40 now it was about the tenth hour. *And Andrew, the 
 brother of Simon Peter, was one of the two who had 
 
 41 heard of John, and followed him. * He findeth first 
 his brother Simon, and saith to him : We have found 
 the Messias, (which is, being interpreted, the Christ.) 
 
 42 *And he brought him to Jesus. And Jesus looking 
 
 upon him, said : Thou art Simon, the Son of Jonas : 
 
 J® f 29—34. Octave of the Epi- —Luke iii. 22. 
 
 phany. ©35—51. Eve of St. Andrew, 29 
 
 = y 35. Matt. iii. 16'.— Mark i. 10. November. 
 
228 ST. JOHN. Chap, t 
 
 thou shaltbe called Cephas, which is interpreted Peter. 
 * On the following day he would go forth into Ga- 43 
 lilee, and he findeth Philip. And Jesus saith to him : 
 follow me. * Now Philip was of Bethsaida, the city of 44 
 Andrew and Peter. * Philip findeth Nathaniel, and 45 
 saith to him : We have found him of whom Moses in 
 the law, and the prophets did write, Jesus the son of 
 Joseph of Nazareth. *And Nathaniel said to him : 46 
 Can any thing of good come from Nazareth ? Philip saith 
 tohim: Come and see. * " Jesus saw Nathaniel coming 41 
 to him, and he saith of him : Behold an Israelite in- 
 deed, in whom there is no guile. * Nathaniel saith to 48 
 him : Whence knowest thou me ? Jesus answered and 
 said to him : Before that Philip called thee, when thou 
 wast under the fig-tree, I saw thee. * Nathaniel an- 49 
 swered him and saith : Rabbi, thou art the Son of God, 
 thou art the king of Israel. * Jesus answered, and said 50 
 to him : Because I said unto thee, I saw thee under 
 the fig-tree, thou believest ; greater things than these 
 shalt thou see. * And he saith to him : Amen, Amen 51 
 I say to you, You shall see the heaven opened, and the 
 angels of God ascending and descending upon the Son 
 of man." 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Christ changes water into wine : He casts the sellers out 
 of the temple. 
 
 And the third day " there was a marriage in Cana 1 
 
 of Galilee ; and the mother of Jesus was there. *And 2 
 Jesus also was invited, and his disciples to the marriage. 
 
 *And the wine failing, the mother of Jesus saith to 3 
 
 24.— Daniel ix. 24, 25. 
 gg f 47—5 1 . Votive of angels. 
 gg-^l—U. II Sunday, after Epi- 
 phany. 
 
 45. Genesis xlix. 10. — Deuter. 
 xviii. 18. — Isaias xl. 10. — 
 xlv. 8. — Jeremias xxiii. 5. 
 -a-Ezek; xxxiv.23. — xxxvii. 
 
Chap. II. ST. JOHN. 229 
 
 4 him : They have no wine. * And Jesus saith to her : 
 Woman, what is to me and to thee ? my hour is not 
 
 5 yet come. * His mother saith to the waiters : What- 
 
 6 soever he shall say to you, do ye. *Now there were set 
 there six water-pots of stone, according to the manner 
 of the purifying of the Jews, containing two or three 
 
 7 measures a-piece. * Jesus saith to them: Fill the wa- 
 ter-pots with water. And they filled them up to the 
 
 8 brim. *And Jesus saith to them : Draw out now, and 
 carry to the chief-steward of the feast. And they car- 
 
 9 ried it. *And when the chief- steward had tasted the 
 water made wine, and knew not whence it was, but 
 the waiters knew who had drawn the water, the chief- 
 
 10 steward calleth the bridegroom, * and saith to him : 
 Every man at first setteth forth good wine ; and when 
 men have well drank, then that which is worse : but 
 
 11 thou hast kept the good wine until now. *This be- 
 ginning of miracles did Jesus in Cana of Galilee : and 
 manifested his glory, and his disciples believed in him." 
 
 12 After this he went down to Capharnaum, he and his 
 mother, and his brethren, and his disciples ; and they 
 
 13 remained there not many days. * -" And the Pasch of 
 the Jews was at hand, and Jesus went up to Jerusa- 
 
 14 lem : * and he found in the temple them that sold oxen, 
 and sheep, and doves, and the changers of money sit- 
 
 15 ting. *And when he had made, as it were, a scourge 
 of little cords, he drove them all out of the temple, the 
 sheep also, and the oxen ; and the money of the chan- 
 
 16 gers he poured out, and the tables he overthrew. *And 
 to them that sold doves, he said : Take these things 
 
 f 4. PFhat is to me, &c. Our Sa- 
 viour by these words, which at first 
 sight appear harsh, did not intend 
 to rebuke his mother, (at whose re- 
 quest he wrought this first miracle) 
 but only to give a lesson to his dis- 
 
 ciples, that in the functions of their 
 ministry, they should not be put 
 out of their way by considerations of 
 flesh and blood. 
 © 13— 25. IV Monday in Lent. 
 
230 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. Ill, 
 
 hence, and make not the house of my father a house of 
 traffick. *And his disciples remembered that it was 17 
 written : The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up. 
 *The Jews therefore answered and said to him : What 18 
 sign dost thou shew unto us, seeing thou dost these 
 things. * Jesus answered and said to them : Destroy 19 
 this temple, and in three days I will raise it up. *The ;20 
 Jews then said : Six-and-forty years was this temple 
 in building, and wilt thou raise it up in three days ? 
 * But he spoke of the temple of his body. *When 21 
 therefore he was risen again from the dead, his disciples 22 
 remembered, that he had said this, and they believed 
 the scripture, and the word that Jesus had said. * Now, 23 
 when he was at Jerusalem at the Pasch, upon the fes- 
 tival day, many believed in his name, seeing his signs 
 which he did. * But Jesus did not trust himself unto 24 
 them, for that he knew all men, * and because he 25 
 needed not that any should give testimony of man ; for 
 he knew what was in man." 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Christ's discourse with Nicodemus. John's testimony. 
 
 " AND there was a man of the Pharisees, named 
 Nicodemus, a ruler of the Jews. * This man came to 
 Jesus by night, and said to him : Rabbi, we know that 
 thou art come a teacher from God : for no man can do 
 these signs which thou dost, unless God be with him. 
 * Jesus answered, and said to him : Amen, Amen I 
 say to thee, unless a man be born again, he cannot see 
 the kingdom of God. * Nicodemus saith to him : How 
 can a man be born when he is old ? can he enter a se- 
 cond time into his mother's womb, and be born again ? 
 
 t 17. Psalm lxviii. 10. 
 f 19. Matt. xxvi. 61.— xxvii. 40. 
 —Mark xiv. 58.— xv. 29. 
 
 = y 22. Psalm iii. 6— lvi. 9. 
 
 ® f 1—15. The finding of the Holy 
 
 Cross, 3 May. 
 
Chap. HI. ST. JOHN. 231 
 
 5 * Jesus answered : Amen, Amen I say to thee, unless 
 a man be born again of water and the Holy Ghost, he 
 
 6 cannot enter into the kingdom of God* *That which 
 is born of the flesh, is flesh ; and that which is born 
 
 7 of the Spirit, is spirit. * Wonder not, that I said to 
 
 8 thee, You must be born again. * The Spirit breatheth 
 where he will ; arid thou hearest his voice, but thou 
 knowest not whence he cometh and whither he goeth : 
 
 9 so is every one that is born of the Spirit. * Nicodemus 
 answered, and said to him : How can these things be 
 
 10 done. * Jesus answered, and said to him : Art thou a 
 
 1 1 master in Israel, and knowest not these things ? *Amen, 
 Amen I say to thee, that we speak v/hat we know, and 
 we testify what we have seen, and you receive not our 
 
 12 testimony. * If I have spoken to you earthly things, 
 and you believe not ; how will you believe if I shall 
 
 13 speak to you heavenly things ? *And no man hath 
 ascended into heaven, but he that descended from 
 
 14 heaven, the Son of man who is in heaven. *And 
 as Moses lifted up the serpent in the deser s t, so must 
 
 15 the Son of man be lifted up : *That whosoever believ- 
 eth in him, may not perish, but may have life everlast- 
 
 16 ing." * (e For God so loved the world, as to give his 
 only begotten Son ; that whosoever believeth in him, 
 
 17 may not perish, but may have life everlasting. *For 
 God sent not his Son into the world to judge the world, 
 
 J 8 but that the world may be saved by him. *He that 
 believeth in him, is not judged s but he that doth not 
 believe, is already judged, because he believeth not in 
 
 19 the name of the only begotten Son of God, *And this 
 
 — f 8. Psalm cxxxiv. 7. 
 ~y 14. Numbers xxi. 9. 
 = # 16. 1st John iv. 9- 
 88 F 16—21. Whit-Monday. 
 
 yi8. Is not judged. He that 
 believeth, viz. by a faith working 
 through charity, is not judged, that 
 
 is, is not condemned : but the ob- 
 stinate unbeliever is judged, that 
 is, is condemned already. 
 
 $19. The judgment. The cause 
 of his condemnationi. 
 = $19. John i. 9. 
 
232 ST. JOHN. Chap. III. 
 
 is the judgment : because the light is come into the 
 world, and men loved darkness rather than the light ; 
 for their works were evil. * For every one that doth 20 
 evil hateth the light, and cometh not to the light, that 
 his works may not be reproved: *but he that doth 21 
 truth, cometh to the light, that his works may be made 
 manifest, because they are done in God." 
 
 After these things, Jesus and his disciples came into 22 
 the land of Judea; and there he abode with them, and 
 baptized. *And John also was baptizing in Ennon, near 23 
 Salimj because there was much water there, and they 
 came, and were baptized. *For John was not yet cast 24 
 into prison. *And there arose a question between some 25 
 of John's disciples and the Jews concerning purifica- 
 tion. *And they came to John and said to him : Rabbi, 26 
 he that was with thee beyond the Jordan, to whom thou 
 gavest testimony, behold he baptizeth, and all men come 
 to him. * John answered and said : A man cannot re- 27 
 ceive any thing, unless it be given him from heaven. 
 * You yourselves do bear me witness, that I said, lam 28 
 not Christ ; but that I am sent before him. * He that 29 
 hath the bride is the bridegroom : but the friend of the 
 bridegroom who standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth 
 with joy because of the bridegroom's voice. This my 
 joy therefore is fulfilled, f He must increase, but I 30 
 must decrease. * He that cometh from above, is above 31 
 all. He that is of the earth, of the earth he is, and of 
 the earth he speaketh. He that cometh from heaven, 
 is above all. *And what he hath seen and heard, that 32 
 he testifieth ; and no man receiveth his testimony. *He 33 
 that hath received his testimony, hath set to his seal 
 that God is true. *For he whom God hath sent, speak- 34 
 eth the words or God : for God doth not give the Spirit 
 
 = f 22. John iv. 1. I = # 28. John i. 20. 
 
 = f 26. John i. 19. | = 1 33. Romans iii. 4. 
 
(3hap. IV. ST. JOHN. 233 
 
 35 by measure. * The Father loveth the Son; and he 
 
 36 hath given all things into his hand. * He that believeth 
 in the Son hath life everlasting ; but he that believeth 
 not the Son, shall not see life, but the wrath of God 
 abideth on him. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Christ talks with the Samaritan woman. He heals the 
 ruler's son. 
 
 1 WHEN Jesus therefore understood that the Phari- 
 sees had heard that Jesus maketh more disciples, and 
 
 2 baptizeth more than John ; ** (though Jesus himself did 
 
 3 not baptize, but his disciples) * he left Judea, and went 
 
 4 again into Galilee. *And he was of necessity to pass 
 
 5 through Samaria. * " He cometh therefore to a city of 
 Samaria, which is called Sichar ; near the land which 
 
 6 Jacob gave to his son Joseph. * Now Jacob's well was 
 there. Jesus therefore being wearied with his journey, 
 sat thus on the well. It was about the sixth hour. 
 
 7 There cometh a woman of Samaria to draw water. 
 
 8 Jesus saith to her : Give me to drink. * For his dis- 
 
 9 ciples were gone into the city to buy meats, * Then 
 that Samaritan woman saith to him : How dost thou, 
 being a Jew, ask of me to drink, who am a Samaritan 
 woman ? For the Jews do not communicate with the 
 
 10 Samaritans. * Jesus answered, and said tp her : If thou 
 didst know the gift of God, and who is he that saith 
 to thee, Give me to drink ; thou perhaps wouldst have 
 asked of him, and he would have given thee living 
 
 1 1 water. * The woman saith to him : Sir, thou hast no- 
 thing wherein to draw, and the well is deep ? from 
 
 12 whence then hast thou living water? *Art thou greater 
 
 = y36. 1st John v. 10. 
 
 = ^1. Jobniii. 22. 
 
 = y5. Genesis xxxiii. 19.— xlviii. 
 
 22. — Josue xxiv. 32. 
 ®y5-42. IV Friday in Lent. 
 
234 ST. JOHN. Chap. IV, 
 
 than our father Jacob, who gave us the well, and drank 
 thereof himself, and his children, and his cattle ? * Je- J 3 
 sus answered, and said to her : Whosoever drinketh of 
 this water, shall thirst again ; but he that shall drink 
 of the water that I will give him, shall not thirst for 
 ever : * but the water that I will give him, shall become 14 
 in him a fountain of water springing up unto life ever- 
 lasting. *The woman saith to him : Sir, give me this 15 
 water, that I may not thirst, nor come hither to draw. 
 
 Jesus saith to her : Go, call thy husband and come 16 
 hither. * The woman answered and said : I have no 17 
 husband. Jesus said to her : Thou hast said well, I 
 have no husband : *for thou hast had five husbands, 18 
 and he whom thou now hast is not thy husband. This 
 thou hast said truly. 
 
 The woman saith to him : Sir, I perceive that thou 19 
 art a prophet. * Our fathers adored on this mountain, 20 
 and you say that at Jerusalem is the place where men 
 must adore. * Jesus saith to her : Woman believe me, 21 
 that the hour cometh, when you shall neither on this 
 mountain, nor in Jerusalem, adore the Father. * You 22 
 adore that which you know not : we adore that which 
 We know, for salvation is of the Jews. * But the hour 23 
 cometh, and now is, when the true adorers shall adore 
 the Father in spirit and in truth : for the Father also 
 seeketh such to adore him. * God is a Spirit, and they 24 
 that adore him, must adore him in spirit and in truth. 
 * The woman saith to him : I know that the Messias 25 
 cometh (who is called Christ) : therefore, when he is 
 come, he will tell us all things. * Jesus saith to her : 26 
 I am he, who am speaking with thee. 
 
 And immediately his disciples came : and they won- 27 
 
 y 20. This mountain. Garizim, 
 where the Samaritans had their 
 schismatical temple. 
 
 rr $ 20. Deuteronomy xii. 5. 
 = $22. 4th Kings xvii.4l. 
 =r#24. 1st Corinthians iii. 17. 
 
Chap. IV. ST. JOHN. 235 
 
 dered that he talked with the woman. Yet no man said 
 What seekest thou, or why talkest thou with her ? 
 
 28 The woman therefore left her water-pot, and went 
 her way into the city, and saith to the men there : 
 
 29 * Come, and see a man who has told me all things 
 
 30 whatsoever I have dpne : Is not he the Christ ? * They 
 went therefore out of the city, and came unto him. 
 
 31 In the mean time the disciples prayed him, saying: 
 
 32 Rabbi, eat. *But he said to them: I have meat to eat 
 
 33 which you know not. * The disciples therefore said 
 one to another : Hath any man brought him to eat ? 
 
 34 Jesus saith to them : My meat is to do the will of him 
 
 35 that sent me, that I may perfect his work. * Do not 
 you say there are yet four months, and then the harvest 
 cometh ? Behold I say to you, lift up your eyes, and 
 see the countries, for they are white already to harvest. 
 
 36 *And he that reapeth, receiveth wages, and gathereth 
 fruit unto life everlasting : That both he that soweth, 
 
 37 and he that reapeth, may rejoice together. * For in 
 this is the saying true : That it is one man that soweth, 
 
 38 and it is another that reapeth. * I have sent you to 
 reap that in which you did not labour : others have la- 
 boured, and you have entered into their labours. 
 
 39 Now of that city, many of the Samaritans believed 
 in him, for the word of the woman giving testimony : 
 
 40 that he told me all things whatsoever I have done. * So 
 when the Samaritans were come to him, they desired 
 him that he would tarry there. And he abode there 
 
 41 two days. *And many more believed in him, because 
 
 42 of liis own word. * And they said to the woman : We 
 now believe, not for thy saying : for we ourselves have 
 heard him, and know that this is indeed the Saviour 
 of the world/' 
 
 = $ 35. Matt. ix. 37.— Luke x. 2. 
 
236 ST. JOHN. Chap. IV. 
 
 Now after two days he departed thence ; and went 43 
 into Galilee. * For Jesus himself gave testimony, that 44 
 a prophet hath no honour in his own country. *And 45 
 when he was come into Galilee, the Galileans received 
 him, having seen all the things he had done at Jeru- 
 salem on the festival day : for they also went to the fes- 
 tival day. 
 
 He came again therefore into Cana of Galilee, where 46 
 he made the water wine. " And there was a certain 
 ruler whose son was sick at Capharnaum. * He having 47 
 heard that Jesus was come from Judea into Galilee, 
 went to him, and prayed him to come down and heal 
 his son ; for he was at the point of death. * Jesus there- 48 
 fore said to him : Unless you see signs and wonders 
 you believe not. *The ruler saith to him : Lord, come 49 
 down before that my son die. * Jesus saith to him, Go 50 
 thy way ; thy son liveth. The man believed the word 
 which Jesus said to him, and went his way. *And as 51 
 he was going down, his servants met him : and they 
 brought word, saying, That his son lived. * He asked 52 
 therefore of them the hour, wherein he grew better. 
 And they said to him : Yesterday at the seventh hour 
 the fever left him. * The father therefore knew that it 53 
 was at the same hour that Jesus said to him, Thy son 
 liveth ; and himself believed and his whole house." 
 *This is again the second miracle that Jesus did, when 54 
 he was come out of Judea into Galilee. 
 
 = f 44. Matth. xiii. 57.— Mark vi. = f 46. John ii. 9.- 
 
 4.— Luke iv. 24. ® 46— 53. XX Sunday after Pen- 
 
 = $45. Matt. iv. 12.— Mark i. 14. tecost. 
 — Luke iv. 14. 
 
Chap. V. ST. JOHN. 23/ 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Christ heals the impotent man : His discourse upon this 
 occasion. 
 
 1 AFTER these things, " there was a festival day of the 
 
 2 Jews, and Jesus went up to Jerusalem. * Now there is 
 at Jerusalem a pond, called Probatica, which in He- 
 
 3 brew is named Bethsaida, having five porches. * In 
 these lay a great multitude of sick, of blind, of lame, 
 
 4 of withered, waiting for the moving of the water. *And 
 an angel of the Lord descended at certain times into 
 *he pond; and the water was moved. And he that went 
 down first into the pond after the motion of the watery 
 was made whole of whatsoever infirmity he lay under. 
 
 5 *And there was a certain man there that had been 
 
 6 eight-and-thirty years under his infirmity. * Him when 
 Jesus had seen lying, and knew that he had been now 
 a long time, he saith to him : Wilt thou be made 
 
 7 whole ? * The infirm man answered him : Sir, I have 
 no man, when the water is troubled, to put me into 
 the pond : for whilst I am coming, another goeth down 
 
 8 before me. * Jesus saith to him: Arise, take up thy 
 
 9 bed, and walk. *And immediately the man was made 
 whole : and he took up his bed and walked. And it 
 was the Sabbath that day. * The JeWs therefore said 
 to him that was healed : It is the Sabbath, it is not 
 
 1 L lawful for thee to take up thy bed. * He answered 
 them : He that made me whole, he said to me, take 
 
 12 up thy bed and walk ? * They asked him therefore, 
 who is that man who said to thee, take up thy bed, and 
 
 13 walk ? *But he who was healed, knew not who it was. 
 For Jesus went aside from the multitude standing in 
 
 :±# I. Leviticus xxiii. 5.-— Deuter. | =f 10. Exodus xx. 11.— Jeremias 
 
 l'x*i.'1.1 J, xvii. 24. 
 
 QS^l — 15. II Friday in Lent. 
 
23$ ST. JOHN. Chap. V. 
 
 the place. * Afterwards Jesus findeth him in the temple^ 14 
 and said to him : Behold thou art made whole : sin no 
 more, lest some worse thing happen to thee. * The 15 
 man went his way, and told the Jews that it was Jesus 
 who had made him whole." * Therefore did the Jews 16 
 persecute Jesus, because he did these things on the 
 Sabbath. 
 
 But Jesus answered them : My Father workethun- 17 
 til now; and I work. * Hereupon therefore the Jews 18 
 sought the more to kill him, because he did not 
 only break the Sabbath, but also said God was his fa- 
 ther, making himself equal to God. *Then Jesus an- 19 
 swered, and said to them : Amen, Amen I say unto 
 you, the Son cannot do any thing of himself, but what 
 he seeth the Father doing : for what things soever he 
 doth, these the Son also doth in like manner. * For 20 
 the Father loveth the Son, and sheweth him all things 
 which himself doth, and greater works than these will 
 he shew him, that you may wonder. * For as the Fa- 21 
 ther raiseth up the dead and giveth life : so the Son also 
 giveth life to whom he will. *For neither doth the 22 
 Father judge any man : but hath given all judgment to 
 the Son. * That all men may honour the Son, as they 23 
 honour the Father. He who honoureth not the Son, 
 honoureth not the Father who hath sent him. *Amen, 24 
 Amen I say unto you, that he who heareth my word, 
 and believeth him that sent me, hath life everlasting ; 
 and cometh not into judgment, but is passed from death 
 to life. * " Amen, Amen I say unto you, that the hour 25 
 cometh, and now is, when the dead shall hear the voice 
 of the Son of God, and they that hear shall live. * For 26 
 as the Father hath life in himself; so he hath given to 
 the Son also to have life in himself: *and he hath 27 
 given him power to do judgment, because he is the 
 
 88 $ 25—29. All souls, 2 November. 
 
Chap. V. ST. JOHN. 239 
 
 28 Son of man. * Wonder not at this, for the hour com- 
 eth wherein all that are in the graves shall hear the voice 
 
 29 of the Son of God : * and they that have done good 
 things shall come forth unto the resurrection of life ; but 
 they that have done evil, unto the resurrection of judg- 
 
 30 ment." * I cannot of myself do any thing. As I hear so 
 I judge : and my judgment is just, because! seek not 
 
 31 my own will, but the will of him that sent me. * If I 
 
 32 bear witness of myself, my witness is not true. * There 
 is another that beareth witness of me ; and I know that 
 the witness which he witnesseth of me is true. 
 
 33 You sent to John ; and he gave testimony to the 
 
 34 truth; *but I receive not testimony from man. But I 
 
 35 say these things that you may be saved. * He was a 
 burning and a shining light : and you were willing 
 
 36 for a time to rejoice in his light. * But I have a greater 
 testimony than that of John, for the works which the 
 Father hath given me to perfect, the works themselves 
 which I do, give testimony of me, that the Father hath 
 
 37 sent me. *And the Father himself who hath sent me, 
 hath given testimony of me : neither have you heard 
 
 38 his voice at any time, nor seen his shape ; * and you 
 have not his word abiding in you : for whom he hath 
 
 39 sent, him you believe not. * Search the scriptures, for 
 you think in them to have life everlasting; and the 
 
 40 same are they that give testimony of me : * and you 
 
 41 will not come to me that you may have life. * I receive 
 
 42 not glory from men. *But I know you, that you have 
 
 43 not the love of God in you. * I am come in the name 
 
 = $ 29. Matthew xxv. 46. 
 = $32. Matt. iii. 17.— John i. 15. 
 = $37. Deuter. iv. 12.— Matthew 
 xvii. 5 
 
 1 39. Or, you search the scrip- 
 tures. Scrutamini, Ipevvure. It is 
 not a command for all to read the 
 scriptures ; but a reproach to the 
 
 Pharisees, that reading the scrip- 
 tures, as they did, and thinking to 
 find everlasting life in them, they 
 would not receive him, to whom all 
 those scriptures gave testimony, 
 and through whom alone they could 
 have that true life. 
 
240 ST. JOHN. Chap. VL 
 
 of my Father, and you receive me not : if another shall 
 come in his own name, him you will receive. * How 44 
 can you believe, who receive glory one from another : 
 and the glory which is from God alone you do not seek ? 
 
 * Think not that I will accuse you to the Father : there 45 
 is one that accuseth you, Moses, in whom you trust. 
 
 * For if you did believe Moses, you would perhaps be- 46 
 lieve me also. For he wrote of me. * But if you do not 4^ 
 believe his writings : how will you believe my words. 
 
 CHAP. VL 
 
 Christ feeds Jive thousand persons with five loaves: He 
 walks upon the sea; and discourses of the bread of life. 
 
 u After these things Jesus went over the sea of Ga- 1 
 lilee, which is that of Tiberias. *And a great multi- 2 
 tude followed him, because they saw the miracles which 
 he did on them that were diseased. * Jesus therefore 3 
 went up into a mountain, and there he sat with his 
 disciples. * Now the Pasch, the festival day x>f the 4 
 Jews, was near at hand. B * When Jesus therefore had 5 
 lifted up his eyes, and seen that a Very great multitude 
 cometh to him, he said to Philip : Whence shall we 
 buy bread that these may eat ? * And this he said to 6 
 try him ; for he himself knew what he would do. * Phi- 7 
 lip answered him : Two hundred pennyworth of bread 
 is not sufficient for them, that every one of them may 
 take a little. *One of his disciples, Andrew, the bro- 8 
 ther of Simon Peter, saith to him : * There is a boy 9 
 here that hath five barley loaves and two fishes ; but 
 what are these among so many ? * Then Jesus said : 1 6 
 Make the men sit down. Now there was much grass 
 
 = f 44. John xii. 43. tzfu Matt. xiv. 13.— Mark vi. 30. 
 ~$46. Genesis lii. 15.— xxii. 18. —Luke ix. 10. 
 
 — xlix. 10.— Deuteronomy ® f 1—15. IV Sunday in Lent. 
 
 xviii. 15. 
 
Chap. VI. ST. JOHN. 241 
 
 in the place. The men therefore sat down, in number 
 
 11 about five thousand. *And Jesus took the loaves ; and 
 when he had given thanks, he distributed to them that 
 were set down : in like manner also of the fishes as 
 
 12 much as they would. * And when they were filled, he 
 said to his disciples : Gather up the fragments that re- 
 
 13 main, lest they be lost. * They gathered up therefore, 
 and filled twelve baskets with the fragments of the five 
 barley loaves which remained over and above to them 
 
 14 that had eaten. *Now those men, when they had seen 
 what a miracle Jesus had done, said : This is of a truth 
 
 15 the prophet that is to come into the world. * Jesus 
 therefore, when he knew that they would come to take 
 him by force and make him king, fled again into the 
 mountain himself alone." 
 
 16 And when evening was come, his disciples went 
 
 17 down to the sea. *And when they had gone up into a 
 ship, they went over the sea to Capharnaum ; and it 
 was now dark, and Jesus was not come unto them. 
 
 1 8 * And the sea arose by reason of a great wind that 
 
 19 blew. *When they had rowed therefore about five-and- 
 twenty or thirty furlongs, they see Jesus walking upon 
 the sea, and drawing nigh to the ship, and they were 
 
 20 afraid. *But he saith to them : It is I, be not afraid. 
 
 21 * They were willing therefore to take him into the ship : 
 and presently the ship was at the land to which they 
 were going. 
 
 22 The next day, the multitude that stood on the other 
 side of the sea, saw that there was no other ship there 
 but one, and that Jesus had not entered into the ship 
 with his disciples, but that his disciples were gone 
 
 23 away alone : *but other ships came in from Tiberias, 
 nigh unto the place where they had eaten the bread, 
 
 = #15. Matthew xiv. 23.— Mark I =#19. Matthew xiv. 25. 
 vi. 46. I 
 
242 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. VL 
 
 the Lord giving thanks. * When, therefore, the mul- 24 
 titude saw that Jesus was not there, nor his disciples, 
 they took shipping, and came to Capharnaum seeking 
 for Jesus. *And when they had found him on the other 25 
 side of the sea, they said to him : Rabbi, when earnest 
 thou hither ? * Jesus answered them, and said : Amen, 2G 
 Amen I say to you, you seek me not because you have 
 seen miracles, but because you did eat of the loaves, 
 and were filled. * Labour not for the meat which pe- 27 
 risheth, but for that which endureth unto life everlast- 
 ing, which the Son of man will give you. For him hath 
 God the Father sealed. * They said therefore unto him : 28 
 What shall We do that we may work the works of God ? 
 
 * Jesus answered, and said to them : This is the work 29 
 of God, that you believe in him whom he hath sent. 
 
 * They said therefore to him : What sign therefore dost 30 
 thou shew that we may see, and may believe thee ? 
 What dost thou work ? 
 
 Our fathers did eat manna in the desert, as it is writ- 31 
 ten : He gave them bread from heaven to eat. *Then 32 
 Jesus said to them : Amen, Amen I say to you, Moses 
 gave you not bread from heaven, but my Father giveth 
 you the true bread from heaven ; * for the bread of 33 
 God is that which cometh down from heaven, and giv- 
 eth life to the world. *They said therefore unto him : 34 
 Lord, give us always this bread. *And Jesus said to 35 
 them : I am the bread of life, he that cometh to me 
 shall not hunger ; and he that believeth in me shall 
 never thirst. * But I said unto you, that you also have 36 
 seen me, and you believe not. * " All that the Father 37 
 giveth me shall come to me ; and him that cometh to 
 me I will not cast out. * Because I came down from 38 
 
 f27. Matth. Hi. 17.— xvii. 5.— 
 
 John i. 32. 
 if 29. 1st John in. 23. 
 f3l. Exodus xvi. 14.— Numb. 
 
 xi. 7. — Psalm lxxvii. 24.—* 
 
 Wisdom xvi. 20. 
 — $35. Ecclesiasticus xxiv. 29. 
 gg 1 37—40. Anniver. of the deadl 
 
Chap. VI. ST JOHN. 243 
 
 heaven, not to do. my own will, but the will of him that 
 
 39 sent me. * Now this is the will of the Father who sent 
 me ; that of all that he hath given me I should lose no- 
 thing, but should raise it up again in the last day. 
 
 40 * And this is the will of my Father that sent me ; that 
 every one who seeth the Son, and believeth in him, 
 may have life everlasting, and I will raise him up in 
 the last day." 
 
 41 The Jews therefore murmured at him, because he 
 had said, I am the living bread which came down from 
 
 42 heaven ; * and they said : Is not this Jesus, the son of 
 Joseph, whose father and mother we know ? How then 
 
 43 saith he, I came down from heaven? * Jesus therefore 
 answered and said to them : Murmur not among your- 
 
 44 selves. " * No man can come to'me, except the Father 
 who hath sent me, draw him, and I will raise him up 
 
 45 in the last day. * It is written in the prophets : And 
 they shall all be taught of God. Every one that hath 
 heard of the Father and hath learned, cometh to me. 
 
 46 * Not that any man hath seen the Father, but he who 
 
 47 is of God, he hath seen the Father. * Amen, Amen I 
 say unto you : He that believeth in me, hath everlast- 
 
 48 ing life. * I am the bread of life. * Your fathers did 
 
 49 eat manna in the desert, and are dead. * This is the 
 
 50 bread which cometh down from heaven : that if any 
 
 51 man eat of it he may not die. * " I am the living 
 bread which came down from heaven. 
 
 52 If any man eat of this bread, he shall live for ever : 
 and the bread that I will give, is my flesh for the life 
 
 53 of the world." * The Jews therefore strove among them- 
 selves, saying : How can this man give us his flesh to 
 
 = y42. Matt. xiii. 55.— Markvi.3. 
 * V 44—52. Ember Wednesday af- 
 ter Pentecost. 
 — ^45. Isaias lir. 13. 
 
 = J46. Matthew xi.27. 
 = $49. Exodus xvi. 15. 
 ggy 51—55. For the dead. 
 
U4 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. Vh 
 
 eat ? * Then Jesus said to them : Amen, Amen I say 54 
 unto you, except you eat the flesh of the Son of man, 
 and drink his blood, you shall not have life in you. 
 * He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my blood, hath 55 
 everlasting life; and I will raise him up in the last day." 
 u *For my flesh is meat indeed: and my blood is drink 56 
 indeed. * He that eateth my flesh and drinketh my 57 
 blood, abideth in me, and I in him. * As the living 58 
 Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father : so he that 
 eateth me, the same also shall live by me. * This is the 59 
 bread that came down from heaven. Not as your fathers 
 did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth this bread 
 shall live for ever." 
 
 These things he said, teaching in the synagogue, in 60 
 Capharnaum. * Many therefore of his disciples hear- 61 
 ing it, said : This saying is hard, and who can hear 
 it ? * But Jesus knowing in himself that his disciples 62 
 murmured at this, said to them : Doth this scandalize 
 you ? * If then you shall see the Son of man ascend 63 
 up where he was before ? * It is the spirit that quick- 64 
 
 f 54. Except you eat — and 
 drink, &c. To receive both the 
 Body and Blood of Christ, is a di- 
 vine precept, insinuated in this text; 
 which the faithful fulfil, though 
 they receive but in one kind : be- 
 cause in one kind they receive both 
 Body and Blood, which cannot be 
 separated from each other. Hence 
 life eternal is here promised to the 
 worthy receiving, though but in one 
 kind, y 52. If any man eat of this 
 bread he shall live for ever ; and the 
 bread that I will give is my flesh for 
 the life of the world, f 53. He that 
 eateth me shall live by me. f 59. 
 He that eateth this bread shall live 
 for ever. 
 
 zzf56. 1st Gorinthians xi. 27. 
 ® 56— 59. Corpus Christi. 
 
 f63. If then you shall see y &c. 
 Christ, by mentioning his Ascen- 
 sion, by this instance of his power 
 and divinity, would confirm the 
 truth of what he had before assert- 
 ed ; and at the same time correct 
 their gross apprehension of eating 
 his flesh and drinking his blood in a 
 vulgar and carnal manner, by let- 
 ting them know he should take his 
 whole body living with him to hea- 
 ven ; and consequently not suffer it 
 to be, as they supposed, divided, 
 mangled, and consumed Upon earth. 
 = ^63. John iii. 13. 
 
 f64. The flesh prof teth nothing. 
 Dead flesh separated from the spi- 
 rit, in the gross manner they sup- 
 posed they were to eat his fleshy 
 would profit nothing. Neither doth 
 
Chap. VIJ 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 245 
 
 eneth, the flesh profiteth nothing. The words that I 
 
 €5 have spoken to you, are spirit and life. * But there 
 
 are some of you that believe not ; for Jesus knew from 
 
 the beginning who they were that did not believe, and 
 
 66 who he was that would betray him. *And he said : 
 Therefore did I say to you, that no man can come tc 
 me, unless it be given him by my Father. 
 
 67 After this, many of his disciples went back, and 
 6S walked no more with him. * Then Jesus said to the 
 
 69 twelve : Will you also go away ? *And Simon Peter 
 answered him: Lord, to whom shall we go? Thou hast 
 
 70 the words of eternal life. * And we believe and have 
 
 71 known that thou art the Christ, the Son of God. * Je- 
 sus answered them : Have not I chosen you twelve ; 
 
 72 and one of you is a devil ? *Now he meant Judas Is- 
 cariot, the son of Simon : for this same was about to 
 betray him, whereas he was one of the twelve. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Christ goes up to the feast of the tabernacles: He teaches 
 in the temple. 
 
 AFTER these things " Jesus walked in Galilee % 
 for he would not walk in Judea, because the Jews 
 sought to kill him. * Now the Jews' feast of taberna- 
 cles was at hand. * And his brethren said to him : 
 Pass from hence, and go into Judea, that thy disciples 
 
 man's flesh, that is to say, man's 
 natural and carnal apprehension, 
 .(which refuses to be subject to the 
 spirit and words of Christ) profit 
 any thing. But it would be the 
 height of blasphemy, to say the liv- 
 ing flesh of Christ (which we receive 
 in the blessed Sacrament, with his 
 Spirit, that is, with his Soul and 
 divinity) profiteth nothing. For if 
 Christ's flesh had profited us no- 
 
 thing, he would never have taken 
 flesh for us, nor died in the flesh for 
 us. — Are spirit and life. By propo- 
 sing to you a heavenly sacrament, 
 in which you shall receive in a won- 
 derful manner, spirit, grace, and 
 life in its very fountain. 
 = ff 70. Matt. xvi. 16. — Mark viii. 
 
 29.—-Luke ix. 20. 
 ®$1— 13. Tuesday Passion week, 
 zzt%. Leviticus xxiii. 34. 
 
246 ST. JOHN. Chap. VI!. 
 
 also may see thy works which thou dost. * For there 4 
 is no man that doth any thing in secret, and he him- 
 self seeketh to be known openly : if thou do these 
 things, manifest thyself to the world. * For neither did 5 
 his brethren believe in him. * Then Jesus said to them : 6 
 My time is not yet come ; but your time is always 
 ready. * The world cannot hate you; but me it hateth : 7 
 because I give testimony of it, that the works thereof 
 are evil. * Go you up to this festival day : But I go N 8 
 not up to this festival day ; because my time is not ac- 
 complished. 
 
 When he had said these things, he himself staid in 9 
 Galilee. * But after his brethren were gone up, then 10 
 he also went up to the feast, not openly, but as it were 
 in secret. *The Jews therefore sought him on the fes- 1 1 
 tival day, and said : Where is he ? *And there was 1 2 
 much murmuringamong the multitude concerning him. 
 For some said : He is a good man. And others said : 
 No, but he seduceth the people. * Yet no man spoke 13 
 openly of him for fear of the Jews." 
 
 " Now about the midst of the feast, Jesus went up 14 
 into the temple, and taught. *And the Jews wondered, 1 5 
 saying : How dost this man know letters, having never 
 learned ? * Jesus answered them, and said : My doc- 16 
 trine is not mine, but his that sent me. * If any man 17 
 will do the will of him, he shall know of the doctrine 
 whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself. 
 * He that speak eth of himself, seeketh his own glory ; 18 
 but he that seeketh the glory of him that sent him, he 
 is true, and there is no injustice in him. * Did not 19 
 Moses give you the law, and yet none of you keepeth 
 the law ? * Why seek you to kill me ? The multitude 20 
 answered, and said : Thou hast a devil : Who seekest to 
 
 © $ 14—3 1 . IV Tuesday in Lent. I = f 20. John v. 1 8. 
 
 yi4— 31. IV Tuesday in Lent. I 
 f\9. Exodus xxiv. 3. 
 
Chap. VII. ST. JOHN. <24J 
 
 21 kill thee? * Jesus answered and said to them: One 
 
 22 work I hare done ; and you all wonder. * Therefore 
 Moses gave you circumcision : (not because it is of 
 Moses, but of the Fathers,) and on the Sabbath-day 
 
 23 you circumcise a man. *If a man receive circumcision 
 on the Sabbath-day, that the law of Moses may not 
 be broken ; are you angry at me because I have healed 
 
 24 the whole man on the Sabbath-day ? * Judge not ac- 
 cording to the appearance, but judge just judgment. 
 
 25 Some therefore of Jerusalem said : Is not this he 
 
 26 whom they seek to kilh *And behold 5 he speaketh 
 openly, and they say nothing to him. Have the rulers 
 
 27 known for a truth that this is the Christ ? * But we 
 know this man whence he is ; but when the Christ 
 
 28 cometh, no man knoweth whence he is. * Jesus therefore 
 cried out in the temple, teaching and saying : You 
 both know me, and you know whence I am ; and I 
 am not come of myself, but he that sent" me is true, 
 
 29 whom you know not. * I know him, because I am from 
 
 30 him, and he hath sent me. * They sought therefore to 
 apprehend him : and no man laid hands on him, be- 
 
 31 cause his hour was not yet come. * But of the people 
 many believed in him," and said ; When the Christ 
 cometh shall he do more miracles than these which 
 
 32 this man doth? *The Pharisees heard the people miuv 
 muring these things concerning him : " and the rulers 
 
 33 and Pharisees sent ministers to apprehend him. * Je- 
 sus therefore said to them : Yet a little while I am with 
 
 34 you : and then I go to him that sent me. * You shall 
 seek me, and shall not find me : and where I am thi- 
 
 35 ther you cannot come. * The Jews therefore said among 
 themselves, whither will he go, that we shall not find 
 
 = y22. Gen.xvii.10.-— Levit.xii.3 
 =: y 24. Deuteronomy i, 1 7. 
 
 88^32—39. Monday in Passion 
 
 week. 
 
 = f 34. John xiii.i 33, 
 
248 ST. JOHN. Chap. VII. 
 
 him ? will he go unto the dispersed among the Gen- 
 tiles, and teach the Gentiles ? * What is this saying that 36 
 he hath said : You shall seek me, and shall not find 
 me ; and where I am, thither you cannot come ? 
 
 And on the last and great day of the festivity, Jesus 37 
 stood and cried, saying: If any man thirst, let him come 
 to me, and drink. * He that belie veth in me, as the 38 
 Scripture saith. Out of his belly shall flow rivers of 
 living water. * Now „this he said of the spirit which 39 
 they should receive who believed in him :" for as yet 
 the spirit was not given, because Jesus was not yet 
 glorified. 
 
 Of that multitude therefore when they had heard these 40 
 words of his, some said : This is the prophet, indeed. 
 Others said: This is the Christ. But some said : Doth 41 
 the Christ come out of Galilee ? * Doth not the scrip- 42 
 ture say : That Christ cometh of the seed of David, 
 and from Bethlehem, the town where David was. * So 43 
 there arose a dissension among the people, because of 
 him. * And some of them would have apprehended 44 
 him : But no man laid hands upon him. * The minis- 45 
 ters therefore came to the chief-priests and the Pha- 
 risees. And they said to them : Why have you not 
 brought him ? * The ministers answered : Never did 46 
 man speak like this man. *The Pharisees therefore 47 
 answered them : Are you also seduced ? * Hath any 48 
 one of the rulers believed in him, or of the Pharisees ? 
 * But this multitude that knoweth not the law, are ac- 49 
 cursed. * Nicodemus said to them, he that came to 50 
 him by night, who was one of them : * Doth our law 51 
 judge any man, unless it first hear him, and know 
 what he doth ? * They answered and said to him : Art 52 
 
 = f 37. Leviticus 23. 27. j = 1 42. Micheas v. ^—Matt. ii. 6*. 
 
 = #38. Deuter. xviii. 15.—Joel ii. \zzf SO. Johniii. 2. 
 
 28. — Acts ii. 17. I zz $51. Deuteronomy xvii. 8. 
 
Chap. VIII. ST. JOHN. 249 
 
 thou also a Galilean ? Search the scriptures, and see 
 53 that out of Galilee a propheth riseth not. *And every 
 man returned to his own house. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 The woman taken in adultery. Christ justifies his 
 doctrine. 
 
 1 " AND Jesus went unto mount Olivet. *And early 
 
 2 in the morning he came again into the temple, and all 
 the people came to him, and sitting down he taught 
 them. 
 
 3 And the Scribes and Pharisees bring unto him a wo- 
 man taken in adultery ; and they set her in the midst, 
 
 4 * and said to him : Master, this woman was even now 
 
 5 taken in adultery. * Now Moses in the law commanded 
 
 6 us to stone such a-one. But what sayest thou ? *And 
 this they said tempting him, that they might accuse 
 him. But Jesus bowing himself down, wrote with his 
 
 7 finger on the ground. * When therefore they conti- 
 nued asking him, he lifted up himself and said to them : 
 He that is without sin among you, let him first cast a 
 
 8 stone at her. * And again stooping down, he wrote on 
 
 9 the ground. * But they hearing this, went out one by 
 one, beginning at the eldest. And Jesus alone re- 
 
 10 mained, and the woman standing in the midst. * Then 
 Jesus lifting up himself, said to her : Woman, where 
 are they that accused thee : Hath no man condemned 
 
 11 thee ? *Who said : No man, Lord. And Jesus said : 
 Neither will I condemn thee. Go, and now sin no 
 more." 
 
 12 u Again therefore Jesus spoke to them, saying: I 
 am the light of the world : He that followeth me 
 
 ® y 1 — 11. IV Saturday in Lent. I =: f 7. Deuteronomy xvii. 7. 
 = y 5. Leviticus xx. 10.-— Deuter. I = f 12. 1st John i. 3. 
 
 xxii. 23. I gg 12—20. V Saturday in Lent. 
 
250 ST. JOHN. Chap. VIII. 
 
 walketh not in darkness, but shall have the light of 
 life. *The Pharisees therefore said to him: Thou 13 
 givest testimony of thyself; thy testimony is not true. 14 
 
 * Jesus answered, and said to them : Although I give 
 testimony of myself, my testimony is true : For I know 
 whence I came, and whither I go : But you know not 
 whence I come or whither I go. * You judge accord- 15 
 ing to the flesh, I judge not any man : * and if I do 16 
 judge, my judgment is true, because I am not alone, 
 but I and the Father that sent me. *And in your law 1 7 
 it is written, that the testimony of two men is true. *I 18 
 am one that give testimony of myself; And the Father 
 that sent me, giveth testimony of me. * They said there- 1 9 
 fore to him: Where is thy Father? Jesus answered: 
 Neither me do you know, nor my Father : if you did 
 know me, perhaps you would know my Father also. 
 
 * These words Jesus spoke in the treasury, teaching in 20 
 the temple, and no man laid hands on him, because 
 his hour was not yet come/* 
 
 " Again therefore Jesus said to them : I go and you 21 
 shall seek me, and you shall die in your sin : Whither 
 I g°) y° u cannot come. * The Jews therefore said : 22 
 Will he kill himself, because he said : Whithef I go 
 you cannot come ? *And he said to them : You are 23 
 from beneath, I am from above. You are of this world, 
 I am not of this world. * Therefore I said to you, that 24 
 you shall die in your sins. For if you believe not that 
 I am he, you shall die in your sin. * They said there- 25 
 fore to him : Who art thou ? Jesus said to them : The 
 Beginning, who also speak unto you. * Many things I 26 
 have to speak and to judge of you : but he that sent 
 me is true 5 and the things I have heard of him, these 
 
 = #17. Deuter. xvii. 6. — xix. 15. | brews x. 28. 
 
 —Matt, xviii. 16,— 2d Co- ®#2l— 29. II Monday m Lent, 
 rinthians. xiii, 1. — He- 1 =: f 26. Romans iii. 4. 
 
Chap. VIII. ST. JOHN. 251 
 
 27 same I speak in the world. *And they understood not 
 
 28 that he called God his Father. * Jesus therefore said 
 to them : When you shall have lifted up the Son of 
 man, then shall you know that I am he, and that I do 
 nothing of myself; but as the Father hath taught me, 
 
 29 these things I speak : * and he that sent me is with 
 me ; and he hath not left me alone, for I do always 
 
 30 the things that please him." * When he spoke these 
 things many believed in him. 
 
 31 Then Jesus said to those Jews who believed him : 
 If you continue in my word^ you shall be my disciples 
 
 32 indeed ; * and you shall know the truth, and the truth 
 
 33 shall make you free. * They answered him : We are 
 the seed of Abraham, and we have never been slaves 
 to any man : How sayest thou, You shall be free ? 
 
 34 * Jesus answered them : Amen, Amen I say unto you, 
 that whosoever committeth sin, is the servant of sin : 
 
 35 *Now the servant abideth not in the house for ever ; 
 
 36 but the son abideth for ever : * if therefore the Son 
 
 37 shall make you free, you shall be free indeed. * I know 
 that you are the children of Abraham : But you seek 
 
 38 to kill me, because my word hath no place in you. * I 
 speak that which I have seen with my Father ; and 
 you do the things that you have seen with your father. 
 
 39 * They answered, and said to him : Abraham is our 
 Father. Jesus saith to them : If you be the children 
 
 40 of Abraham, do the works of Abraham. *But now you 
 seek to kill me, a man who have spoken the truth to 
 you, which I have heard of God. This Abraham did 
 
 41 not. *You do the works of your father: They said 
 therefore to him : We are not born of fornication. We 
 
 42 have one Father, even God. * Jesus therefore said to 
 them : If God were your Father, you would indeed love 
 me. For from God I proceeded, and came : For I came 
 
 = $34. Romans iv. 15, 16. — 2d Peter ii. 19. 
 
252 ST. JOHN. Chap. VIII. 
 
 not of myself, but he sent me. * Why do you not know 43 
 my speech ? Because you cannot hear my word. *You 44 
 are of your father the devil, and the desires of your fa- 
 ther you will, do : he was a murderer from the begin- 
 ning, and he stood not in the truth, because truth is 
 not in him ; when he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his 
 own, for he is a liar, and the father thereof. * But if I 45 
 say the truth you believe me not. * " Which of you 46 
 shall convince me of sin ? If I say the truth to you, 
 why do you not believe me ? * He that is of God, 47 
 heareth the words of God. Therefore you hear them 
 not, because you are not of God. * The Jews therefore 48 
 answered, and said to him : Do not we say well that 
 thou art a Samaritan, and hast a devil ? * Jesus an- 49 
 swered : I have not a devil : but I honour my Father, 
 and you have dishonoured me. * But I seek not my 50 
 own glory. There is one that seeketh and judgeth. 
 
 Amen, Amen I say to you : If any man keep my 51 
 word, he shall not see death for ever. * The Jews 52 
 therefore said : Now we know that thou hast a devil. 
 Abraham is dead, and the prophets ; and thou sayest : 
 If any man keep my word, he shall not taste death for 
 ever. * Art thou greater than our father Abraham, who 53 
 is dead ? and the prophets are dead. Whom dost thou 
 make thyself ? * Jesus answered : If I glorify myself, 54 
 my glory is nothing : It is my Father that glorifieth me, 
 of whom you say that he is your God, * and you have 55 
 not known him. But I know him : and if I shall say 
 that I know him not, I shall be like to you, a liar. 
 But I do know him, and do keep his word. * Abraham 56 
 your father rejoiced that he might see my day : he saw 
 it, and was glad. * The Jews therefore said to him : 57 
 Thou art not yet fifty years old, and hast thou seen 
 
 = $44. 1st John iii.8. 1= $47. 1st John iv. 6. 
 
 ® f 46—59. Passion Sunday. I 
 
Chap. IX. ST, JOHN. 253 
 
 58 Abraham ? * Jesus said to them : Amen, Amen I say 
 
 59 to you, before Abraham was made, I am. * They took 
 up stones therefore to cast at him. But Jesus hid 
 himself, and went out of the temple. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 He restores to sight the man born blind. 
 
 I U AND Jesus passing by, saw a man who was 
 £ blind from his birth ; * and his ^ disciples asked him : 
 
 Rabbi, who hath sinned, this man, or his parents, that 
 
 3 he should be born blind ? * Jesus answered : Neither 
 hath this man sinned, nor his parents ; but that the 
 
 4 works of God should be made manifest in him. * I 
 must work the works of him that sent me, whilst it is 
 
 5 day : the night cometh when no man can work. * As 
 long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world. 
 
 6 * When he had said these things, he spat on the ground, 
 and made clay of the spittle, and spread the clay upon 
 
 7 his eyes, * and said to him : Go, wash in the pool of 
 Siloe, (which is interpreted Sent) . He went therefore 
 and washed, and he came seeing. 
 
 8 The neighbours therefore, and they who had seen 
 him before, that he was a beggar, said : Is not this he 
 
 9 that sat, and begged ? Some said : This is he. * But 
 others said : No, but he is like him. But he said : I am 
 
 10 he. * They said therefore to him : How were thy eyes 
 
 I I opened ? * He answered : That man that is called Je- 
 sus, made clay, and anointed my eyes ; and said to me : 
 Go to the pool of Siloe, and wash. And I went, I 
 
 12 washed, and I see. * And they said to him : Where is 
 
 13 he? He saith : I know not. * They bring him that had 
 
 14 been blind to the Pharisees. *Now it was the Sabbath 
 when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes. 
 
 © f 1—38. V Wednesday in Lent. 
 
254 ST. JOHN. Chap. it. 
 
 Again therefore the Pharisees asked him how he had 15 
 received his sight. But he said to them : He put clay 
 upon my eyes ; and I washed, and I see. *Some there- 16 
 fore of the Pharisees said : This man is not of God, who 
 keepeth not the Sabbath. But others said : How can" a 
 man that is a sinner do such miracles ? And there was a 
 division among them. * They say therefore to the blind 17 
 man again : What say est thou of him that hathopened thy 
 eyes ? And he said: He is a prophet. *The Jews then 18 
 did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind 
 and had received his sight, until they called the parents 
 of him that had received his sight ; * and asked them, ] 9 
 saying : Is this your son, who you say was born blind ? 
 How then doth he now see? * His parents answered '10 
 them, and said : We know that this is our son, and that 
 he was born blind ; * but how he now seeth, we know 21 
 not ; or who hath opened his eyes, we know not : ask 
 himself; he is of age, let him speak for himself. *These 22 
 things his parents said, because they feared the Jews ; 
 for the Jews had already agreed among themselves, 
 that if any man should confess him to be Christ, he 
 should be put out of the synagogue. * Therefore did 23 
 his parents say : He is of age, ask him. * They there- 24 
 fore called the man again that had been blind, and said 
 to him : Give glory to God ; we know that this man 
 is a sinner. * He said therefore to them : Ifhebeasin- 25 
 ner, I know not : one thing I know, that whereas I was 
 blind, now I see. * They said then to him : What did 26 
 he to thee ? How did he open thy eyes. * He answered 27 
 them : I have told you already, and you have heard ; 
 Why would you hear it again ? Will you also become 
 his disciples? *They reviled him therefore, and said: 28 
 Be thou his disciple ; but we are the disciples of Mo- 
 ses. * We know that God spoke to Moses ; but as to 29 
 this man, we know not from whence he is. *The man 30 
 
Chap. X. ST. JOHN. 255 
 
 answered and said to theni : Why, herein is a wonder- 
 ful thing that you know not from whence he is, and he 
 
 31 hath opened my eyes : * now we know that God doth 
 not hear sinners ; but if a man be a server of God, and 
 
 32 doth his will, him he heareth. * From the beginning of 
 the world, it hath not been heard that any man hath 
 
 33 opened the eyes of one born blind. * Unless this man 
 
 34 were of God, he could not do any thing. * They an- 
 swered and said to him : Thou wast wholly born in sins, 
 and dost thou teach us ! And they cast him out. 
 
 35 Jesus heard that they had cast him out ; and when 
 he had found him, he said to him : Dost thou believe 
 
 36 in the Son of God ? * He answered, and said : Who is 
 
 37 he, Lord, that I may believe in him ? *And Jesus said to 
 him : Thou hast both seen him ; and it is he that talk- 
 
 38 eth with thee. *And he said, I believe, Lord. And 
 
 39 falling down, he adored him." *And Jesus said s For 
 judgment I am come into this world ; that they who 
 see not, may see; and they who see, may become blind. 
 
 40 * And some of the Pharisees, who were with him, heard ; 
 
 41 and they said unto him : Are we also blind ? * Jesus 
 said to them : If you were blind, you should not have 
 sin : but now you say, We see. Your sin remameth. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Christ is the door and the good shepherd. He and his 
 Father are one. 
 
 1 * AMEN, Amen I say to you : he that entereth not 
 by the door into the sheep-fold, but climbeth up an- 
 
 2 other way, the same is a thief and a robber. * But he 
 that entereth in by the door, is the shepherd of the sheep. 
 
 3 * To him the porter openeth, and the sheep hear his 
 voice ; and he calleth his own sheep by name, and 
 
 4 leadeth them out. * And when he hath let out his own 
 
 gg f 1—10. Whit-Tuesday. 
 
256 ST. JOHN. Chap. X. 
 
 sheep, he goeth before them; and the sheep follow 
 him^ because they know his voice. * But a stranger they 5 
 follow not, but fly from him, because they know not 
 the voice of strangers. * This proverb Jesus spoke to 6 
 them. But they understood not what he spoke to them. 
 
 Jesus therefore said to them again : Amen, Amen I 7 
 say to you, I am the door of the sheep. *A11 others, 8 
 as many as have come, are thieves and robbers, and the 
 sheep heard them not. * I am the door. By me if any 9 
 man enter in, he shall be saved : and he shall go in and 
 go out, and shall find pastures. *The thief cometh not, 10 
 but for to steal, and to kill, and to destroy. I am come that 
 they may have life, and may have it more abundantly." 
 * " I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd giveth 1 1 
 his life for his sheep. * But the hireling, and he that 12 
 is not the shepherd, whose own the sheep are not, seeth 
 the wolf coming, and leaveth the sheep, and flieth; and 
 the wolf catcheth, and scattereth the sheep : * and the 13 
 hireling flieth, because he is a hireling, and he hath 
 no care for the sheep. *I am the good shepherd; and 14 
 I know mine, and mine know me. *As the Father 15 
 knoweth me, and I know the Father : and I lay down 
 my life for my sheep. *And other sheep I have that are \G 
 not cf this fold : them also I must bring ; and they shall 
 hear my voice, and there shall be one fold and one 
 shepherd." * Therefore doth the Father love me; be- 17 
 cause I lay down my life, that I may take it again. *No 18 
 man taketh it away from me : but I lay it down of myself: 
 and I have power to lay it down ; and I have power to 
 take it again. This commandment have I received of 
 my Father. 
 
 A dissension rose again among the Jews for these 19 
 
 ■=zf 11. Isaiasxl.ll.— Ezech.xxxiv. I = f 15. Matt.'xi. 27 .—Luke x. 22. 
 
 23.— xxxvii. 24. = ff 17. Isaias liii. 7. 
 
 = y 11—16. II Sunday aft. Easter. I 
 
Chap. X, ST. JOHN. 257 
 
 20 words. *And many of them said : He hath a devil and 
 
 21 is mad; Why hear you him ? * Others said : These 
 are not the words of one that hath a devil. Can a devil 
 open the eyes of the blind ? 
 
 22 " And it was the feast of the dedication at Jerusalem ; 
 
 23 and it was winter. *And Jesus walked in the temple 
 
 24 in Solomon's porch. *The Jews therefore came round 
 about him, and said to him : How long dost thou hold 
 our souls in suspense ? If thou be the Christ, tell us 
 
 25 plainly. * Jesus answered them : I speak to you, and 
 you believe not ; the works that I do in the name of 
 
 26 my Father, they give testimony of me : * but you do 
 
 27 not believe, because you are not of my sheep. * My 
 sheep hear my voice ; and I know them, and they follow 
 
 28 me ; * and I give them life everlasting ; and they shall 
 not perish for ever^ and no man shall pluck them out 
 
 29 of my hand. * That which my Father hath given me, 
 is greater than all : and no man can snatch them out 
 
 30 of the hand of my Father. * I and the Father are one. 
 
 31 The Jews then took up stones to stone him. * Je- 
 
 32 sus answered them : Many good works I have shewed 
 you from my Father; for which of those works do you 
 
 33 stone me ? * The Jews answered him : For a good 
 work we stone thee not, but for blasphemy; and because 
 
 34 that thou being a man, makest thyself God. * Jesus 
 answered them : Is it not written in your law, I said, 
 
 35 you are Gods ? * If he called them Gods, to whom the 
 word of God was spoken, and the scripture cannot be 
 
 36 broken : * Do you say of him, whom the Father hath 
 sanctified and sent into the world, Thou blasphe- 
 
 37 mest ; because I said I am the Son of God ? * If I do 
 
 38 not the works of my Father, believe me not. * But if 
 
 = f 22. 1st Maccbabees iv. 56. 59. I = $34. Psalm lxxxi. 6. 
 
 = f 22. 1st Maccbabees iv. 56. 59. 1 
 ©y 22— 38. V Wednesday in Pas- | 
 
 sion Week. 
 
258 St. JOHN. Chap. Xt. 
 
 I do, though you will not believe me, believe the works ; 
 that you may know, and believe, that the Father is in 
 me, and I in the Father." *They sought therefore to 39 
 take him; and he escaped out of their hands. 
 
 And he went again beyond the Jordan into that place 40 
 where John was baptizing first ; and there he abode. 
 *And many resorted to him, and they said : John in- 4 J 
 deed did no sign : * but all things whatsoever John said 42 
 of this man, were true. And many believed in him. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Christ raises Lazarus to life. The Jews resolve >his death. 
 
 " NOW there was a certain man sick, named La- 1 
 zarus of Bethania, of the town of Mary and of Martha 
 her sister. * (And Mary was she that anointed the Lord 2 
 with ointment, and wiped his feet with her hair : whose 
 brother Lazarus was sick.) * His sisters therefore sent 3 
 to him, saying : Lord, behold he whom thou lovest is 
 sick. *And Jesus hearing it, said to them : This sick- 4 
 ness is not unto death, but for the glory of God, that 
 the son of God may be glorified by it. * Now Jesus 5 
 loved Martha, and her sister Mary, and Lazarus. 
 
 * When he had heard therefore that he was sick, he 6 
 still remained in the same place two days. * Then af- 7 
 ter that he said to his disciples : Let us go into Judea 
 again. *The disciples say to him: Rabbi, the Jews but 8 
 now sought to stone thee; and goest thou thither again r 
 
 * Jesus answered : Are there not twelve hours of the J> 
 day ? If a man walk in the day, he stumbleth not, be- 
 cause he seeth the light of this world : *But if he walk 10 
 in the night, he stumbleth, because the light is not in 
 him. * These things he said, and after that he said to II 
 them : Lazarus our friend sleepeth; but I go that I may 
 
 ©#1—45. V Friday in Lent. \-=zf 2. Matthew xxvi. 7. — Luke 
 
 vii. 37.— John xii. 3. 
 
Chap. XL ST. JOHN. 259 
 
 12 awake him out of sleep. * His disciples therefore said : 
 
 13 Lord, if he sleep, he shall do well. * But Jesus spoke 
 of his death ; and they thought that he spoke of the 
 
 14 repose of sleep. *Then therefore Jesus said to them 
 
 1 5 plainly : Lazarus is dead ; * and I am glad for your 
 sakes, that I was not there, that you may believe : but 
 
 16 let us go to him. * Thomas therefore, who is called 
 Didymus, said to his fellow disciples : Let us also go$ 
 that we may die with him. 
 
 17 Jesus therefore came, and found that he had been 
 
 18 four days already in the grave. * (Now Bethania was 
 
 19 near Jerusalem about fifteen furlongs off.) *And many 
 of the Jews were come to Martha and Mary, to com- 
 
 20 fort them concerning their brother. * Martha therefore, 
 as soon as she heard that Jesus was come, went to 
 
 21 meet him 3 but Mary sat at home. * " Martha therefore 
 said to Jesus : Lord, if thou hadst been here, my bro- 
 
 22 ther had not died : * but now also I know, that what- 
 soever thou wilt ask of God, God will give it thee. 
 
 23 * Jesus saith to her : Thy brother shall rise again. 
 
 24 * Martha saith to him : I know that he shall rise again 
 
 25 in the resurrection, at the last day. * Jesus said to her : 
 I am the resurrection and the life ; he that believeth 
 
 26 in me, although he be dead, shall live ; * and every one 
 that liveth and believeth in me, shall not die for ever. 
 
 27 Belie vest thou this ? *She saith to him : Yea Lord, I 
 have believed that thou art Christ, the Son of the liv- 
 ing God, who art come into this world." 
 
 28 And when she had said these things, she went, and 
 called her sister Mary secretly, saying : The master is 
 
 29 come, and calleth for thee. * She, as soon as she heard 
 
 30 this, riseth quickly and cometh to him. * For Jesus 
 was not yet come into the town : but he was still in 
 
 © #.21—27. On the day of burial. I BE f 24. Luke xiv. 14.— John v. 29- 
 
 I — vi. 40. 
 
2£0 ST. JOHN. CriAP. XI 
 
 that place where Martha had met him. *The Jews 31 
 therefore who were with her in the house and comforted 
 her, when they saw Mary that she rose up speedily and 
 went out, followed her, saying : She goeth to the grave 
 to weep there. * When Mary therefore was come where 32 
 Jesus was, seeing him, she fell down at his feet, and 
 saith to him : Lord, if thou hadst been here, my bro- 
 ther had not died. * Jesus therefore, when he saw 33 
 her weeping, and the Jews that were come with her 
 weeping, groaned in the spirit, and troubled himself, 
 * and said : Where have you laid him ? They say to 34 
 him : Lord, come and see. *And Jesus wept. *The 35 
 Jews therefore said : Behold how he loved him. *But 36 
 some of them said : Could not he, that opened the eyes 3? 
 of the man born blind, have caused that this man should 
 not die ? * Jesus therefore again groaning in himself, 38 
 Cometh to the sepulchre : now it was a cave ; and a 
 stone was laid over it. * Jesus saith : Take away the 39 
 stone. Martha, the sister of him that was dead, saith 
 to him. Lord, by this time he stinketh, for he is now 
 of four days. * Jesus saith to her : Did not I say to 40 
 thee, that if thou believe, thou shalt see the glory of 
 God? * They took therefore the stone away. And Jesus 41 
 lifting up his eyes, said : Father, I give thee thanks 
 that thou hast heard me : * and I knew that thou hearest 42 
 me always $ but because of the people who stand about, 
 have I said it, that they may believe that thou hast sent 
 me. * When he had said these things, he cried with a 43- 
 loud voice : Lazarus, come forth ! * And presently he 44 
 that had been dead came forth, bound feet and hands 
 with winding-bands, and his face was bound about with 
 a napkin. Jesus said to them : Loose him, and let 
 him go. 
 
 Many therefore of the Jews who were come to Mary 45 
 = f 37. John ix. 6. 
 
Chap. XL ST. JOHN. 261 
 
 and Martha, and had seen the things that Jesus did, 
 
 46 believed in him." * But some of them went to the 
 Pharisees, and told them the things that Jesus had 
 
 47 done. * " The chief-priests therefore, and the Phari- 
 sees, gathered a council, and said : What do we, for 
 
 48 this man doth many miracles ? * If we let him alone 
 so, all will believe in him : and the Romans will come, 
 
 49 and take away our place and nation. *But one of them 
 named Caiphas, being the high-priest that year, said 
 
 50 to them : You know nothing, * neither do you con- 
 sider that it is expedient for you, that one man should 
 die for the people, and that the whole nation perish 
 
 51 not. *And this he spoke not of himself: but being 
 the high-priest of that year, he prophesied that Jesus 
 
 52 should die for the nation; * and not only for the nation, 
 but to gather together in one the children of God that 
 
 53 were dispersed. *From that day therefore they devised 
 
 54 to put him to death. * Wherefore Jesus walked no 
 more openly among the Jews, but he went into a coun- 
 try near the desert, unto a city that is called Ephrem, 
 and there he abode with his disciples." 
 
 55 And the Pasch of the Jews was at hand : and many 
 from the country went up to Jerusalem before the 
 
 56 Pasch to purify themselves. * They sought therefore 
 for Jesus ; and they discoursed one with another, stand- 
 ingin.the temple : What think you, that he is not come 
 to the festival day? And the chief-priests and the 
 Pharisees had given a commandment, that if any man 
 knew where he was, he should tell, that they might 
 apprehend him. 
 
 §8 i 47—54. Friday in Passion week- = f 49. John xviii. 14. 
 
262 
 
 ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. XII. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 The anointing of Christ 's feet. His riding into Jerusalem 
 upon an ass. A voice from heaven f 
 
 *' JESUS therefore six days before the Pasch came 
 to Bethania, where Lazarus had been dead, whom Jesus 
 raised to life. *And they made him a supper there : 2 
 and Martha served, but Lazarus was one of them that 
 were at table with him. * Mary therefore took a pound 3 
 of ointment of right spikenard, of great price, and 
 anointed the feet of Jesus, and wiped his feet with her 
 hair : and the house was filled with the odour of the 
 ointment. * Then one of his disciples, Judas Iscariot, 4 
 he that was about to betray him, said : * Why was not 5 
 this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given 
 to the poor ? * Now he said this, not because he cared 6 
 for the poor ; but because he was a thief, and having 
 the purse, carried the things that were put therein. 
 * Jesus therefore 'said : Let her alone, that she may 7 
 keep it against the day of my burial ; * for the poor you 8 
 have always with you ; but me you have not always. 
 *A great multitude therefore of the Jews knew that he 9 
 was there ; and they came not for Jesus's sake only, but 
 that they might see Lazarus, whom he had raised from 
 the dead." * "< But the chief-priests thought to kill 10 
 Lazarus also ; * because many of the Jews by reason 1 1 
 of him went away, and believed in Jesus. 
 
 And on the next day a great multitude, that was come 12 
 to the festival day, when they had heard that Jesus was 
 coming to Jerusalem, * took branches of palm- trees, 13 
 and went forth to meet him, and cried : Hosanna, 
 blessed is he that cometh in the name of the Lord, the 
 
 = f 1 . Matt. xxvi. 6.— Mark xiv. 3. 
 ® #" 1 — 9. Monday in Holy week. 
 
 f 8. For the Poor. See Note on 
 St. t. Matthew xxvi. 11. page 75. 
 )®}f 10— 3ti. Saturday Pass. week. 
 
Chap. XII. ST. JOHN. 263 
 
 14 king of Israel ! *And Jesus found a young ass, and 
 
 15 sat upon it as it is written : * Fear not, daughter of Sion \ 
 J 6 behold thy king cometh sitting on an ass's colt. * These 
 
 things his disciples did not know at the first: but when 
 Jesus was glorified, then they remembered that these 
 things were written of him, and that they had done these 
 
 17 things to him. * The multitude therefore gave testi- 
 mony, which was with him when he called Lazarus 
 
 18 out of the grave, and raised him from the dead. * For 
 which reason also the people came to meet him, be- 
 
 19 cause they heard that he had done this miracle. *The 
 Pharisees therefore said among themselves : Do you 
 see that we prevail nothing ; Behold, the whole world 
 is gone after him. 
 
 20 Now there were certain Gentiles among them who 
 
 21 came up to adore on the festival-day. * These there- 
 fore came to Philip, who was of Bethsaida of Galilee, 
 and desired him, saying : Sir, we would see Jesus. 
 
 22 * Philip cometh and telleth Andrew : again Andrew 
 
 23 and Philip told Jesus. * But Jesus answered them, say- 
 ing ; The hour is come that the Son of man should be 
 
 24 glorified. * " Amen, Amen I say to you, unless the 
 
 25 grain of wheat falling into the ground die, * itself re- 
 maineth alone : but if it die, it bringeth forth much 
 fruit. He that loveth his life shall lose it ; and he that 
 hateth his life in this world, keepeth it unto life eter- 
 
 26 nal. * If any man minister to me, let him follow me : 
 and where I am, there also shall my minister be. If 
 any man minister to me, him will my Father honour." 
 
 27 * Now is my soul troubled. And what shall I say ? Fa- 
 ther, save me from this hour. But for this cause I 
 
 = $14. ZacUariasix. 9.— Matthew i =$25. Matth. x. 39-— xvi. 25.-r 
 
 xxi. 7.— Mark xi.7. — Luke Mark viii. 35. — Luke ix. 
 
 xix. 35. 24.— xvii. 33, 
 
 ©$24—26. Of a Martyr not Bp. I 
 
264 ST. JOHN. Chap. XII. 
 
 came unto this hour. * Father, glorify thy name. A 28 
 voice therefore came from heaven : I have both glori- 
 fied it, and will glorify it again. *The multitude there- 29 
 fore that stood and heard, said that it thundered. Others 
 said, an angel spoke to him. * Jesus answered, and 30 
 said : This voice came not because of me, but for your 
 sakes. * " Now is the judgment of the world : now 31 
 shall the prince of this world be cast out. *And I, if 82 
 I be lifted up from the earthy will draw all things to 
 myself. * (Now this he said, signifying what death he 33 
 should die.) * The multitude answered him : We have 34 
 heard out of the law, that Christ abideth for ever ; and 
 how sayest thou ; The Son of man must be lifted up ? 
 Who is this Son of man? * Jesus therefore said to bh 
 them : Yet a little while the light is among you. Walk 
 whilst you have the light, that the darkness overtake 
 you not ; and he that walketh in darkness, knoweth 
 not whither he goeth. * Whilst you have the light, be- 36 
 lieve in the light, that you may be the children of 
 light." These things Jesus spoke, and he went away, 
 and hid himself from them/" 
 
 And whereas, he had done so many miracles before 37 
 them, they- believed not in him : * That the saying of 38 
 Isaias the prophet might be fulfilled, which he said : 
 JLord, who hath believed our hearing ? And to whom 
 hath the arm of the Lord been revealed ? * Therefore 39 
 they could not believe, because Isaias said again : * He 40 
 hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their hearts ; that 
 they should not see with their eyes, nor understand 
 
 © f 31—36. Exaltation of the Ho- cause they would not, saith St. Au- 
 
 ly Cross. 14 September. gustin Tr.33. in Joan. See the note 
 
 = $34. Psalm cix. 4. — cxvi. 2. — on St. Mark iv. 12. page 95. 
 
 Isaias xl. 8. — Ezechiel = jl 40. Isaias vi. 9.—Matt. xiii. 14. 
 
 xxxvii. 25. .—Mark iv.12.— Luke viii. 
 
 = f 38. Psalm liii. i.— Rom. x. 16. 10.— Acts xxviii. 26.— Ro- 
 
 f 39. They could not believe. Be- mans xi. 8. 
 
Chap. XIII. ST. JOHN. 265 
 
 with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal 
 
 41 them. * These things said Isaias when he saw his glory 
 
 42 and spoke of him. * However, many of the chief men also 
 believed in him ; but because of the Pharisees they did 
 not confess Mm, that they might not be cast out of the 
 
 43 synagogue : * for they loved the glory of men more 
 than the glory of God. 
 
 44 But Jesus cried and said : He that believeth in me, 
 
 45 doth not believe in me, but in him that sent me. *And 
 
 46 he that seeth me, seeth him that sent me. *I am come 
 a light into the world ; that whosoever believeth in me 
 
 47 may not remain in darkness. *And if any man hear 
 my words, and keep them not, I do not judge him ; 
 for I came not to judge the world, but to save the 
 
 48 world. * He that despiseth me, and receiveth not my 
 words, hath one that judgeth him : the word that I have 
 
 49 spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. * For 
 I have not spoken of myself, but the Father who sent 
 me, he gave me commandment what I should say, and 
 
 50 what I should speak. *And I know that his command- 
 ment is life everlasting. The things therefore that I 
 speak, even as the Father said unto me, so do I speak. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Christ washes his disciples 1 feet. The treason of Judas. 
 The new commandment of love. 
 
 1 <c BEFORE the festival-day of the Pasch, Jesus 
 knowing that his hour was come, that he should pass 
 out of this world to the Father, having loved his own 
 who were in the world, he loved them unto the end. 
 
 2 *And when supper was done, (the devil having now 
 put into the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of Simon, 
 
 3 to betray him) * knowing that the Father had given 
 
 = f 48. Mark xvi. 16. I —Luke xxii. 1. 
 
 = f 1 . Matt. xxvi. 2.— Mark xiv. 1. J ® f 1—15. Maunday Thursday, 
 
266 ST. JOHN. Chap.XIIL 
 
 him all things into his hands, and that he came from 
 God, and goeth to God ; * he riseth from supper, and 4 
 layeth aside his garments, and having taken a towel, 
 girded himself. * After that, he putteth water into a 5 
 bason, and began to wash the feet of the disciples, and 
 to wipe them with the towel wherewith he was girded. 
 * He cometh therefore to Simon Peter. And Peter 6 
 saith to him : Lord, dost thou wash my feet ? * Jesus 7 
 answered and said to him : What I do, thou knowest 
 not now, but thou shalt know hereafter. * Peter saith 8 
 to him : Thou shalt never wash, my feet. Jesus an- 
 swered him : If I wash thee not, thou shalt have no 
 part with me. * Simon Peter saith to him : Lord, not 9 
 only my feet, but also my hands and my head. * Jesus 10 
 saith to him : He that is washed, needeth not but to 
 wash his feet, but is clean wholly. And ye are clean, 
 but not all. *For he knew who he was that would be- 1 1 
 tray him ; therefore he said : Ye are not all clean. 
 
 Then after he had washed their feet, and taken his 12 
 garments, being set down again, he said to them : Know 
 you what I have done to you ? * You call me Master 13 
 and Lord ; and you say well : for so I am. * If then I, 1 4 
 being your Lord and Master, have washed your feet ; 
 you also ought to wash one another's feet. * For I have 15 
 given you an example, that as I have done to you, so 
 you do also." * Amen, Amen I say to you : the servant 16 
 is not greater than his lord ; neither is the apostle greater 
 than he that sent him. * If you know these things, you 17 
 shall be blessed if you do them. * I speak not of you 18 
 all : I know whom I have chosen; but that the scrip- 
 ture may be fulfilled : He that eateth bread with me, 
 shall lift up his heel against me. * At present I tell 19 
 you before it come to pass : that when it shall come to 
 
 = f 16. Matt. x. 24.— Luke vi. 40. j = $ 18. Psalm xl. 10. 
 — John xv. 20. 
 
Chap. XIII. ST. JOHN. 267 
 
 20 pass, you may believe that I am he. * Amen, Amen 
 I say to you, he that receiveth whomsoever I send, receiv- 
 eth me ; and he that receiveth me, receiveth him that 
 
 21 sent me. * When Jesus had said these things, he was 
 troubled in spirit ; and he testified, and said : Amen, 
 
 22 Amen I say to you, one of you shall betray me. * The 
 disciples therefore looked one upon another, doubting 
 
 23 of whom he spoke. * Now there was leaning on Jesus's 
 
 24 bosom one of his disciples, whom Jesus loved. * Simon 
 Peter therefore beckoned to him, and said to him : 
 
 25 Who is it of whom he speaketh ? * He therefore lean- 
 ing on the breast of Jesus, saith to him : Lord, who is 
 
 26 it ? * Jesus answered : He it is to whom I shall reach 
 bread dipped. And when he had dipped the bread, he 
 
 2J gave it to Judas IscaYiot, the son of Simon. *And after 
 the morsel, Satan entered into him. And Jesus said to 
 
 28 him : That which thou dost, do quickly. * Now no man 
 at the table knew to what purpose he said this unto 
 
 29 him. *For some thought, because Judas had the purse, 
 that Jesus had said to him : Buy those things which 
 we have need of for the festival day : or that he should 
 
 SO give something to the poor. * He therefore having 
 received the morsel, went out immediately. And it 
 was night. 
 
 31 When he therefore was gone out, Jesus said : Now 
 is the Son of man glorified, and God is glorified in 
 
 32 him. * If God be glorified in him, God also will glo- 
 rify him in himself, and immediately will he glorify 
 
 33 him. * Little children, yet a little while I am with you. 
 You shall seek me : and as I said to the Jews : Whither 
 
 34 I go, you cannot come : So I say to you now. *A 
 new commandment I. give unto you : That you love one 
 
 = f 20. Matt. x. 40.— Luke x. 16. = $33. John vii. 34. 
 = $21. Matt, xxvi.2 1.— Mark xiv. =$34. Levit.xix. 18.— Matt. xxii. 
 18.— Luke xxii. 21. 39 — John xv. 12. 
 
268 ST. JOHN. Chap. XIV. 
 
 another ; as I have loved you, that you also love one 
 another. * By this shall all men know that you are my 35 
 disciples, if you have love one for another. * Simon 36 
 Peter saith to him : Lord, whither goest thou ? Jesus 
 answered : Whither I go, thou canst not follow me now, 
 but thou shalt follow hereafter. * Peter saith to him : 3/ 
 Why cannot I follow thee now ? I will lay down my 
 life for thee. * Jesus answered him : Wilt thou lay 38 
 down thy life for me ? Amen, Amen I say to thee, the 
 cock shall not crow, till thou deny me thrice. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Christ's discourse after his last supper, 
 K LET not your heart be troubled. You believe in 1 
 God, believe also in me. * In my Father's house there 2 
 are many mansions : if not, I would have told you, that I 
 go to prepare a place for you. * And if I shall go, and 3 
 prepare a place for you : I will come again and will 
 take you to myself, that where I am, you also may be. 
 * And whither I go you know, and the way you know. 4 
 Thomas saith to him : Lord, we know not whither 5 
 thou goest ; and how can we know the way ? * Jesus 6 
 saith to him : I am the way, and the truth, and the life. 
 No man cometh to the Father, but by me. * If you had 7 
 known me, you would without doubt have known my 
 Father also : and from henceforth you shall know him, 
 and you have seen him. 
 
 Philip saith to him : Lord, shew us the Father, and 8 
 it is enough for us. * Jesus saith to him : So long a 9 
 time have I been with you \ and have you not known 
 me ? Philip, he that seeth me, seeth the Father also. 
 How sayest thou: Shew us the Father? * Do you not 10 
 believe, that I am in the Father, and the Father in me ? 
 The words that I speak to you, I speak not of myself. 
 
 = $37. Matthew xxvi. 35.— Mark I© $1—13. St. Philip and Jumes 
 xiv. 29- — Luke xxii. 33. I Apostles. 1 May. 
 
Chap. XIV. ST. JOHN. 269 
 
 But the Father who abideth in me, he doth the 
 
 11 works. * Believe you not, that I am in the Father, 
 
 12 and the Father in me ? * Otherwise believe for the 
 very works sake. Amen, Amen I say to you, he that 
 believe th in me, the works that I do, he also shall 
 
 13 do, and greater than these shall he do. * Because I go 
 to the Father, and whatsoever you shall ask the Father 
 in my name, that will I do :" that the Father may be 
 
 14 glorified in the Son. *If you shall ask me any thing 
 
 15 in my name, that I will do. * " If you love me, keep 
 
 16 my commandments. *AndI will ask the Father, and 
 he shall give you another Paraclete, that he may abide 
 
 1 7 with you for ever y * the spirit of truth whom the world 
 cannot receive, because it seeth him not, nor knoweth 
 him : but you shall know him ; because he shall abide 
 
 18 with you, and shall be in you. * I will not leave you 
 
 19 orphans : I will come to you. * Yet a little while, and 
 the world seeth me no more ; but you see me, because 
 
 20 I live, and you shall live. *In that day you shall know 
 that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. 
 
 21 * He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them : 
 he it is that loveth me. And he that loveth me, shall 
 be loved of my Father : and I will love him, and will 
 manifest myself to him." 
 
 22 Judas saith to him, not the Iscariot : Lord, how is it 
 that thou wilt manifest thyself to us, and not to the 
 
 23 world ? * Jesus answered, and said to him : " If any 
 one love me, he will keep my word, and my Father 
 will love him, and we will come to him, and will make 
 
 = $13. Matth. vii. 7.— xxi. 22.— 
 Mark xi. 24.-^John xvi.23. 
 ©yi5— 21. Whitsunday Eve. 
 
 yi6. Paraclete. That is a com- 
 forter : Inasmuch as by inspiring- 
 prayer, he prays, as it were, in us, 
 and pleads for us. — Forever. Hence 
 
 it is evident that this spirit of truth 
 was not only promised to the per- 
 sons of the apostles, but also to 
 their successors through all gene- 
 rations, 
 gg J 23— 3 1 . Whit-Sunday. 
 
270 ST. JOHN. Chap. XV. 
 
 our abode with him : *he that loveth me not, keepeth 24 
 not my words. And the word which you have heard is 
 not mine ; but the Father's who sent me. * These 25 
 things have I spoken to you, abiding with you. * But 26 
 the Paraclete, the Holy Ghost, whom the Father will 
 send in my name, he will teach you all things, and 
 bring all things to your mind, whatsoever I shall have 
 said to you. * Peace I leave with you, my peace I give 27 
 unto you; not as the world giveth, do I give unto you. 
 Let not your heart be troubled, nor let it be afraid. 
 * You have heard that I said to you : I go away and I 28 
 come unto you. If you loved me, you would indeed be 
 glad, because I go to the Father, for the Father is 
 greater than I. *And now I have told you before it 29 
 come to pass : that when it shall come to pass, you may 
 believe. * I will not now speak many things with you ; 30 
 for the prince of this world cometh, and in me he hath 
 not any thing : * but that the world may know that I 31 
 love the Father, and as the Father hatb given me com- 
 mandment, so do I." Arise, let us go hence. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 A continuation of Christ's discourse to his disciples. 
 
 " I AM the true vine ; and my Father is the has- 1 
 bandman. * Every branch in me, that beareth not fruit, 2 
 he will take away : and every one that beareth fruit, he 
 will purge it, that it may bring forth more fruit. * Now 3 
 you are clean, by reason of the word which I have spo- 
 ken to you. *Abide in me, and J in you. As the branch 4 
 cannot bear fruit of itself, unless it abide in the vine, 
 
 f 26. Teach you all things. Ob- 
 serve that the HolyGhost is here pro- 
 mised to the apostles and their suc- 
 cessors, particularly in order to teach 
 them all truth, and to preserve them 
 from error. 
 
 f 28. Greater than I. Christ as 
 man is inferior to the Father. 
 = #31. Acts ii. 22, 23. 
 gg^l_7. Of a martyr in Pascal 
 time. 
 = $3. Johnxiii. 10. 
 
Chap. XV. ST. JOHN. 271 
 
 5 so neither can you, unless you abide in me. * " I am 
 the vine, you the branches ; he that abideth in me, and 
 I in him, the same beareth much fruit : for without me 
 
 6 you can do nothing. * If any one abide not in me : he 
 shall be cast forth as a branch, and shall wither, and 
 they shall gather him up, and cast him into the fire, 
 
 7 and he burneth. * If you abide in me, and my words 
 abide in you, you shall ask whatever you will, and it 
 
 8 shall be done unto you." * In this is my Father glorified ; 
 that you bring forth very much fruit, and become my dis- 
 
 9 ciples. *As the Father hath loved me, I also have loved 
 
 10 you. Abide in my love. * If you keep my command- 
 ments, you shall abide in my love : as I also have kept 
 my Father's commandments, and do abide in his love. 
 
 11 * These things I have spoken to you, that my joy may 
 
 12 be in you, and your joy may be filled." * " This is my 
 commandment, that you love one another as I have 
 
 13 loved you. * Greater love than this no man hath, that 
 54 a man lay down his life for his friends. * You are my 
 
 15 friends, if you do the things that I command you. * I 
 will not now call you servants : for the servant knoweth 
 not what his Lord doth. But I have called you friends j 
 because all things whatsoever I have heard of my Fa- 
 
 16 ther, I have made known to you. * You have not cho- 
 sen me ; but I have chosen you, and have appointed 
 you, that you should go, and should bring forth fruit ; 
 and your fruit should remain : that whatsoever you shall 
 ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you." 
 
 17 * " These things I command you, that you love one 
 another. 
 
 18 If the world hate you, know ye that it hath hated 
 
 88 y 5 — 11. Of many martyrs in 
 Pascal time. 
 
 S= f 12. John xiii. 34.— Ephes. v. 2. 
 — 1st Thessalonians iv. 9. 
 ®>fl2— 16. Eve of an apostle. 
 
 = $"16. Matthew xxviii. 19. 
 = #17. 1st John iii. 11.— iv. 7. 
 gg#17_ 25. SS. Simon and Jude 
 Apostles. 28 October. 
 
£72 
 
 ST. JOHN, 
 
 Chap. XVI, 
 
 me before you. * If you had been of the world, the 19 
 world would love its own ; but because you are not 
 of the world, but I have chosen you out of the 
 world, therefore the world hateth you. * Remember 20 
 my word that I said to you : The servant is not greater 
 than his master. If they have persecuted me, they will 
 also persecute you : if they have kept my word, they 
 will keep yours also. *But all these things they will do 21 
 to you for my name's sake because, they know not him 
 that sent me. *If I had not come, and spoken to them 22 
 they would not have sin : but now they have no excuse 
 for their sin. * He that hateth me, hateth my Father 2$ 
 also. * If I had not done among them the works that 24 
 no other man hath done, they would not have sin : but 
 now they have both seen and hated both me and my 
 Father. * But that the word may be fulfilled which is 25 
 written in their law : They hated me without cause." 
 
 " But when the Paraclete cometh whom I will send 2& 
 you from the Father, the spirit of truth, who proceed- 
 eth from the Father, he shall give testimony af *ne : 
 * and you also shall give testimony, because you are 27 
 with me from the beginning. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The conclusion of Christ's last discourse to his disciples. 
 
 THESE things have I spoken to you, that you may 
 not be scandalized. * They will put you out of the sy- 
 nagogues : yea the hour cometh, that whosoever killeth 
 you, will think that he doth a service to God. *And 
 these things will they do to you, because they have not 
 
 = $20. Matth. x. 24.— John xiii. 
 
 l6.=Matt. xxiv. 9. 
 = $25. Psalm xxiv. 19. 
 
 f 26. Whom I will send. This 
 proves against the modern Greeks, 
 that the Holy Ghost proceedeth 
 
 from the Son, as well as from the 
 Father : otherwise he could not be 
 sent by the Son. 
 = f 26. Luke xxiv. 48. 
 gg f 26— xvi. 4. Sunday after As- 
 cension. 
 
Chap. XVI. ST. JOHN. 273 
 
 4 known the Father nor me. * But these things I have 
 told you : that when the hour shall come, you may re- 
 member that I told you of them." 
 
 5 But I told you not these things from the beginning, 
 because I was with you : " and now I go to him that 
 sent me, and none of you asketh me v Whither goest 
 
 6 thou? *But because I have spoken these things to you, 
 
 7 sorrow hath rilled your heart. * But I tell you the truth, 
 it is expedient for you that I go ; for if I go not, the 
 Paraclete will not come to you : but if I go, I will send 
 
 8 him. to you. * And when he is come, he will convince the 
 
 9 world of sin, and of justice, and, of judgment : *of sin, 
 
 10 because they believed not in me : * and of justice, be- 
 cause I go to the Father ; and you shall see me no longer : 
 
 1 1 * and of judgment, because the prince of this world is 
 
 1 2 already j udged . * I have yet many things to say to you : 
 
 13 but you cannot bear them now. * But when he, the 
 spirit of truth, is come, he will teach you all truth : 
 for he shall not speak of himself; but what things so- 
 ever he shall hear, he shall speak, and the things 
 
 14 that are to corne he shall shew you. * He shall glorify 
 * me ; because he shall receive of mine, and shall shew 
 
 15 it to you." *A11 things whatsoever the Father hath are ; 
 mine. Therefore I said: that he shall receive of mine, ' 
 
 1 6 and shew it to you. * "A little while, and now you shall 
 not see me ; and again a little while, and you shall see 
 me : because I go to the Father. 
 
 1 7 Then some of his disciples said one to another : 
 What is this fHt he saith to us : A little while, and 
 you shall not see me ; and again a little while and you 
 
 18 shall see me ; and because I go to the Father ? * They 
 said therefore : What is this that he saith, A little 
 
 ©^5—14. IV Sund. after Easter. | gg # 16—22. Ill Sunday after Eas- 
 
 y 13. Will teach you all truth, j ter. 
 See Note on xiv. f 2b'. page 2b\9. I 
 
274 ST. JOHN. Chap. XVI. 
 
 while ? We know not what he speaketh. *And Jesus 19 
 knew that they had a mind to ask him, and he said to 
 them : Of this do you enquire among yourselves, be- 
 cause I said : A little while, and you shall not see me : 
 and again a little while, and you shall see me. *"Amen, 20 
 Amen I say to you, that you shall lament and weep, 
 but the world shall rejoice : and you shall be made sor- 
 rowful, but your sorrow shall be turned into joy, *A 21 
 woman when she is in labour, hath sorrow, because her 
 hour is come : but when she hath brought forth the 
 child, she remembereth no more the anguish, for joy ■ 
 that a man is born into the world. * So also you, now 22 
 indeed have sorrow : but I will see you again, and your 
 heart shall rejoice; and your joy no man shall take from 
 you." *And in that day you shall not ask me any thing. 23 
 " Amen, Amen I say to you, if you ask the Father any 
 thing in my name, he will give it you. * Hitherto you 24 
 have not asked any thing in my name : ask and you 
 shall receive, that your joy may be full. * These things 25 
 I have spoken to you in proverbs. The hour cometh 
 when I will no more speak to you in proverbs, but will 
 shew you plainly of the Father. *In that day you shall 26 
 ask in my name; and I say not to you, that I will ask the 
 Father for you : * for the Father himself loveth you, 27 
 because you have loved me, and have believed that I 
 came out from God. * I came forth from the Father, 28 
 and am come into the world : again I leave the world, 
 and I go to the Father. 
 
 His disciples say to him : Behold now thou speakest 29 
 plainly, and speakest no proverb. * Now we know that 30 
 thou knowest all things, and thou needest not that any 
 man should ask thee : By this we believe that thou 
 
 ® f 20—22. Many martyrs in Pas- Mark xi. 24.— Luke xi. 9.— 
 
 cal time. John xiv. 13— James i. 5. 
 
 = f 23. Matth. vih, 7.— xxi. 22.— 1 gg Y 23—30. V Sunday after Easter. 
 
Chap. XVII. ST. JOHN. 275 
 
 31 comest forth from God." * Jesus answered them: Do 
 
 32 you now believe ? * Behold the hour cometh, and it is 
 now come, that you shall be scattered every man to 
 his own, and shall leave me alone : and yet I am not 
 
 33 alone, because the Father is with me. * These things 
 I have spoken to you, that in me you may have peace. 
 In the world you shall have distress, but have confi- 
 dence, I have overcome the world. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 Christ's prayer for his disciples, 
 
 1 THESE things Jesus spoke : " and lifting up his 
 eyes to heaven, he said : Father, the hour is come, glo- 
 
 2 rify thy Son, that thy Son may glorify thee : * as thou 
 hast given him power over all flesh, that he may give 
 
 3 eternal life to all, whom thou hast given him. * Now 
 this is eternal life that they may know thee, the only 
 
 4 true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast, sent. *I 
 have glorified thee on the earth : I have finished the 
 
 5 work which thou gavest me to do : * and now glorify 
 thou me, O Father, with thyself, with the glory which 
 
 G I had, before the world was, with thee. * I have ma- 
 nifested thy name to the men whom thou hast given 
 me out of the world. Thine they were, and to me thou 
 
 7 gavest them : and they have kept thy word, *now they 
 have known that all things which thou hast given me 
 
 8 are from thee : * because the words which thou gavest 
 me, I have given to them ; and they have received them, 
 and have known in very deed, that I came out from 
 thee, and they have believed that thou didst send me. 
 
 9 * I pray for them : I pray not for the world, but for them 
 whom thou hast given me ; because they are thine : 
 
 10 * and all my things are thine, and thine are mine : 
 
 = #32. Matthew xxvi. 31.— Mark!©!— -11. Eve of Ascension, 
 xiv. 2f. |= f 2. Matthew xxviii. 18. 
 
276 ST. JOHN. Chap. XVII. 
 
 and I am glorified in them. * And now I am not in 1 1 
 the world, and these are in the world, and I come to 
 thee." Holy Father keep them in thy name, whom thou 
 hast given me : that they may be one, as we also are. 
 * While I was with them, I kept them in thy name. 12 
 Those whom thou gavest me have I kept, and none of 
 them is lost, but the son of perdition, that the scripture 
 may be fulfilled. *And now I come to thee, and these 13 
 things I speak in the world, that they may have my 
 joy filled in themselves. *I have given them thy word, 14 
 and the world hath hated them, because they are not of 
 the world, as I also am not of the world. * I pray not 1 5 
 that thou shouldst take them out of the world, but that 
 thou should keep them from evil. * They are not of 16 
 the world, as I also am not of the world. * Sanctify 17 
 them in truth. Thy word is truth. *As thou hast sent 18 
 me into the world, I also have sent them into the 
 world. *And for them do I sanctify myself; that they 19 
 also may be sanctified in truth. *And not for them only 20 
 do I pray, but for them also who through their word 
 shall believe in me : * that they all may be one, as 21 
 thou, Father, in me, and I in thee ; that they also may 
 be one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast 
 sent me. *And the glory which thou hast given me, I 22 
 have given to them ; that they may be one, as we also - 
 are one. * I in them, and thou in me ; that they may 23 
 be made perfect in one ; and the world may know that 
 thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast 
 also loved me. * Father, I will, that where I am, they 24 
 also whom thou hast given me may be with me : that 
 they may see my glory which thou hast given me, be- 
 cause thou hast loved me before the creation of the 
 world. * Just Father, the world hath not known thee : 25 
 but I have known thee ; and these have known, that 
 
 = y 12. John xviii. 9.— Psalm cviii. 8. 
 
Chap. XVIII. ST. JOHN. 277 
 
 26 thou hast sent me. * And I have made known thy name 
 to them, and will make it known : that the love where- 
 with thou has* loved me may be in them, and I in them. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The. history of the passion of Christ. 
 
 1 " WHEN Jesus had said these things, he went forth 
 with his diseiples over the brook Cedron, where there 
 was a garden, into which he entered with his disciples. 
 
 2 *And Judas also, who betrayed him, knew the place : 
 because Jesus had often resorted thither together with 
 
 3 his disciples. * Judas therefore having received a band 
 of soldiers, and servants from the chief-priests and the 
 Pharisees, cometh thither with lanterns, and torches, 
 
 4 and weapons. * Jesus therefore knowing all things that 
 should come upon him, went forth, and said to them : 
 
 5 Whom seek ye ? * They answered him, Jesus of Na- 
 zareth. Jesus saith to them: lam he. And Judas aiso, 
 
 6 who betrayed him, stood with them. *As soon there- 
 fore as he had said to them, I am he ; they went back- 
 
 7 ward, and fell to the ground. * Again therefore he asked 
 them : Whom seek ye ? And they said : Jesus of Na- 
 
 8 zareth. * Jesus answered, I have told you, that I am 
 he. If therefore you seek me, let these go their way. 
 
 9 * That the word might be fulfilled which he said : Of 
 
 them whom thou hast given me, I have not lost any 
 
 10 one. *Then Simon Peter having a sword, drew it 5 
 and struck the servant of the high -priest, and cut off 
 his right ear. And the name of the servant was Mal- 
 
 1 1 chus. * Jesus therefore said to Peter : Put up thy sword 
 into the scabbard. The chalice which my Father hath 
 
 = #1. 2d Kings xv. 23.— Mattb. 
 
 xxvi. 36.— Mark xiv. 32. 
 
 — Luke xxii. 39. 
 ® # 1— xix. 42. Good Friday. 
 
 = #3. Matt. xxvi. 47. — Mark xiv. 
 
 43. — Luke xxii. 47« 
 = $9. John xvii. 12. 
 
278 ST. JOHN. Chap. XVIII. 
 
 given me, shall I not drink it ? * Then the band, and 1 2 
 the tribune, and the servants of the Jews took Jesus, 
 and bound him. *And they led him away to Annas 13 
 first, for he was father-in-law to Caiphas, who was the 
 high-priest of that year. * Now Caiphas was he who 14 
 had given the counsel to the Jews : That it was expe- 
 dient that one man should die for the people. 
 
 *And Simon Peter followed Jesus, and so did an- 1 5 
 other disciple. And that disciple was known to the 
 high-priest, and went in with Jesus into the court of 
 the high-priest. * But Peter stood at the door without. 1 6 
 The other disciple therefore who was known to the 
 high-priest, went out, and spoke to the portress y and 
 brought in Peter. * The maid therefore that was por- 17 
 tress, saith to Peter: Art not thou also one of this man's 
 disciples? He saith: lam not. * Now the servants and 18 
 ministers stood at a fire of coals, because it was cold, 
 and warmed themselves. And with them was Peter 
 also standing, and warming himself. 
 
 The high-priest therefore asked Jesus of his disciples, 19 
 and of his doctrine. * Jesus answered him: I have spo- 20 
 ken openly to the world : I have always taught in the 
 synagogue, and in the temple whither all the Jews re- 
 sort; and in secret I have spoken nothing. * Why ask- 21 
 est thou me ? Ask them who have heard what I have 
 spoken unto them : Behold they know what things I 
 have said. *And when he had said these things, one of 22 
 the servants standing by, gave Jesus a blow, saying : 
 Answerest thou the high-priest so ? * Jesus answered 23 
 him : If I have spoken evil, give testimony of the evil ; 
 but if well, why strikest thou me ? 
 
 And Annas sent him bound to Caiphas the high- 24 
 
 = # 13. Luke iii. 2. I 54.— Luke xxii. 55. 
 
 = y 14. Juhn xi. 49, p= f 24. Matt, xxvi.57.— Mark xiv. 
 
 = V 16. Matt. xxvi. 58, — Mark xiv. « 53.— Luke xxii. 54. 
 
Chap. XVIII. ST. JOHN. 279 
 
 25 priest. *And Simon Peter was standing, and warming 
 himself. They said therefore to him : Art not thou 
 also one of his disciples ? He denied it, and said : I 
 
 26 am not. * One of the servants of the high-priest (a 
 kinsman to him whose ear Peter cut off) saith to him : 
 
 27 Did not I see thee in the garden with him ? * Again 
 therefore Peter denied; and immediately the cock crew. 
 
 28 Then they lead Jesus from Caiphas to the governor's 
 hall. And it was morning ; and they went not into the 
 hall, that they might not be defiled, but that they might 
 
 29 eat the Pasch. * Pilate therefore went out to them, and 
 said : What accusation bring you against this man ? 
 
 30 * They answered and said to him : If he were not a 
 malefactor, we would not have delivered him up to 
 
 31 thee. * Pilate therefore said to them : Take him you, 
 and judge him according to your law. The Jews there- 
 fore said to him : It is not lawful for us to put any man 
 
 32 to death. * That the word of Jesus might be fulfilled 
 which he said, signifying what death he should die. 
 
 33 Pilate therefore went into the hall again, and called 
 Jesus, and said to him : Art thou the king of the Jews ? 
 
 34 * Jesus answered : Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or 
 
 35 have others told it thee of me ? * Pilate answered : 
 Am I a Jew ? Thy own nation, and the chief-priests 
 have delivered thee up to me : What hast thou done ? 
 
 36 * Jesus answered, my kingdom is not of this world : 
 if my kingdom were of this world, my servants would 
 certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the 
 
 37 Jews ; but now my kingdom is not from hence. * Pi- 
 late therefore said to him : Art thou a king then ? Je- 
 sus answered : Thou sayest, that I am a king. For this 
 was I born, and for this came I into the world ; that I 
 
 = f 25. Matt, xxvi.69 — Mark xiv, 
 67. — Luke xxii. 56. 
 
 = $28. Matt, xxvii. 2.— Mark xv. 
 1. — Luke xxiii. 1. — Acts 
 
 x. 28.— xi. 3. 
 = $32. Matthew xx. 19. 
 = ^33. Matt, xxvii. 11.— Mark xv. 
 
 2,—-Luke xxiii. 3. 
 
280 ST. JOHN. Chap. XIX. 
 
 should give testimony to the truth : every one that is 
 of the truth, heareth my voice. * Pilate saith to him : 38 
 What is truth ? 
 
 And when he said this, he went out again to the 
 Jews, and saith to them : I find no cause in him. *But 39 
 you have a custom that I should release one unto you 
 at the Pasch : will you therefore that I release unto you 
 the king of the Jews ? * Then cried they all again, 40 
 saying : Not this man, but Barabbas. Now Barabbas 
 was a robber. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The continuation of the history of the passion of Christ. 
 
 THEN therefore Pilate took Jesus, and scourged 1 
 him. * And the soldiers platting a crown of thorns, 2 
 put it upon his head, and they put on him a purple 
 garment. *And they came to him, and said : Hail, ? 
 king of the Jews ; and they gave him blows. * Pilate 4 
 therefore went forth again, and saith to them : Behold 
 I bring him forth unto you, that you may know that I 
 find no cause in him. * (Jesus therefore came forth, 5 
 bearing the crown of thorns, and the purple garment.) 
 And he saith to them : Behold the man. * When the 6 
 chief-priests therefore, and the servants had seen him, 
 they cried out, saying : Crucify him, crucify him ! Pi- 
 late saith to them : Take him you and crucify him ; 
 for I find no cause in him. * The Jewsa nswered him : 7 
 We have a law ; and according to the law he ought to 
 die, because he made himself the Son of God. 
 
 When Pilate therefore had heard this saying, he fear- 8 
 ed the more. *And he entered into the hall again ; and 9 
 he said to Jesus : Whence art thou ? But Jesus gave 
 him no answer. * Pilate therefore saith to him : Speak- 10 
 
 = y39. Matt. xxvii.15.— Markxv. I zzf I. Matthew xxvii. 27.— Mark 
 6, — Luke xxiii. 17. xv. 16. 
 
Chap. XIX. ST JOHN. 281 
 
 est thou not to me ! knowest thou not that I have 
 power to crucify thee, and I have power to release thee ? 
 
 11 * Jesus answered: Thou shouldst not have any power 
 against me, unless it were given thee from above. 
 Therefore he that hath delivered me to thee, hath the 
 greater sin. 
 
 12 And from thenceforth Pilate sought to release him. 
 But the Jews cried out, saying: If thou release this 
 man, thou art not Caesar's friend ; for whosoever mak- 
 
 13 eth himself a king, speaketh against Caesar. * Now 
 when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus 
 forth ; and sat down in the judgment-scat, in the place 
 that is called Lithostrotos, and in Hebrew Gabbatha, 
 
 14 *And it was the parasceve of the Pasch, about the sixth 
 hour, and he saith to the Jews : Behold your king ? 
 
 1 5 * But they cried out : Away with him ! away with him ! 
 crucify him ! Pilate saith to them : Shall I crucify your 
 king ? The chief-priests answered : We have no king 
 
 16 but Caesar. *Then therefore he delivered him to them 
 for to be crucified. 
 
 1/ And they took Jesus, and led him forth. *And 
 bearing his own cross, he went forth to that place which 
 
 1 8 is called Calvary, but in Hebrew Golgotha : * where 
 they crucified him, and with him two others, one on 
 
 19 each side, and Jesus in the midst. * And Pilate wrote 
 a title also ; and he put it upon the cross. And the 
 writing was, Jesus of Nazareth, the King of the 
 
 20 Jews. *This title therefore many of the Jews did read, 
 because the place where Jesus was crucified, was nigh 
 to the city : and it was written in Hebrew, in Greek, 
 
 21 and in Latin. *Then the chief-priests of the Jews said 
 to Pilate : Write not, The king of the Jews ; but that 
 
 22 he said, I am the king of the Jews, * Pilate answered ; 
 What I have written, I have written. 
 
 = ^17. Matthew xxvii. 33. —Mark xv. 22.— Luke xxiii. 33. 
 
282 ST. JOHN. Chap. XIX. 
 
 The soldiers therefore, when they had crucified him, 23 
 took his garments, and they made four parts, to every 
 soldier a part, and also his coat. Now the coat was 
 without seam, woven from the top throughout. * They 24 
 said then one to another : Let us not cut it, but let us 
 cast lots for it whose it shall be. That the scripture 
 might be fulfilled, saying : They have parted my gar- 
 ments among them, and upon my vesture they have 
 cast lot. And the soldiers indeed did these things. 
 
 " Now there stood by the cross of Jesus^ his mother 25 
 and his mother's sister, Mary of Cleophas, and Mary 
 Magdalen. * When Jesus therefore had seen his mo- 26 
 ther and the disciple standing whom he loved, he saith 
 to his mother : Woman, behold thy son. * After that, 27 
 he saith to the disciple : Behold thy mother. And from 
 that hour the disciple took her to his own." 
 
 €( Afterwards Jesus knowing that all things were now 28 
 accomplished that the scripture might be fulfilled, said : 
 I thirst. * Now there was a vessel set there full of vi- 29 
 negar ; and they putting a sponge full of vinegar about 
 hyssop, put it to his mouth. * Jesus therefore, when 30 
 he had taken the vinegar, said : It is consummated. 
 And bowing his head, he gave up the ghost. 
 
 " Then the Jews, (because it was the parasceve) that 31 
 the bodies might not remain upon the cross on the 
 Sabbath-day, (for that was a great Sabbath-day) be- 
 sought Pilate that their legs might be broken, and that 
 they might be taken away. * The soldiers therefore 32 
 came ; and they broke the legs of the first, and of the 
 other that was crucified with him. * But after they 33 
 were come to Jesus, when they saw that he was already 
 
 = #23. Matt.xxvii.35.— Markxv. 
 
 24. — Luke xxiii. 34. 
 = y 24. Psalm xxi. 19. 
 * f 25— 27. Votive of the Blesswl 
 Virgin Mary. 
 
 = f 28. Psalm Ixviii. 22. 
 gg f 28—35. Votive of the Passion. 
 ^31. Parasceve. The day of pre- 
 paration, or eve of the Sabbath. 
 ®#31— 35. Of the Sacred Heart. 
 
Chap. XX. ST. JOHN. 283 
 
 34 dead, the did not break his legs ; * but one of the sol- 
 diers with a spear opened his side, and immediately 
 
 35 there came out blood and water. *And he that saw it 
 hath given testimony : and his testimony is true." 
 And he knoweth that he saith true, that you also may 
 
 36 believe. * For these things were done, that the scrip- 
 ture might be fulfilled : You shall not break a bone of 
 
 37 him. *And again another scripture saith : They shall 
 look on him whom they pierced. 
 
 38 And after these things, Joseph of Arimathea, (be- 
 cause he was a disciple of Jesus, but secretly, for fear 
 of the Jews) besought Pilate that he might take away 
 the body of Jesus. And Pilate gave leave. He came 
 
 39 therefore and took away the body of Jesus. *And Ni- 
 codemus also came, he who at the first came to Jesus 
 by night, bringing a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about 
 
 40 an hundred pound weight. * They took therefore the 
 body of Jesus, and bound it in linen cloths with the 
 
 41 spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. * Now 
 there was in the place where he was crucified, a gar- 
 den ; and in the garden a new sepulchre, wherein no 
 
 42 man yet had been laid. * There therefore, because of 
 the parasceve of the Jews, they laid Jesus, because the 
 sepulchre was nigh at hand." 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Christ's resurrection, and manifestation to his disciples. 
 
 1 " AND on the first day of the week, Mary Magda- 
 len cometh early, when it was yet dark, unto the se- 
 pulchre ; and she saw the stone taken away from the 
 
 =^ 36. Exodus xii. 46.— Numbers 
 
 ■• ix. 12. 
 
 = y 37. Zacharias xii. 10. 
 = y 38. Matth. xxvii. 57.— Mark 
 xv. 43.— Luke xxiii. 50. 
 
 = f 39. John iii. 2. 
 
 = y 1. Matt, xxviii. 1. — Mark xvi. 
 
 1. — Luke xxiv. 1. 
 ® f 1—9. Low Saturday. 
 
284 ST. JOHN. Chap. XX. 
 
 sepulchre. * She ran therefore, and cometh to Simon 2 
 Peter, and to the other disciple whom Jesus loved, and 
 saith to them : They have taken away the Lord out of 
 the sepulchre, and we know not where they have laid 
 him. 
 
 Peter therefore went out, and that other disciple, 3 
 and they came to the sepulchre. *And they both ran 4 
 together, and that other disciple did out-run Peter, and 
 came first to the sepulchre. *And when he had stooped 5 
 down, he saw the linen cloths lying ; but yet he went 
 not in. * Then cometh Simon Peter, following him, 6 
 and went into the sepulchre, and saw the linen cloths 
 lying ; * and the napkin that had been about his head, 7 
 not lying with the linen cloths, but apart, wrapt up into 
 one place. *Then that other disciple also went in, who 8 
 came first to the sepulchre 5 and he saw and believed : 
 * for as yet they knew not the scripture, that he must 9 
 rise again from the dead." *The disciples therefore de- 10 
 parted again to their home. 
 
 " But Mary stood at the sepulchre without, weeping. 1 1 
 Now as she was weeping, she stooped down, and looked 
 into the sepulchre : * and she saw the two angels in 12 
 white, sitting, one at the head, and one at the feet, 
 where the body of Jesus had been laid. * They say to 13 
 her : Woman, why weepest thou ? She saith to them : 
 Because they have taken away my Lord, and I know 
 not where they have laid him. * When she had thus 14 
 said, she turned herself back, and saw Jesus standing ; 
 and she knew not that it was Jesus. * Jesus saith to 15 
 her : Woman, why weepest thou ? Whom seekest thou ? 
 She, thinking that it was the gardener, saith to him : Sir, 
 if thou hast taken him hence, tell me where thou hast 
 laid him : and I will take him away. * Jesus saith to 16 
 
 = #11. Matt, xxviii. 1.— Mark xvi. I ® f 1 1—1 8. Easter Thursday. 
 5. — Luke xxiv. 4. 
 
Chap. XX. ST. JOHN. 285 
 
 her: Mary. She turning, saith to him : Rabboni (which 
 
 17 is to say, master). * Jesus saith to her: Do not touch 
 me, for I am not yet ascended to my Father ; but go 
 to my brethren, and say to them : I ascend to my Fa- 
 ther and to your Father, to my God and your God. 
 
 18 * Mary Magdalen cometh and telleth the disciples : I 
 have seen the Lord, and these things he said to me." 
 
 19 " Now when it was late that same day, the first of 
 the week, and the doors were shut, where the disciples 
 were gathered together for fear of the Jews, Jesus 
 came and stood in the midst, and said to them : Peace 
 
 20 be to you. * And when he had said this, he shewed 
 them his hands and his side. The disciples therefore 
 
 21 were glad when they saw the Lord. * He said there- 
 fore to them again : Peace be to you. As the Father 
 
 22 hath sent me, I also send you. * When he had said 
 this, he breathed on them ; and he said to them : Re- 
 
 23 ceive ye the Holy Ghost : * Whose sins you shall forgive, 
 they are forgiven them ; and whose sins you shall retain, 
 
 24 they are retained." * " Now Thomas, one of the twelve, 
 who is called Didymus, was not with them when Jesus 
 
 25 came. * The other disciples therefore said to him : 
 We have seen the Lord. But he said to them : Ex- 
 cept I shall see in his hands the print of the nails, and 
 put my finger into the place of the nails, and put my 
 hand into his side, I will not believe. 
 
 26 And after eight days, again his disciples were with- 
 
 r=$19. Mark xvi. 14. — Lukexxiv 
 
 36.— 1st Corinthians xv. 5. 
 $ 19. The doors were shut. The 
 same power which could bring 
 Christs whole body, entire in all its 
 dimensions,Jthrough the doors, can, 
 without the least question, make 
 the same body really present in the 
 sacrament ; though both the one 
 and the other be above our com- 
 prehension. 
 
 ©$19—23. For Peace. 
 ©$ 19—31. Low Sunday. 
 = $23. Matthew xviii. 18. 
 
 $23. Whose sins, &c. See here 
 the commission, stamped by the 
 broad seal of heaven, by virtue of 
 which the pastors of Christ's church, 
 absolve repenting sinners upon their 
 confession. 
 
 © $ 24—29. St. Thomas Apostle. 
 21 December. 
 
286 ST. JOHN. Wap. XXI. 
 
 in ; and Thomas with them. Jesus cometh, the doors 
 being shut, and stood in the midst, and said : Peace 
 be to you. * Then he saith to Thomas: Putin thy fin- 27 
 ger hither, and see my hands, and bring hither thy 
 hand, and put it into my side; and be not faithless but 
 believing. * Thomas answered, and said to him : My 28 
 Lord, and my God. * Jesus saith to him : Because thou 29 
 hast seen me, Thomas, thou hast believed : Blessed 
 are they that have not seen and have believed." * Many 30 
 other signs also did Jesus, in the sight of his disciples, 
 which are not written in this book. *But these are 31 
 written, that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, 
 the Son of God ; and that believing you may have life 
 in his name." 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Christ manifests himself to his disciples by the sea-side, 
 and gives Peter the charge of his sheep. 
 
 " AFTER this Jesus shewed himself again to the dis- I 
 ciples at the sea of Tiberias. And he shewed himself 
 after this manner. * There were together Simon Peter, 2 
 and Thomas, who is called Didymus, and Nathaniel, 
 who was of Cana in Galilee, and the sons of Zebedee, 
 and two others of his disciples. * Simon Peter saith to 3 
 them : I go a-fishing. They say to him : We also come 
 with thee. And they went forth and entered into the 
 ship ; and that night they caught nothing. * But when 4 
 the morning was come, Jesus stood on the shore : yet 
 the disciples knew not that it was Jesus. * Jesus there- 5 
 fore said to them: Children, have you any meat? 
 They answered him, No. * He saith to them : Cast the 6 
 net on the right side of the ship; and you shall find. 
 They cast therefore : and now they were not able to 
 draw it for the multitude of fishes. *That disciple 7 
 
 = If 30. John xxi, 25. ® f 1—14. Easter Wednesday. 
 
Chap. XXI. ST. JOHN. 287 
 
 therefore whom Jesus loved, said to Peter: It is the 
 Lord. Simon Peter, when he had heard that it was the 
 Lord, girt his coat about him (for he was naked) and 
 
 8 cast himself into the sea. * But the other disciples 
 came in the ship (for they were not far from the 
 land, but as it were two hundred cubits) dragging the 
 
 9 net with fishes. *As soon then as they came to land, 
 they saw hot coals lying, and a fish laid thereon, and 
 
 10 bread. * Jesus saith to them : Bring hither of the fishes 
 
 1 1 which you have now caught. * Simon Peter went up, 
 and drew the net to land, full of great fishes, one hun- 
 dred fifty-three. And although they were so many, 
 
 12 the net was not broken. * Jesus saith to them : Come 
 and dine. And none of them who were at meat, durst 
 ask him : Who art thou ? knowing that it was the Lord. 
 
 13 * And Jesus cometh and taketh bread, and giveththem, 
 
 14 and fish in like manner. * This is now the third time 
 that Jesus was manifested to his disciples, after he was 
 risen from the dead." 
 
 15 When therefore they had dined, " Jesus saith to Si- 
 mon Peter : Simon, son of John, lovest thou me more 
 than these ? He saith to him : Yea, Lord : thou know- 
 est that I love thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs. 
 
 16 * He saith to him again : Simon, son of John, lovest 
 thou me : He saith to him : Yea, Lord, thou knowest 
 that I love thee. He saith to him : Feed my lambs. 
 
 17 * He said to him the third time : Simon, son of John, 
 lovest thou me ? Peter was grieved, because he said to 
 him the third time, Lovest thou me ? And he said to 
 him : Lord, thou knowest all things : thou knowest that 
 
 ®# 15— 19. Eve of SS. Peter and 
 Paul. 28 June. 
 
 y 17. Feed my sheep. Our Lord 
 had promised the spiritual supre- 
 macy to St- Peter ; (St. Matt. xvi. 
 19 :) and here fulfills that promise, 
 
 by charging him with the superin- 
 tendency of all his sheep, without 
 exception ; and consequently of his 
 whole flock, that is, of his whole 
 church. 
 
288 ST. JOHN. Chap. XXI. 
 
 I love thee. He said to him : Feed my sheep. *Amen, 1 8 
 Amen I say to thee, when thou wast younger, thou 
 didst gird thyself, and didst walk where thou wouldst : 
 but when thou shalt be old, thou shalt stretch forth thy 
 hands, and another shall gird thee, and lead thee whi- 
 ther thou wouldst not. *And this he said, signifying 19 
 by what death he should glorify God." " And when 
 he had said this, he saith to him : Follow me. * Peter 20 
 turning about, saw that disciple whom Jesus loved, 
 following, who also leaned on his breast at supper, and 
 said, Lord, who is he that shall betray thee ? * Him 2 1 
 therefore when Peter had seen, he saith to Jesus : Lord, 
 and what shall this man do P * Jesus saith to him : So 22 
 I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to thee ? 
 follow thou me. * This saying therefore went abroad 23 
 among the brethren, that that disciple should not die. 
 And Jesus did not say to him, he should not die ; but, 
 So I will have him to remain till I come, what is it to 
 thee ? * This is that disciple who giveth testimony of 24 
 these things, and hath written these things : and we 
 know that his testimony is true." 
 
 But there are also many other things which Jesus 25 
 did : which, if they were written every one, the world 
 itself, I think, would not be able to contain the books 
 that should be written. 
 
 = f 18. 2d Peter i. 14. I =$20. John xiii. 23. 
 
 88^19—24. St. John the Evange-[ =$25. John xx.30. 
 list. 27 December. 
 
THE 
 
 ACTS OF THE APOSTLES, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The ascension of Christ. Mathias is chosen in place of 
 Judas. 
 
 1 " 1 HE former treatise I made, O Theophilus, of all 
 
 2 things which Jesus began to do and to teach, * until 
 the day on which giving commandments by the Holy 
 Ghost to the apostles whom he had chosen, he was 
 
 3 taken up : * to whom also he shewed himself alive after 
 his passion, by many proofs, for forty days appearing 
 
 4 to them, and speaking of the kingdom of God. *And 
 eating together with them, he commanded them, that 
 they should not depart from Jerusalem, but should wait 
 for the promise of the Father, which you have heard, 
 
 5 (saith he,) by my mouth : * for John indeed baptized 
 with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy 
 
 6 Ghost not many days hence. * They therefore who 
 were come together, asked him, saying : Lord, wilt 
 thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel ? 
 
 7 * But he said to them : It is not for you to know the 
 times or moments, which the Father hath put in his 
 
 8 own power : * but you shall receive the power of the 
 Holy Ghost coming upon you, and you shall be wit- 
 nesses unto me in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and 
 Samaria, and even to the uttermost part of the earth. 
 
 9 *And when he had said these these things, while they 
 
 <&fl— 11. Ascension-day. I =$5. Mark i. 8.— Luke iii. 16. 
 
 = JM. Luke xxiv. 49. — John xiv.J — John i. 26. 
 
 26.=Matthew iii. II. 1=^8. Acts ii. 2.=Luke xxiv. 48. 
 T 
 
290 THE ACTS. Chap. I. 
 
 looked on, he was raised up : and a cloud received him 
 out of their sight. *And while they were beholding 10 
 him going up to heaven, behold two men stood by them 
 in white garments, * who also said : Ye men of Gali- 1 1 
 lee, why stand you looking up to heaven ? This Jesus 
 who is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come 
 as you have seen him going into heaven." 
 
 Then they returned to Jerusalem from the mount 12 
 that is called Olivet, which is nigh Jerusalem, within 
 a Sabbath-day's journey. *And when they were come IS 
 in, they went up into an upper room, where abode Pe- 
 ter and John, James and Andrew, Philip and Thomas, 
 Bartholomew and Matthew, James of Alpheus, and Si- 
 mon Zelotes, and Jude the brother of James. *A11 14 
 these were persevering with one mind in prayer with 
 the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with 
 his brethren. 
 
 " In those days Peter rising up in the midst of the 15 
 brethren, said : (now the number of persons together was 
 about a hundred and twenty) * Men brethren, the scrip- 16 
 ture must needs be fulfilled which the Holy Ghost spoke 
 before by the mouth of David concerning Judas, who was 
 the leader of them that apprehended Jesus : * who was 17 
 numbered with us, and had obtained part of this minis- 
 try. *And he indeed hath possessed a field of the reward 18 
 of iniquity, and being hanged, burst asunder in the 
 midst; and all his bowels gushed out. *And it became 19 
 known to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem : so that the 
 same field was called in their tongue, Haceldama, that 
 is to say, the field of blood. * For it is written in the 20 
 book of Psalms : Let their habitation become desolate, 
 and let there be none to dwell therein ; and his 
 bishoprick let another take. * Wherefore of these men 21 
 
 C f 15—26. St. Mathias. Feb. 24. 1 =#18. Matthew xvii. 7. 
 
 = # 16. Ps. xl. 10.— John xiii. 18. I = ^20. Psalm kriii. 26.=cviii. 8. 
 
Chap. II. THE ACTS. 291 
 
 who have companied with us, all the time that the Lord 
 
 22 Jesus came in and went out among us, * beginning 
 from the baptism of John until the day wherein lie 
 was taken up from us, one of these must be made a 
 witness with us of his resurrection. 
 
 23 And they appointed two, Joseph called Barsabas, 
 
 24 who was surnamed Justus, and Matthias. *And pray- 
 ing, they said ; Thou, Lord, who knowest the hearts 
 of all men, shew whether of these two, thou hast cho- 
 
 25 sen, * to tak0 the place of this ministry and apostleship, 
 from which Judas hath by transgression fallen, that he 
 
 26 might goto his own place. * And they gave them lots; 
 and the lot fell upon Matthias, and he was numbered 
 with the eleven apostles." 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The disciples receive the Holy Ghost, Peter's sermon to 
 the people. The piety of the first converts. 
 
 1 " AND when the days of the Pentecost were accom- 
 
 2 plished, they were all together in one place : *And 
 suddenly there came a sound from heaven, as of a 
 mighty wind coming, and it filled the whole house 
 
 3 where they were sitting. *And there appeared to them 
 parted tongues, as it were, of fire, and it sat upon every 
 
 4 one of them : * and they were all filled with the Holy 
 Ghost, and they began to speak with divers tongues, 
 according as the Holy Ghost gave them to speak. 
 
 5 Now there were dwelling at Jerusalem Jews, devout 
 
 6 men out of every nation under heaven . *And when this 
 was noised abroad, the multitude came together, and 
 were confounded in mind, because that every man 
 
 7 heard them speak in his own tongue. *And they were 
 
 <E f 1—11. Pentecost. ( John vii. 39.— Acts i. 8.— xi. 
 
 = f 4. Matthew iii. 11.— Mark 16.— xix. 6. 
 
 i. 8.— Luke iii. 16.— 
 
292 THE ACTS. Chap. II. 
 
 all amazed, and wondered, saying : Behold are not all 
 these that speak, Galileans ; * and how have we heard 8 
 every man our own tongue, wherein we were born ? 
 *Parthians, and Medes, and Elamites, and inhabitants 9 
 of Mesopotamia, Judea, and Cappadocia, Pontus and 
 Asia, * Phrygia and Pamphilia, Egypt, and the parts 10 
 of Lybia about Cyrene, and strangers of Rome, * Jews 1 1 
 also, and proselytes, Cretes, and Arabians : we have 
 heard them speak in our own tongues the wonderful 
 works of God." *And they were all astonished, and 12 
 wondered, saying one to another : What meaneth this ? 
 
 * But others mocking, said: These men are full of 13 
 new wine. 
 
 ** But Peter standing up with the eleven, lifted up 14 
 his voice, and spoke to them : Ye men of Judea, and 
 all you that dwell in Jerusalem, be this known to you, 
 and with your ears receive my words. *For these are 15 
 not drunk, as you suppose, seeing it is but the third 
 hour of the day : * but this is that which was spoken of 16 
 by the prophet Joel : *And it shall come to pass in the 17 
 last days (saith the Lord) I will pour out of my spirit upon 
 all flesh : and your sons and your daughters shall pro- 
 phesy, and your young men shall see visions, and your 
 old men shall dream dreams. *And upon my servants, 18 
 indeed, and upon my hand- maids, will I pour out in 
 those days of my spirit, and they shall prophesy : * and 19 
 1 will shew wonders in the heaven above, and signs on 
 the earth beneath, blood and fire, and vapour of smoke. 
 
 * The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon 20 
 into blood before the great and manifest day of the 
 Lord come. *And it shall come to pass, that whosoever 21 
 shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved." 
 
 Ye men of Israel hear these words : Jesus of Na- 22 
 
 <E f 14—21. Wednesday in Ember [ =# 17. Isaias xliv. 3.— Joel ii. 28. 
 week after Pentecost. ' = ^21. Joel ii. 32.— Rom. x. 13. 
 
Chap. II. THE ACTS. 293 
 
 zareth, a man approved of God among you, by mira- 
 cles, and wonders, and signs, which God did by him 
 
 23 in the midst of you, as you also know ; * this same be- 
 ing delivered up by the determinate counsel and fore- 
 knowledge of God, you, by the hands of wicked men, 
 
 24 have crucified and slain : * whom God hath raised up, 
 having loosed the sorrows of hell, as it was impossible 
 
 25 that he should be holden by it. * For David saith con- 
 cerning him : I foresaw the Lord before my face : be- 
 cause he is at my right hand that I may not be moved; 
 
 26 * for this my heart hath been glad, and my tongue hath 
 rejoiced, moreover, my flesh also shall rest in hope ; 
 
 27 * Because thou wilt not leave my soul in hell, nor suf- 
 
 28 fer thy holy one to see corruption. * Thou hast made 
 known to me the ways of life : Thou shalt make me 
 
 29 full of joy with thy countenance. * Ye men brethren, 
 let me freely speak to you of the patriarch David, 
 that he died, and was buried ; and his sepulchre is with 
 
 30 us to this present day. * Whereas therefore he was a 
 prophet, and knew that God had sworn to him with an 
 oath, that of the fruit of his loins one should sit upon 
 
 31 his throne ; * foreseeing this, he spoke of the resur- 
 rection of Christ, for neither was he left in hell, nei- 
 
 32 ther did his flesh see corruption. * This Jesus hath 
 God raised again, whereof all we are witnesses. 
 
 33 Being exalted therefore by the right hand of God, 
 
 #23. By the determinate, &c. 
 God delivered up his Son ; and his 
 Son delivered up himself, for the 
 love of us, and for the sake of our 
 talvation : and so Christ's being de- 
 livered up was holy, and was God's 
 own determination. But they who 
 betrayed and crucified him, did 
 wickedly, following therein their 
 own malice, and the instigation of 
 the devil ; not the will and deter- 
 m mat ion of God, who was by no 
 means the author of their wicked- 
 
 ness, though he permitted it ; be- 
 cause he could and did draw out of 
 it so great a good, viz. the salvation 
 of man. 
 
 # 24. Having loosed the sorrows, 
 &c. Having overcome the grievous 
 pains of death, and all the power 
 of hell. 
 
 = # 25. Psalm xv. 8 
 = #29. 3d Kings ii. 10. 
 = #30. Psalm cxxxi. 11. 
 = #31. Ps. xv. 10.— Acts xiii, 35. 
 
294 THE ACTS. Chap. II. 
 
 and having received of the Father the promise of the 
 Holy Ghost, he hath poured forth this which you now 
 see and hear. * For David ascended not into heaven ; 34 
 but he himself said : The Lord said to my Lord, sit 
 thou on my right hand, * until I make thine enemies 35 
 thy foot-stool. * Therefore let all the house of Israel 36 
 know most certainly, that God hath made both Lord 
 and Christ this same Jesus, whom you have crucified. 
 
 Now, when they had heard these things, they had 37 
 compunction in their heart, and said to Peter and to the 
 rest of the apostles : What shall we do, men and bre- 
 thren? * But Peter said to them : Do penance, and be 38 
 baptized every one of you in the name of Jesus Christ, 
 for the remission of your sins ; and you shall receive 
 the gift of the Holy Ghost. * For the promise is to 39 
 you, and to your children, and to all that are far off, 
 whomsoever the Lord our God shall call. *And with 40 
 very many other words did he testify and exhort them, 
 saying : Save yourselves from this perverse generation. 
 * They therefore that received his word were baptized: 41 
 and there were added in that day about three thousand 
 souls. 
 
 And they were persevering in the doctrine of the 42 
 apostles, and in the communication of the breaking of 
 bread, and in prayers. *And fear came upon every soul; 43 
 many wonders also and signs were done by the apostles 
 in Jerusalem, and there was great fear in all. *And all 44 
 they that believed were together, and had all things 
 common. * Their possessions and goods they sold, and 45 
 divided them to all, according as every one had need. 
 *And continuing daily with one accord in the temple, 46 
 and breaking bread from house to house, they took their 
 pieat with gladness and simplicity of heart, * praising 47 
 
 = $34. Psalm cix. I, 
 
Chap. III. THE ACTS. 295 
 
 God, and having favour with all the people. And the 
 Lord increased daily together such as should be saved. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The miracle upon the lame man t followed by the conversion 
 of many. 
 
 \ " NOW Peter and John went up into the temple, 
 
 2 at the ninth hour of prayer. *And a certain man, who 
 was lame from his mother's womb, was carried ; whom 
 they laid every day at the gate of the temple, which is 
 called Beautiful, that he might ask alms of them that 
 
 3 went into the temple. * He, when he had seen Peter 
 and John about to go into the temple, asked to receive 
 
 4 an alms. * But Peter, with John, fastening his eyes 
 
 5 upon him, said: Look upon us. * But he looked ear- 
 nestly upon them, hoping that he should receive some - 
 
 6 thing of them. * But Peter said : Silver and gold I have 
 none, but what I have I give thee : In the name of 
 
 7 Jesus Christ of Nazareth arise, and walk. *And taking 
 him by the right hand, he lifted him up : and forthwith 
 
 8 his feet and soles received strength. *And he leaping 
 up, stood and walked: and went in with them into the 
 
 J) temple, walking, and leaping, and praising God. *And 
 all the people saw him walking and praising God. 
 
 10 *And they knew him, that it was he who sat begging 
 alms at the Beautiful gate of the temple : and they 
 were filled with wonder and amazement at that which 
 
 1 1 had happened to him." *And as he held Peter ana 
 John, all the people ran to them to the porch which 
 is called Solomon's, greatly wondering. 
 
 12 But Peter seeing, made answer to the people : Ye 
 men of Israel, why wonder you at this ? or why look 
 you upon us, as if by our strength or power we had 
 
 <&f i— io. Eve of SS. Peter and Paul. June 28, 
 
20G THE ACTS. Chap. III. 
 
 made this man to walk ? *" The God of Abraham, 13 
 and the God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob, the God 
 of out Fathers hath glorified his son Jesus, whom you 
 indeed delivered up, and denied before the face of Pi- 
 late, when he judged he should be released. ""But you 14 
 denied the holy one and the just, and desired a mur- 
 derer to be granted unto you : * but the author of life 15 
 you killed, whom God hath raised from the dead, of 
 which we are witnesses. *And in the faith of his name, 16 
 this man whom you have seen and know, hath his name 
 strengthened; and the faith which is by him, hath given 
 this perfect soundness in the sight of you all. 
 
 And now brethren I know that you did it through 17 
 ignorance, as did also your rulers. * But those things 18 
 which God before had shewed by the mouth of all the 
 prophets, that his Christ should suffer, he hath so ful- 
 filled. * Repent therefore, and be converted, that your 19 
 sins may be blotted out •" * that when the times of 20 
 refreshment shall come from the presence of the Lord, 
 and he shall send him who hath been preached unto 
 you, Jesus Christ, * whom heaven indeed must re- 21 
 ceive until the times of the restitution of all things, 
 which God hath spoken by the mouth of his holy pro- 
 phets from the beginning of the world. * For Mo- 22 
 ses said: A prophet shall the Lord your God raise 
 up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him 
 you shall hear, according to all things whatsoever he 
 shall speak to you. *And it shall be, that every soul 23 
 which will not hear that prophet, shall be destroyed 
 from among the people. *And all the prophets from 24 
 Samuel and afterwards, who have spoken, have told of 
 these days. *You are the children of the prophets and 25 
 
 <&$l$— 19. I Wednesday after 
 Easter. 
 
 = yi4. Matthew xxvii 20.— Mark 
 iv. 1 1 . — Luke xxiii. 18. — 
 
 John xviii. 40. 
 rr^22. Deuteronomy xviii. 15.' 
 = ^25. Genesis xii.3. 
 
Chap. IV. THE ACTS 297 
 
 of the testament which God made to our fathers, say- 
 ing to Abraham : And in thy seed shall all the kin- 
 26 dreds of the earth be blessed. * To you first God rais- 
 ing up his Son hath sent him to bless you, that every 
 one may convert himself from his wickedness. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Peter and John are apprehended. Their constancy. The 
 church is increased. 
 
 1 AND as they were speaking to the people, the priests 
 and the officer of the temple, and the Sadducees, came 
 
 2 upon them, * being grieved that they taught the peo- 
 ple, and preached in Jesus the resurrection from the 
 
 3 dead : * and they laid hands upon them, and put them 
 in hold till the next day; for it was now evening. 
 
 4 * But many of them, who had heard the word, believed : 
 and the number of the men was made five thousand. 
 
 5 And it came to pass on the morrow, that their prin- 
 ces, and ancients, and Scribes, were gathered together 
 
 6 in Jerusalem. *And Annas the high-priest, and Cai- 
 phas, and John, and Alexander, and as many as were 
 
 7 of the kindred of the high-priest. *And setting them 
 in the midst, they asked : By what power, or by what 
 
 8 name have you done this ? * Then Peter, filled with 
 the Holy Ghost, said to them : Ye princes of the 
 
 9 people, and ancients, hear : * If we this day are ex- 
 amined concerning the good deed done to the infirm 
 
 10 man, by what means he hath been made whole : *Be 
 it known to you all, and to all the people of Israel, that 
 by the name of our Lord Jesus Christ of Nazareth, 
 whom you crucified, whom God hath raised from the 
 dead, even by him this man standeth here before you 
 
 1 1 whole. * This is the stone which was rejected by you 
 
 = ^11. Psalm cxvii. 22. — Isaias | —Mark xii. 10. — Luke xx. 17. 
 
 xxviii. 16.— Matt. xxi. 42. | —Rom. ix. 32.— 1st Pet. ii. 7. 
 
 N 2 
 
298 % THE ACTS. Chap. IV. 
 
 the builders : which is become the head of the corner: 
 * neither is there salvation in any other. For there is 12 
 no other name under heaven given to men, whereby 
 we must be saved. * Now seeing the constancy of Peter 1 3 
 and of John, understanding that they were illiterate 
 and ignorant men, they wondered; and they knew 
 them that they had been with Jesus : * Seeing the man 14 
 also who had been healed, standing with them, they 
 could say nothing against it. *But they commanded 15 
 them to go aside out of the council : and they con- 
 ferred among themselves, * saying : What shall we do 16 
 to these men ? for indeed a known miracle hath been 
 done by them, to all the inhabitants of Jerusalem : it 
 is manifest, and we cannot deny it. * But that it may 17 
 be no farther spread among the people, let us threaten 
 them, that they speak no more in this name to any 
 man. *And calling them, they charged them not to 1 8 
 speak at all, nor teach in the name of Jesus. * But 19 
 Peter and John, answering, said to them : If it be just 
 in the sight of God, to hear you rather than God, judge 
 ye : * for we cannot but speak the things which we 20 
 have seen and heard. *But they threatening, sent 21 
 them away : not finding how they might punish them, 
 because of the people ; for all men glorified what had 
 been done, in that which had come to pass ; * for the 22 
 man was above forty years old, in whom that miracu- 
 lous cure had been wrought. 
 
 And being let go, they came to their own company, 23 
 and related all that the chief-priests and ancients had 
 said to them. * Who having heard it, with one ac- 24 
 cord, lifted up their voice to God, and said : Lord, thou 
 art he that didst make heaven and earth, the sea, and 
 all things that are in them; * who, by the Holy Ghost, 25 
 by the mouth of our father David, thy servant, hast 
 
 = #25. Psalm ii. 1. 
 
Chap. IV. THE ACTS. 299 
 
 said : Why did the Gentiles rage, and the people 
 
 26 meditate vain things ? * The kings of the earth stood 
 up, and the princes assembled together against the 
 
 27 Lord, and against his Christ ? * For of a truth there 
 assembled together in this city against thy holy child 
 Jesus, whom thou hast anointed, Herod, and Pontius 
 Pilate, with the Gentiles, and the people of Israel, 
 
 28 *to do what thy hand and thy counsel decreed to be 
 
 29 done. *And now, Lord, behold their threatenings, 
 and grant unto thy servants, that with all confidence 
 
 30 they may speak thy word, * by stretching forth thy 
 hand to cures, and signs, and wonders, to be done by 
 
 31 the name of thy holy Son Jesus. *And when they had 
 prayed, the place was moved wherein they were as- 
 sembled : and they were all rilled with the Holy Ghost, 
 and they spoke the word of God with confidence. 
 
 32 And the multitude of believers had but one heart 
 and one soul : neither did any one say that aught of 
 the things which he possessed was his own, but alJ 
 
 33 things were common unto them. *And with great 
 power did the apostles give testimony of the resurrec- 
 tion of Jesus Christ our Lord : and great grace was in 
 
 34 them all. * For neither was there any one needy among 
 them. For as many as were owners of lands or houses 
 sold them, and brought the price of the things they 
 
 35 sold, * and laid it down before the feet of the apostles. 
 And distribution was made to every one according as 
 
 3€ he had need. *And Joseph, who by the apostles was sur- 
 named Barnabas (which is by interpretation, the son of 
 
 37 consolation) a Levite, a Cyprian born, * having land, 
 sold it, and brought the price, and laid it at the feet 
 of the apostles. 
 
300 THE ACTS. Chap. V. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The judgment of God upon Ananias and Saphira. The 
 apostles are cast into prison. 
 
 BUT a certain man named Ananias, with Saphira 1 
 his wife, sold a piece of land, * and by fraud kept 2 
 back part of the price of the land, his wife being privy 
 thereunto : and bringing a certain part of it, laid it 
 at the feet of the apostles. *But Peter said: Ana- 3 
 nias, why hath Satan tempted thy heart, that thou 
 shouldst lie to the Holy Ghost, and by fraud keep part 
 of the price of the land ? * Whilst it remained, did it 4 
 not remain to thee ? and after it was sold, was it not in 
 thy power ? Why hast thou conceived this thing in thy 
 heart ? Thou hast not lied to men, but to God. *And 5 
 Ananias hearing these words, fell down, and gave up the 
 ghost. And there came great fear upon all that heard 
 it. *And the young men rising up, removed him, and 6 
 carrying him out, buried him. *And it was about the 7 
 space of three hours after, when his wife, not knowing 
 what had happened, came in. *And Peter said to her: 8 
 Tell me, woman, whether you sold the land for so 
 much ? And she said : Yea, for so much. *And Peter 9 
 said unto her : Why have you agreed together to tempt 
 the spirit of the Lord ? Behold, the feet of them who 
 have buried thy husband, are at the door, and they shall 
 carry thee out. * Immediately she fell down before his 10 
 feet, and gave up the ghost. And the young men com- 
 ing in, found her dead, and carried her out, and bu- 
 ried her by her husband. *And there came great fear 1 1 
 upon the whole church, and upon all that heard these 
 things. 
 
 " And by the hands of the apostles were many signs 12 
 
 <E ^ 12 — 16. Wednesday in Ember week after Peuteeost. 
 
Chap. V. THE ACTS. 301 
 
 and wonders wrought among the people. And they 
 
 13 were all with one accord in Solomon's porch. *But of 
 the rest no man durst join himself unto them ; but the 
 
 14 people magnified them. *And the multitude of men 
 and women who believed in the Lord was more in- 
 
 15 creased, * insomuch, that they brought forth the sick 
 into the streets, and laid them on beds and couches, 
 that when Peter came, his shadow at the least might 
 overshadow any of them, and they might be delivered 
 
 16 from their infirmities. *And there came also together 
 to Jerusalem, a multitude out of the neighbouring ci- 
 ties, bringing sick persons, and such as were troubled 
 with unclean spirits ; who were all healed." 
 
 1 7 Then the high-priest rising up, and all they that were 
 with him, (which is the heresy of the Sadducees) were 
 
 1 8 filled with envy : * and they laid hands on the apostles, 
 
 19 and put them in the common prison. * But an angel of 
 the Lord by night opening the doors of the prison, and 
 
 20 leading them out, said : * Go; and standing speak in 
 the temple to the people all the words of this life. 
 
 21 * Who, having heard this, early in the morning en- 
 tered into the temple, and taught. And the high-priest 
 coming, and they that were with him, called together 
 the council, and all the ancients of the children of Is- 
 rael : and they sent to the prison to have them brought. 
 
 22 * But when the ministers came, and opening the pri ■ 
 son, found them not there, they returned and told, 
 
 28 * saying : the prison, indeed we found shut with all di- 
 ligence, and the keepers standing before the doors : 
 
 24 but opening it, we found no man within. * Now when 
 the officer of the temple, and the chief-priests heard 
 these words, they were in doubt concerning them, whar 
 
 25 would come to pass. * But one came and told them : 
 Behold the men whom you put in prison, are in the 
 
 26 temple, standing and teaching the people. * Then weutj 
 
302 THE ACTS. Chap. V. 
 
 the officer with the ministers, and brought them with- 
 out violence ; for they feared the people, lest they should 
 be stoned. *And when they bad brought them, they 27 
 set them before the council. And the high-priest asked 
 them, * saying : Commanding, we commanded you 28 
 that you should not teach in this name ; and behold 
 you have rilled Jerusalem with your doctrine ; and you 
 have a mind to bring the blood of this man upon us. 
 * But Peter and the apostles, answering, said: We 29 
 ought to obey God rather than men. *The God of our 30 
 fathers hath raised up Jesus, whom you put to death, 
 hanging him upon a tree. *Him hath God exalted 31 
 with his right hand to be Prince and Saviour, to give 
 repentance to Israel, and remission of sins. *And we 32 
 are witnesses of these things, and the Holy Ghost, 
 whom God hath given to all that obey him. * When 33 
 they had heard these things they were cut to the heart, 
 and they thought to put them to death. 
 
 But one in the council rising up, a Pharisee, named 34 
 Gamaliel, a doctor of the law, respected by all the peo- 
 ple, commanded the men to be put forth a little while. 
 *And he said to them : Ye men of Israel, take heed 35 
 to yourselves what you intend to do, as touching these 
 men. * For before these days rose up Theodas, affirm- 36 
 ing himself to be some body, to whom a number of 
 men, about four hundred, joined themselves : who was 
 slain : and all that believed him were scattered, and 
 brought to nothing. * After this rn^n rose up Judas of 37 
 Galilee in the days of the enrolling, and drew away 
 the people after him : he also perished ; and all, even 
 as many as consented to him, were dispersed. *And 38 
 now therefore I say to you, refrain from these men, and 
 let them alone : for if this counsel or this work be of 
 men, it will come to nought ; * but if it be of God, 39 
 you cannot overthrow it, lest perhaps you be found 
 
Chap. VI. THE ACTS. 303 
 
 even to fight against God. And they consented to him. 
 
 40 *And calling in the apostles, after they had scourged 
 them, they charged them that they should not speak 
 a^ all in the name of Jesus, and they dismissed them. 
 
 41 *And they indeed went *rom the presence of the coun- 
 cil rejoicing that they were accounted worthy to suffer 
 
 42 reproach for the name of Jesus. *And every day they 
 ceased not, in the temple, and from house to house, 
 to teach and preach Christ Jesus. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The ordaining of the seven deacons. The zeal of Stephen. 
 
 1 AND in those days, the number of the disciples 
 increasing, there arose a murmuring of the Greeks 
 against the Hebrews, for that their widows were ne- 
 
 2 glected in the' daily ministration. * Then the twelve 
 calling together the multitude of the disciples, said : 
 It is not reason, that we should leave the word of God, 
 
 3 and serve tables. * Wherefore, brethren, look ye out 
 among you seven men of good reputation, full of the 
 Holy Ghost and wisdom, whom we may appoint over 
 
 4 this business : * but we will give ourselves continually 
 
 5 to prayer, and to the ministry of the word. * And the 
 saying was liked by all the multitude. And they chose 
 Stephen, a man full of faith and of the Holy Ghost, 
 and Philip, and Prochorus, and Nicanor, and Timon, 
 and Parmenas, and Nicolas, a proselyte of Antioch : 
 
 6 * These they set before the apostles : and they pray- 
 
 7 ing, imposed hands upon them. *And the word of 
 the Lord increased, and the number of the disciples 
 was multiplied in Jerusalem exceedingly: A great mul- 
 titude also of the priests obeyed the faith. 
 
 8 " And Stephen, full of grace and fortitude, did great 
 
 <E #8— 10. 1st part on St. Stephen continued at vii. f 54. Dec. 26. 
 
304 THE ACTS. Chap. VII. 
 
 wonders and signs among the people. * Now there arose 9 
 some of that which is called the synagogue of the Li- 
 bertines, and of the Cyrenians, and of the Alexan- 
 drians, and of them that were of Cilicia and Asia, dis- 
 puting with Stephen : * and they were not able to resist 10 
 the wisdom and the spirit that spoke." * Then they 11 
 suborned men to say : they had heard him speak words 
 of blasphemy against Moses and against God. *And 12 
 they stirred up the people, and the ancients, and the 
 Scribes : and running together, they took him, and 
 brought him to the council, * and they set up false wit- 13 
 nesses, who said : This man ceaseth not to speak words 
 against the holy place and the law; * for we have 14 
 heard him say : that this Jesus of Nazareth shall de- 
 stroy this place, and shall change the traditions which 
 Moses delivered Unto us. *And all that sat in the council 15 
 looking on him, saw his face as if it had been the face 
 of an angel. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 Stephen's speech before the council. His martyrdom, 
 
 THEN the high-priest said : Are these things so? 1 
 *Who said: Ye men, brethren, and fathers hear. The 2 
 God of glory appeared to our father Abraham, when he 
 was in Mesopotamia, before he dwelt in Charan, * and 3 
 said to him : Go forth out of thy country, and from thy 
 Kindred, and come into the land which I shall shew thee. 
 * Then he went out of the land of the Chaldeans, and 4 
 dwelt in Charan. And from thence, after his father 
 was dead, he removed him into this land, wherein you 
 now dwell. *And he gave him no inheritance in it, no 5 
 not the pace of a foot : but he promised to give it him 
 in possession, and to his seed after him, when as yet 
 he had no child. *And God said to him : That his seed 6 
 
 zzfz. Genes* xii. 1 I = f 6. Genesis xv. 13. 
 
Chap. VII. THE ACTS. 305 
 
 should sojourn in a strange country, and that they should 
 bring them under bondage, and treat them evil four 
 
 7 hundred years : *And the nation which they shall 
 serve, will I judge* said the Lord, and after these things 
 they shall go out and shall serve me in this place. 
 
 8 And he gave him the covenant of circumcision, and 
 so he begot Isaac, and circumcised him the eighth 
 day : and Isaac begot Jacob : and Jacob the twelve 
 
 9 patriarchs. *And the patriarchs, through envy, sold 
 
 1 Joseph into Egypt ; and God was with him : * and de- 
 livered him out of all his tribulations : and he gave him 
 favour and wisdom in the sight of Pharao, the king 
 of Egypt, and he appointed him governor over Egypt, 
 
 1 1 and over all his house. * Now there came a famine upon 
 all Egypt and Canaan, and great tribulation : and our 
 
 12 fathers found no food. *But when Jacob had heard that 
 there was corn in Egypt, he sent our fathers first ; 
 
 13 *and at the second time Joseph was known by his 
 brethren, and his kindred was made known to Pha- 
 
 14 rao. *And Joseph sending, called thither his father 
 
 15 Jacob, and all his kindred, in seventy-five souls. *So 
 Jacob went down into Egypt : and he died, and our 
 
 16 fathers. *And they were translated into Sichem, and 
 were laid in the sepulchre that Abraham bought for a 
 sum of money, of the sons of Hemor, the son of Si- 
 chem. 
 
 17 And when the time of the promise drew near, which 
 God had promised to Abraham, the people increased 
 
 18 and was multiplied in Egypt, * till another king arose 
 
 19 in Egypt who knew not Joseph. * This same dealing 
 
 = f 13. Genesis xlv. 3. 
 
 = $"15. Genesis xlvi. 5.=xlix. 32. 
 
 = > 16. Genesis xxiii. \6. — 1.5. 13. 
 
 = ^8. Genesis xvii. lO.rrxxi. 2.= 
 xxv. 25.rrxxix. 32. — xxxr. 
 , 22. 
 = T 9. Genesis xxxvii. 28. 
 = y 10. Genesis xli. 37. 
 = f 12. Genesis xlii. 2. 
 u 
 
 — Josue xxiv. 32. 
 = y 17. Exodus i. 7. 
 
306 THE ACTS. Chap. VlL 
 
 craftily with our race, afflicted our fathers, that they 
 should expose their children, to the end they might 
 not be kept alive. * At the same time was Moses born, 20> 
 and he was acceptable to God ; who was nourished three 
 months in his father's house : *and when he was ex- 21 
 posed, Pharao's daughter took him up, and nourished 
 him for her own son. *And Moses was instructed in 22 
 all the wisdom of the Egyptians : and he was mighty 
 in his words and in his deeds. *And when he was full 23 
 forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his bre- 
 thren, the children of Israel. *And when he had seen 24 
 one of them suffer wrong, he defended him : and strik- 
 ing the Egyptian, he avenged him who suffered the in- 
 jury. *And he thought that his brethren understood 25 
 that God by his hand would save them : but they un- 
 derstood it not. *And the day following he shewed 26 
 himself to them when they were at strife ; and would 
 have reconciled them in peace, saying : Men, ye are 
 brethren, why hurt you one another ? * But he that 2f 
 did the injury to his neighbour, thrust him away, say- 
 ing : Who hath appointed thee prince and judge over 
 us ? * What, wilt thou kill me, as thou didst yesterday 28 
 kill the Egyptian ? * And Moses fled upon this word : 29 
 and was a stranger in the land of Madian, where he be- 
 got two sons. *And when forty years were expired, 30 
 there appeared to him in the desert of Mount Sina an 
 angel in a flame of fire in a bush. *And Moses seeing 31 
 it, wondered at the sight ; and as he drew near to view 
 it, the voice of the Lord came unto him, saying : ■ * I 32 
 am the God of thy fathers ; the God of Abraham, the 
 God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob. And Moses be- 
 ing terrified, durst not behold. *And the Lord said to 33 
 him : Loose the shoes from thy feet : for the place 
 
 2= f 20. Exodus ii. 2.— Heb. xi. 23. 1 = ^ 26. Exodus ii. 13. 
 =1X24. Exodus ii. J 2. = $"30. Exodus iii 2. 
 
Chap. VII. THE ACTS. 307 
 
 34 wherein thou standest, is holy ground. * Seeing I have 
 seen the affliction of my people which is in Egypt, 
 and I have heard their groaning, and am come down 
 to deliver them. And now corne^ and I will send thee 
 into Egypt. 
 
 35 This Moses, whom they refused, saying : Who hath 
 appointed thee prince and judge ? him God sent to be 
 prince and redeemer by the hand of the angel whoap- 
 
 36 peared to him in the bush. * He brought them out, 
 doing wonders and signs in the land of Egypt, and in 
 
 37 the Red Sea, and in the desert forty years. * This is 
 that Moses who said to the children of Israel : A pro- 
 phet shall God raise up to you of your own brethren, 
 
 38 as myself: him shall you hear. * Thisjs he that was 
 in the church in the wilderness, with the angel who 
 spoke to him on Mount Sina, and with our fathers : 
 
 39 who received the words of life to give unto us. * Whom 
 our fathers would not obey ; but thrust him away, and 
 
 40 in their hearts turned back into Egypt, * saying to 
 Aaron : Make us gods to go before us : for as for this 
 Moses, who brought us out of the land of Egypt, we 
 
 41 know not what is become of him. *And they made a calf 
 in those days, and offered sacrifice to the idol, and 
 
 42 rejoiced in the works of their own hands. *And God 
 turned, and gave them up to serve the host of heaven, 
 as it is written in the book of the prophets : Did you 
 offer victims and sacrifices to me for forty years in the 
 
 43 desert, O house of Israel ? *And you took unto you 
 the tabernacle of Moloch, and the star of your God 
 Rempham, figures which you made to adore them. 
 And I will carry you away beyond Babylon. 
 
 44 The tabernacle of the testimony was with our fa- 
 thers in the desert, as God ordained for them, speak- 
 er f 36. Exodus vii. — viii.— ix. — x.i = ^38. Exodus xix. 3. 
 
 — ix. — xiv. J ~f 40. Exodus xxxii. 1. 
 
 = y37. Deuteronomy xviii. 15. 1 =^42. Amos v. 25. 
 
308 THE ACTS. CiUp. Vlh 
 
 ing to Moses, that he should make it according to the 
 form which he had seen. * Which also our fathers re- 45 
 ceiving, brought in with Jesus, into the possession of 
 the Gentiles, whom God drove out before the face of 
 our fathers, unto the days of David, * who found grace 4G 
 before God, and desired to find a tabernacle for the 
 God of Jacob. *But Solomon built him a house. * Yet 47 
 the most high dvvelleth not in houses made by hand, as 48 
 the prophet saith : * Heaven is my throne : and the 49 
 earth my foot- stool. What house will you build me, 
 saith the Lord, or what is the place of my resting ? 
 * Hath not my hand made all these things ? 50 
 
 You stiff-necked and uncircumcised in' heart and ears, 5 1 
 you always resist the Holy Ghost ; as your fathers did, 
 so do you also. * Which of the prophets have not your 52 
 fathers persecuted ? And they have slain them who 
 foretold of the coming of the just one ; of whom you 
 nave been now the betrayers and murderers : * Who 53 
 have received the law by the disposition of angels, 
 and have not kept it. 
 
 " Now hearing these things, they were cut to the 54 
 heart, and they gnashed with their teeth at him. * But 55 
 he being full of the Holy Ghost, looking up stedfastly to 
 heaven, saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on 
 the right hand of God. And he said : Behold I see 
 the heaven opened, and the Son of man standing on 
 the right hand of God. *And they crying out with a 56 
 loud voice, stopped their ears, and with one accord ran 
 violently upon him. *And casting him forth without 57 
 the city, they stoned him : and the witnesses laid down 
 
 = ^47. 3d Kings vi. 1.— 1st Para* 
 
 — f 44. Exodus xxv. 40. 
 
 y45. Jesus, that is Joshua, so 
 called in the Greek. 
 3-X45. Josue iii. 14. — Hebrews 
 
 viii. 9. 
 = $46. 1st Kings xvi. 13.=Psalm 
 exxxi. 5. 
 
 lipomenon xvii. 12. 
 
 ± f 48. Acts xvii. 24. 
 
 ZZ.J 49. Isaias lxvi 1. 
 
 <2* f 54—59. Continuation of Saint 
 
 Stephen from vi.f 10. page 304* 
 
Chap. VIII. THE ACTS. 309 
 
 their garments at the feet of a young man whose name 
 58 was Saul. *And they stoned Stephen, invoking and 
 5.9 saying : Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. *And falling 
 on his knees, he eried with a loud voice, saying : 
 Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he 
 had said this, he fell asleep in the Lord." And Saul 
 was consenting to his death. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Philip converts the Samaritans, and baptizes the eunuch. 
 
 1 AND at that time there was raised a great persecu- 
 tion against the church which was at Jerusalem, and 
 they were all dispersed through the countries of Judea 
 
 2 and Samaria, except the apostles. *And devout men 
 took order for Stephen's funeral, and made great 
 
 3 mourning over him, * JSut Saul made havock of the 
 church : entering in from house to house, and dragging 
 away men and women, committed them to prison. 
 
 4 They therefore that were dispersed, went about 
 preaching the word of God. 
 
 5 " And Philip going down to the city of Samaria, 
 
 6 preached Christ unto them. *And the people with one 
 accord were attentive to those things which were said 
 by Philip, hearing, and seeing the miracles which he 
 
 7 did. * For many of them who had unclean spirits, cry- 
 
 8 ing with a loud voice, went out. *And many taken with 
 
 9 the palsy and that were lame, were healed. * There 
 was therefore great joy in that city/* Now there was 
 a certain man named Simon, who before had been a 
 magician in that city, seducing the people of Samaria, 
 
 \0 giving out that he was some great one : * to whom 
 they all gave ear from the least to the greatest, say- 
 ing : This man is the power of God, which is called 
 
 C f 5—9- Thursday after Pentecost. 
 
310 THE ACTS. Chap. VIII, 
 
 great. *And they were attentive to him, because for a 11 
 long time he had bewitched them with his magical 
 practices. * But when they had believed Philip preach- 12 
 ing of the kingdom of God, in the name of Jesus 
 Christ they were baptized both men and women. 
 * Then Simon himself believed also : and being bap- 13 
 tized, he stuck close to Philip. And being astonished, 
 wondered to see the signs and exceeding great miracles 
 which were done. 
 
 " Now when the apostles who were in Jerusalem, 14 
 had heard that Samaria had received the word of God : 
 they sent unto them Peter and John. *Who, when 15 
 they were come, prayed for them, that they might re- 
 ceive the Holy Ghost : * for he was not as yet come 16 
 upon any of them, but they were only baptized in the 
 name of the Lord Jesus. * Then they laid their hands ] 7 
 upon them, and they received the Holy Ghost." *And 18 
 when Simon saw, that by the imposition of the hands 
 of the apostles the Holy Ghost was given, he offered 
 them money, * saying : Give me also this power, that 19 
 on whomsoever I shall lay my hands, he may receive 
 the Holy Ghost. But Peter said to him : * Keep thy 20 
 money to thyself to perish with thee, because thou hast 
 thought that the gift of God may be purchased with 
 money. *Thou hast no part nor lot in this matter ; 21 
 for thy heart is not right in the sight of God. * Do 22 
 penance therefore from this thy wickedness : and pray 
 to God, if perhaps this thought of thy heart may be 
 forgiven thee : * for I see thou art in the gall of bit- 23 
 terness and in the bonds of iniquity. * Then Simon 24 
 answering, said : Pray you for me to the Lord, that 
 
 C$14— 17. Tuesday after Pente- tered the sacrament of confirma- 
 
 cost. tion, by imposition of hands and 
 
 f 17 . They laid their hands ttpon prayer; and the faithful thereby 
 
 them. Here the apostles adminis- received the Holy Ghost. 
 
C»ap. VIII. THE ACTS. 3 1 1 
 
 none of these things which you have spoken may come 
 
 25 upon . me. *And they indeed having testified and 
 preached the word of the Lord, returned to Jerusalem, 
 and preached the gospel to many countries of the Sa- 
 maritans. 
 
 26 " Now an angel of the Lord spoke to Philip, saying : 
 Arise, go towards the south, to the way that goeth 
 
 27 down from Jerusalem into Gaza : this is desert. *And 
 rising up he went. And behold a man of Ethiopia, a 
 eunuch of great authority under Candace the queen of 
 the Ethiopians, who had charge over all her treasures, 
 
 28 had come to Jerusalem to adore : * and he was return- 
 ing sitting in his chariot, and reading Isaias the pro- 
 
 29 phet. *And the spirit said to Philip : Go near and join 
 
 30 thyself to this chariot. *And Philip running thither, 
 heard him reading the prophet Isaias, and he said: 
 Thinkest thou that thou understandest what thou 
 
 31 readest? *Who said: And how can I, unless some 
 man shew me ? And he desired Philip, that he would 
 
 32 come up and sit with him. *And the place of the scrip- 
 ture which he was reading was this : He was led as a 
 sheep to the slaughter ; and like a lamb without voice 
 
 33 before his shearer, so opened he not his mouth. * In 
 humility his judgment was taken away. His genera- 
 tion who shall declare, for his life shall be taken from 
 
 34 the earth ? *And the eunuch answering Philip, said : 
 I beseech thee, of whom doth the prophet speak this ? 
 
 35 of himself, or of some other man? * Then Philip 
 opening his mouth, and beginning at this scripture, 
 
 36 preached unto him Jesus. *And as they went on their 
 way, they came to a certain water : and the eunuch 
 said : See, here is water, what doth hinder me from 
 
 37 being baptized. *And Philip said : If thou believest 
 with all thy heart, thou mayst. And he answering, 
 
 <fl* f 26—40. Tbursdayafter Easter, j = f 32. Isaias liii. 7. 
 
312 THE ACTS. Chap. IX, 
 
 said : I believe that Jesus Christ is the Son of God. 
 *And he commanded the chariot to stand still : and 38 
 they went down into the water, both Philip and the 
 eunuch, and he baptized him. *And when they were 39 
 come up out of the water, the Spirit of the Lord took 
 away Philip, and the eunuch saw him no more. And 
 he went on his v/ay rejoicing. * But Philip was found 4Q 
 in Azotus, and passing through, he preached the gos- 
 pel to all the cities till he came to Cesarea." 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Pauls conversion and zeal. Peter heals Eneas, and raises 
 Tabitha to life. 
 
 " AND Saul as yet breathing out threatenings and i 
 slaughter against the disciples of the Lord, went to the 
 high-priest, * and asked of him letters to Damascus, 2 
 to the synagogues, that if he found any men and women 
 of this way, he might bring them bound to Jerusalem. 
 * And as he went on his journey, it came to pass that 3 
 he drew nigh to Damascus : and suddenly a light from 
 heaven shined round about him. *And falling on the 4 
 ground, he heard a voice saying to him : Saul, Saul, 
 why perseeutest thou me? * Who said : Who art thou, 5 
 Lord ? And he ; I am Jesus, whom thou perseeutest. 
 It is hard for thee to kick against the goad. *And he 6, 
 trembling and astonished, said : Lord, what wilt thou 
 have me to dp? *And the Lord said to him: Arise, 7 
 and go into the city, and there it shall be told thee 
 what thou must do. Now the men who went in com- 
 pany with him stood amazed, hearing indeed a voice, 
 but seeing no man. *And Saul arose from the ground, 8 
 and when his eyes were opened, he saw nothing. But 
 
 r=y 1. Galatians i. 13. I zzf$. Acts xxii. 6. 10.— xxvi. 12. 
 
 © f 1—22. Conversion of St. Paul. I —1st Corinthians xv. 8.— 
 
 January 25. ■ 
 
Chap. IX. THE ACTS. 313 
 
 they leading him by the hands, brought him to Da- 
 
 9 maseus. *And he was there three days without sight, 
 and ne did neither eat nor drink. 
 
 10 Nowthere was a certain disciple at Damascus, named 
 Ananias : and the Lord said to him in a vision, Ana- 
 
 1 1 nias. And he said ; Behold I am here, Lord. *And the 
 Lord said to him : Arise, and go into the street that is 
 called Strait; and seek in the house of Judas, one named 
 
 12 Saul of Tarsus : for behold he prayeth. *(And he saw 
 a man named Ananias, coming in and putting his 
 
 13 hands upon him, that he might receive his sight.) * But 
 Ananias answered : Lord, I have heard by many of this 
 man, how much evil he hath done to thy saints in Je- 
 
 14 rusalem : * and here he hath authority from the chief- 
 
 15 priests to bind all that invoke thy name. *And the 
 Lord said to him : Go thy way, for this man is to me 
 a vessel of election to carry my name before the Gen- 
 
 16 tiles, and kings, and the children of Israel. * For I will 
 shew him how great things he must suffer for my 
 name's sake. 
 
 17 And Ananias went his way, and entered into the 
 house ; and laying his hands upon him, he said : Bro- 
 ther Saul, the Lord Jesus hath sent me, he that ap- 
 peared to thee in the way as thou earnest, that thou 
 mayst receive thy sight, and be filled with the Holy 
 
 .8 Ghost. *And immediately there fell from his eyes, as 
 it were, scales, and he received his sight, and rising 
 
 19 up, he was baptized. *And when he had taken meat, 
 he was strengthened. 
 
 And he was with the disciples that were at Damas- 
 
 20 cus for some days. *And immediately he preached 
 Jesus in the synagogues, that he is the Son of God. 
 
 21 *And all that heard him were astonished, and said : Is 
 
 = $10. Actsxxii. 12. 
 
314 THE ACTS. Chap. IX, 
 
 not this he who persecuted in Jerusalem those that 
 called upon this name ; and came hither for that intent, 
 that he might carry them bound to the chief-priests ? 
 * But Saul increased much more in strength, and con- 22 
 founded the Jews who dwelt at Damascus, affirming 
 that this is the Christ." *And when many days were 23 
 passed, the Jews consulted together to kill him. * But 24 
 their laying in wait was made known to Saul. And 
 they watched the gates also day and night that they 
 might kill him. * But the disciples taking him in the 25 
 night, conveyed him away by the wall, letting him 
 down in a basket. 
 
 And when he was come into Jerusalem, he essayed 26 
 to join himself to the disciples 5 and they all were afraid 
 of him, not believing that he was a disciple. * But 27 
 Barnabas took him and brought him to the apostles, 
 and told them how he had seen the Lord, and that he 
 had spoken to him, and how in Damascus he had dealt 
 confidently in the name of Jesus. *And he was with 28 
 them coming in and going out in Jerusalem, and deal- 
 ing confidently in the name of the Lord. * He spoke 29 
 also to the Gentiles, and disputed with the Greeks : 
 but they sought to kill him, * which, when the bre- 30 
 thren had known, they brought him down to Cesarea, 
 and sent him away to Tarsus. 
 
 Now the church had peace throughout all Judea, 31 
 and Galilee, and Samaria, and was edified, walking in 
 the fear of the Lord, and was filled with the consola- 
 tion of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 And it came to pass, that Peter, as he passed through 32 
 visiting all, came to the saints who dwelt at Lydda. 
 *An.d he found there a certain man named Eneas, who 33 
 had kept his bed for eight years, who was ill of the 
 palsy. *And Peter said to him : Eneas, the Lord Jesus 34 
 
 = # 25. 2d Corinthians xi. 32. 
 
Chap. X. THE ACTS. 315 
 
 Christ healeth thee : Arise, and make thy bed. And 
 
 35 immediately he arose. *And all that dwelt at Lydda 
 and Saron saw him, who were converted to the Lord. 
 
 36 And in Joppe there was a certain disciple named 
 Tabitha, which by interpretation is called Dorcas. This 
 woman was full of good works and alms-deeds which she 
 
 37 did. *And it came to pass in those days, that she was 
 sick and died. Whom, when they had washed, they 
 
 38 laid her in an upper chamber. *And forasmuch as 
 Lydda was nigh to Joppe, the disciples hearing that 
 Peter was there, sent unto him two men, desiring him : 
 
 39 that he would not be slack to come unto them. *And 
 Peter rising up, went with them. And when he was 
 come, they brought him into the upper chamber : and 
 all the widows stood about him weeping, and shewing 
 him the coats and garments which Dorcas made them. 
 
 40 *And they all being put forth, Peter kneeling down, 
 prayed, and turning to the body, he said : Tabitha, 
 arise. And she opened her eyes : And seeing Peter, 
 
 41 she sat up. *And giving her his hand, he lifted her up. 
 And when he had called the saints and the widows, he 
 
 42 presented her alive. *And it was made known through- 
 
 43 out all Joppe : and many believed in the Lord. *And 
 it came to pass, that he abode many days in Joppe, 
 with one Simon a tanner. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Cornelius is received into the church. Peter's vision. 
 
 1 And there was a certain man in Cesarea, named Cor- 
 nelius, a centurion of that which is called the Italian 
 
 2 band, * a religious man, and fearing God, with all his 
 house, giving much alms to the people, and always 
 
 3 praying to God. *This man saw in a vision manifestly, 
 about the ninth hour of the day, an angel of God 
 
316 THE ACTS. Chap. X. 
 
 coming in unto him, and saying to him : Cornelius. 
 *And he beholding him, being seized with fear, said : 4 
 What is it, Lord ? And he said to him : Thy prayers 
 and thy alms are ascended for a memorial in the sight 
 of God. *And now send men to Joppe, and call hither 5 
 one Simon, who is surnamed Peter. * He lodgeth with 6 
 one Simon a tanner, whose house is by the sea-side. 
 He will tell thee what thou must do. *And when the J 
 angel who spoke to him was departed, he called two of 
 his household servants, and a soldier who feared the 
 Lord, of them that were under him. *To whom, when 8 
 he'had related all, he sent them to Joppe. 
 
 And on the next day, whilst they were going on their 9 
 journey, and drawing nigh to the city, Peter went up 
 to the higher parts of the house, to pray about the sixth 
 hour. *And being hungry, he was desirous to taste 10 
 somewhat. And, as they were preparing, there came 
 upon him an ecstacy of mind : * and he saw the heaven 1 1 
 opened, and a certain vessel descending, as it were a great 
 linen sheet let down by the four corners from heaven to 
 the earth, * wherein were all manner of four-footed 12 
 beasts, and creeping things of the earth, and fowls of the 
 air. *And there came a voice to him : Arise, Peter, kill 13 
 and eat. * But Peter said : Far be it from me ; for I 14 
 never did eat any thing that is common and unclean. 
 *And the voice spoke to him again the second time: 15 
 That which God hath cleansed, do not thou call com- 
 mon. *And this was done thrice, and presently the ves- 16 
 sel was taken up into heaven. * Now whilst Peter was 17 
 doubting within himself, what the vision that he had 
 seen should mean, behold the men who were sent from 
 Cornelius, enquiring for Simon's house, stood at the 
 gate. *And when they had called, they asked if Simon, 18 
 who is surnamed Peter, were lodged there. * And as 19 
 Peter was thinking of the vision, the spirit said to him : 
 
Chap. X. THE ACTS. 31 7 
 
 20 Behold three men seek thee : * Arise, therefore, and get 
 thee down, and go with them, doubting nothing ; for 
 
 21 I have sent them. * Then Peter going down to the 
 men, said : Behold I am he whom you seek ; what i3 
 
 22 the cause for which you are come ? * Who said : Cor- 
 nelius a centurion, a just man, and one that fearetli 
 God, and having good testimony from all the nation of 
 the Jews, received an answer of an holy angel to send 
 for thee into his house, and to hear words of thee. 
 
 23 * Then bringing them in, he lodged them. 
 
 And the day following he arose, and went with them : 
 and some of the brethren from Joppe accompanied 
 
 24 him. *And the morrow after he entered into Cesarea. 
 And Cornelius waited for them, having called together 
 
 25 his kinsmen, and special friends. *And it came to pass, 
 that when Peter was come in, Cornelius came to meet 
 
 26 him, and falling at his feet, adored. * But Peter lifted 
 
 27 him up, saying : Arise, I myself also am a man. *And 
 talking with him, he went in, and found many that 
 
 28 were come together j *and he said to them: You 
 know how abominable it is for a man that is a Jew, 
 to keep company or to come unto one of another na- 
 tion : but God hath shewed to me, to call no man 
 
 29 common or unclean. * For which cause, making no 
 doubt, I came when I was sent for. I ask therefore 
 
 30 for what cause you have sent for me ? *And Cornelius 
 said : Four days ago, unto this hour, I was praying 
 in my house, at the ninth hour, and behold a man 
 
 31 stood before me in white apparel, and said : * Corne- 
 lius, thy prayer is heard, and thy alms are had in re- 
 
 32 membrance in the sight of God. * Send therefore to 
 Joppe, and call hither Simon, who is surnamed Peter, 
 he lodgeth in the house of Simon a tanner, by the sea- 
 
 33 side. "^Immediately therefore I sent to thee : and thou 
 hast done well in coming. Now therefore all we are. 
 
SIS THE ACTS. Chap. & 
 
 present in thy sight, to hear all things whatsoever are 
 commanded thee by the Lord. 
 
 And Peter opening his mouth, said : In very deed I 34 
 perceive that God is not a respecter of persons : * but 35 
 in every nation, he that feareth him, and worketh jus- 
 tice, is acceptable to him. * God sent the word to the 36 
 children of Israel, preaching peace by Jesus Christ: (he 
 is Lord of all.) f " You know the word which hath been 3? 
 published through all Judea, for it began from Galilee, 
 after the baptism which John preached : *' Jesus of Na- 38 
 zareth, how God anointed him with the Holy Ghost, 
 and with power; who went about doing good, and heal- 
 ing all that were oppressed by the devil, for God was 
 with him. *And We are witnesses of all things that he 39 
 did in the land of the Jews and in Jerusalem, whom 
 they killed, hanging him upon a tree. * Him God 40 
 raised up the third day, and gave him to be made ma- 
 nifest, * not to all the people, but to witnesses pre-or- 41 
 dained by God, even to us* who did eat and drink with 
 him after he rose again from the dead. * " And he com- 42 
 manded us to preach to the people, and to testify that 
 it is he who was appointed by God to be judge of the 
 living and of the dead. * To him all the prophets give 43 
 testimony, that by his name all receive remission of 
 sins, who believe in him." 
 
 While Peter was yet speaking these words, the 44 
 Holy Ghost fell on all them that heard the word. *And 4$ 
 
 = f 34. Deuter. x. 1 7.— 2d Paralip. 
 xix. 7.- 1 — Job xxxiv. 19.-^ 
 Wisdom vi. 8. — Ecclesias- 
 ticus xxxv. 15.— -Romans 
 ii. 11. » — Galatians ii. 6.— • 
 Ephes. vi. 9. — Colossians 
 iii. 25.— 1st Peter i. 17. 
 f 35. In evert/ nation, &c. That 
 is to say, not only Jews, but Gen- 
 tiles also, of what nation soever, are 
 acceptable to God, if they fear him 
 
 and work justice. But then true 
 faith is always to be presupposed, 
 without which, (saith St. Paul, 
 Heb. xi. 6.) it is impossible toplease 
 God, 
 
 = #37. Lukeiv. 14. 
 <£# 37—43. Monday after Easter. 
 <& $-42—48. Monday after Pente- 
 cost. 
 
 = #43. Jerem.xxxi. 34.— Micheas 
 vii. 18. 
 
Chap. XI. THE ACTS. $19 
 
 the faithful of the circumcision, who came with Peter, 
 were astonished, for that the grace of the Holy Ghost 
 
 46 was poured out upon the Gentiles also. * For they 
 heard them speaking with tongues, and magnifying 
 
 47 God. * Then Peter answered : Can any man forbid 
 water, that these should not be baptized who have re- 
 
 48 ceived the Holy Ghost as well as we ? *And he com- 
 manded them to be baptized in the name of the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. " Then they desired him to tarry with 
 them some days. 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 Peter defends his having received the Gentiles into the 
 Church. Many are converted at Antioch. 
 
 1 AND the apostles and brethren who were in Judea, 
 heard that the Gentiles also had received the word of 
 
 2 God. *And when Peter was come up to Jerusalem, 
 they that were of the circumcision contended with 
 
 3 him, * saying : Why didst thou go in to men uncircum- 
 
 4 cised, and didst eat with them ? * But Peter began and 
 
 5 declared to them the matter in order, saying : * I was 
 in the city of Joppe praying, and I saw in an ecstacy 
 of mind a vision, a certain vessel descending, as it were 
 a great sheet let down from heaven by four corners, 
 
 6 and it came even unto me. * Into which looking I 
 considered, and saw four-footed creatures of the earth, 
 and beasts, and creeping things, and fouls of the air. 
 
 7 *And I heard also a voice saying to me : Arise Peter, 
 
 8 kill, and eat. *And I said : Not so, Lord ; for nothing 
 common or unclean hath ever entered into my mouth. 
 
 9 *And the voice answered again from heaven : What 
 God hath made clean, do not thou call common. 
 
 10 *And this was done three times : and all were taken 
 
 11 up again into heaven. *And behold, immediately there 
 were three men come to the house wherein I was, sent 
 
320 
 
 THE ACTS. 
 
 CflAP.XI. 
 
 to me from Cesarea. *And the spirit said to me, that 12 
 I should go with them, nothing doubting. And these 
 six brethren went with me also : and we entered into 
 the man's house. *And he told us how he had seen 13 
 an angel in his house, standing, and saying to him : 
 Send to Joppe, and call hither Simon, who is surnamed 
 Peter, * who shall speak to thee words whereby thou 14 
 shalt be saved and all thy house. *And when I had 15 
 begun to speak, the Holy Ghost fell upon them, as 
 upon us also in the beginning. *And 1 remembered the 16 
 word of the Lord, how that he said : John indeed bap- 
 tized with water, but you shall be baptized with the 
 Holy Ghost. * If then God gave them the same grace, 17 
 as to us also who believed in the Lord Jesus Christ : 
 who was I that could withstand God ? * Having heard 18 
 these things, they held their peace, and glorified God, 
 saying : God then hath also to the Gentiles given re- 
 pentance unto life. 
 
 Now they who had been dispersed, by the persecu- 19 
 tion that arose on occasion of Stephen, went about as 
 far as Phcenice, and Cyprus, and Antioch, speaking the 
 word to none, but to the Jews only. *But some of them 20 
 were men of Cyprus and Cyrene, who, when they were 
 entered into Antioch, spoke also to the Greeks, preach- 
 ing the Lord Jesus. *And the hand of the Lord was 21 
 with them : " and a great number believing, was con- 
 verted to the Lord. *And the tidings came to the ears 22 
 of the church that was at Jerusalem, touching these 
 things : and they sent Barnabas as far as Antioch. 
 * Who, when he was come, and had seen the grace of 25 
 God, rejoiced : and he exhorted them all with purpose 
 of heart to continue in the Lord : * for he was a good 24 
 
 = y 16. Matt. iii. 1 1.— Mark i. 8. <& #21— 26. On St. Barnabas con- 
 — Luke iii. 1G. — John i. tinued in xiii. f 1. June 1] 
 2G. — Acts i. 5. — xix. 4. 
 
Chap. XII. THE ACTS. 321 
 
 man, and full of the Holy Ghost and of faith. And a 
 
 25 great multitude was added to the Lord. *And Barna- 
 bas went to Tarsus to seek Saul ; whom, when he had 
 
 26 found, he brought to Antioch. *And they conversed 
 there in the church a whole year ; and they taught a 
 great multitude, so that at Antioch the disciples were 
 first named Christians. " 
 
 27 And in these days there came prophets from Jeru- 
 
 28 salem to Antioch : * and one of them named Agabus, 
 rising up, signified by the spirit, that there should be 
 a great famine over the whole world, which came to 
 
 29 pass under Claudius. *And the disciples, every man 
 according to his ability, purposed to send relief to the 
 
 30 brethren who dwelt in Judea : * which also they did, 
 sending it to the ancients by the hands of Barnabas 
 and Saul. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Herod's persecution. Peter's deliverance by an angel, 
 Herod's 'punishment. 
 
 1 " AND at the same time Herod the king stretched 
 
 2 forth his hands, to afflict some of the church. *And 
 he killed James the brother of John with the sword. 
 
 3 *And seeing that it pleased the Jews, he proceeded to 
 take up Peter also. Now it was inthe days of the Azymes. 
 
 4 *And when he had apprehended him, he cast him into 
 prison, delivering him to four files of soldiers to be 
 kept, intending after the Pasch to bring him forth to 
 
 5 'the people. * Peter therefore was kept in prison. But 
 . prayer was made without ceasing by the church unto 
 
 d God for him. *And when Herod would have brought 
 him forth, the same night Peter was sleeping between 
 
 C f 1—12, On St. Peter and Paul, $3. The Azymes. The festival of 
 June 29. the unleavened bread, or the Pasch, 
 
 which answers to our Easter. 
 
322 THE ACTS. Chap. XII. 
 
 two soldiers, bound with two chains : and the keepers 
 before the door kept the prison. *And behold an angel f 
 of the Lord stood by him : and a light shined in the 
 room : and he striking Peter on the side, raised him 
 up, saying : Arise quickly. And the chains fell off from 
 his hands. *And the angel said to him : Gird thyself, 8 
 and put on thy sandals. And he did so. And he said 
 to him : Cast thy garment about thee, and follow me. 
 *And going out he followed him : and he knew not that 9 
 it was true which was done by the angel, but thought 
 he saw a vision. *And passing through the first and 10 
 the second ward, they came to the iron gate that 
 leadeth to the city, which of itself opened to them. 
 And going out, they passed on through one street : 
 and immediately the angel departed from him. *And 1 1 
 Peter coming to himself, said : Now I know in very 
 deed that the Lord hath sent his angel, and hath deli- 
 vered me out of the hand of Herod, and from all the 
 expectation of the people of the Jews. 
 
 And considering, he came to the house of Mary the 12 
 mother of John, who was surnamed Mark, where many 
 were gathered together and praying." -*And when he 13 
 knocked at the door of the gate, a damsel came to 
 hearken, whose name was Rhode. *And as soon as she 14 
 knew Peter's voice, she opened not the gate for joy ; 
 but running in, she told that Peter stood before the 
 gate. * But they said to her : Thou art mad. But she 15 
 affirmed that it was so. Then said they : It is his angel. 
 
 * But Peter continued knocking. And when they had 16 
 opened, they saw him, and were astonished. *But he 17 
 beckoning to them with his hand to hold their peace, 
 told how the Lord had brought him out of prison, and 
 
 he said : Tell these things to James and to the bre- 
 thren. And going out he went into another place. 
 
 * Now when day was come, there was no small stir 18 
 
Chap. XIII. THE ACTS. 323 
 
 19 amongf the soldiers, what was become of Peter. *And 
 when Herod had sought for him, and found him not ; 
 having examined the keepers, he commanded they 
 should be put to death : and going down from Judea 
 
 20 to Cesarea, he abode there. *And he was angry with 
 the Tyrians and the Sidonians. But they with one ac- 
 cord came to him ; and having gained Blastus, who 
 was the king's chamberlain, they desired peace, because 
 
 21 their countries were nourished by him. *And upon a 
 day appointed, Herod being arrayed in kingly apparel, 
 sat in the judgment-seat and made an oration to them. 
 
 22 *And the people made acclamation, saying : it is the 
 
 23 voice of a god, and not of a man. *And forthwith an 
 angel of the Lord struck him, because he had not given 
 the honour to God : and being eaten up by worms, 
 
 24 he gave up the ghost. * But the word of the Lord in- 
 
 25 creased and multiplied. *And Barnabas and Saul re- 
 turned from Jerusalem, having fulfilled their ministry, 
 taking with them John, who was surnamed Mark. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Saul and Barnabas are sent forth by the Holy Ghost, 
 They preach in Cyprus and in Antioch of Pisidia. 
 
 1 " NOW there were in the church which was at An- 
 tioch, prophets and doctors, among whom was Barna- 
 bas, and Simon who was called Niger, and Lucius of 
 Cyrene, and Manahen who was the foster-brother of 
 
 2 Herod the tetrarch, and Saul. *And as they were mi- 
 nistering to the Lord, and fasting, the Holy Ghost said 
 to them : Separate me Saul and Barnabas, for the 
 
 3 work whereunto I have taken them. * Then they fast- 
 ing and praying, and imposing their hands upon them, 
 sent them away." 
 
 = ^25. Acts xi. 30. } Q£ f 1—3. Continuation on Saint 
 
 j Vi£ y 1 — 3. Continuation on Saint 
 | Barnabas from xii. $26. page 320. 
 
324 THE ACTS. Chap. XI 
 
 So they being sent by the Holy Ghost, went to Se- 4 
 leucia, and from thence they sailed to Cyprus. *And 5 
 when they were come to Salamina, they preached the 
 word of God in the synagogues of the Jews. And they 
 had John also in their ministry. *And when they had 6 
 gone through the whole island as far as Paphos, they 
 found a certain man a magician, a false propriety a Jew, 
 whose name was Bar-jesu, * who was with the pro- 7 
 consul Sergius Paulus, a prudent man. He sending 
 for Barnabas and Saul, desired to hear the word of 
 God. * But Elymas the magician (for so his name is 8 
 interpreted) withstood them, seeking to turn away the 
 proconsul from the faith. * Then Saul, otherwise Paul, 9 
 filled with the Holy Ghost, looking upon him, * said : 10 
 O full of all guile, and of all deceit, child of the devil, 
 enemy of all justice, thou ceasest not to pervert the 
 right ways of the Lord! *And now behold the hand of 11 
 the Lord is upon thee, and thou shalt be blind, not 
 seeing the sun for a time. And immediately there fell 
 a mist and darkness upon him, and going about, he 
 sought some one to lead him by the hand. * Then the 12 
 proconsul, when he had seen what was done, believed, 
 admiring the doctrine of the Lord. * Now when Paul, 13 
 and they that were witH him had sailed from Paphos, 
 they came to Perge in Pamphilia. And John depart- 
 ing from them, returned to Jerusalem. * But they pass- 14 
 ing through Perge, came to Antioch in Pisidia : and en- 
 tering into the synagogue on the Sabbath-day, they sat 
 down. *And after the reading of the law and the pro- 15 
 phets, the rulers of the synagogue sent to them, saying: 
 Ye men brethren, if you have any word of exhortation 
 to make to the people, speak. 
 
 Then Paul rising up, and with his hand bespeaking 16 
 silence, said : Ye men of Israel, and you that fear God, 
 
Chap. XIII. THE ACTS. 325 
 
 17 give ear. *The God of the people of Israel chose .our 
 fathers, and exalted the people when they were so- 
 journers in the land of Egypt, and with a high arm 
 
 18 brought them out from thence, * and for the space of 
 
 19 forty years endured their manners in the desert. *And 
 destroying seven nations in the land of Chanaan, di 
 
 20 vided their land among them by lot, * as it were, after 
 four hundred and fifty years ; and after these things he 
 gave unto them judges, until Samuel the prophet. 
 
 21 *And after that they desired a king : and God gave 
 them Saul the son of Cis, a man of the tribe of Ben- 
 
 22 jamin, forty years. *And when he had removed him, 
 he raised them up David to be king : to whom giving 
 testimony, he said : I have found David the son of 
 Jesse, a man according to my own heart, who shall do 
 all my wills. 
 
 23 Of this man's seed God, according to his promise, 
 
 24 hath raised up to Israel a Saviour, Jesus, * John first 
 preaching before his coming, the baptism of penance 
 
 25 to all the people of Israel. *And when John was ful- 
 filling his course, he said : I am not he whom you think 
 me to be ; but behold there cometh one after me, whose 
 shoes of his feet I am not worthy to loose. 
 
 26 " Men, brethren, children of the stock of Abraham, 
 and whosoever among you fear God, to you the word 
 
 27 of this salvation is sent. * For they that inhabited Je- 
 rusalem, and the rulers thereof, not knowing him, nor 
 the voices of the prophets, which are read every Sab- 
 
 28 bath, judging him have fulfilled them : * and finding 
 
 = f 17. Exodus i. l.=xiii. 21, 22. = f 24. Matt. in. 1.— Mark i. 4.— 
 
 £=y 18. Exodus xvi. 3. Luke iii. 3. 
 
 = f 19. Josue xiv. 2. = $ 25. Matth. iii. 1 1 .—Mark i. 4. 
 
 = ? 20. Judges iii. 9. —Luke iii. 3. 
 
 = X*21. 1st Kings viii. 5.— ix. 16. Cv"26— 33. Tuesday after Easter. 
 
 • —x. 1 . =: f 28. Matt, xxvii. 20. 23.— Mark 
 
 = y22. 1st Kings xiii.14.— xvi. 13. xv. 13, — Luke xxiii. 21. 
 
 =Psalm lxxxviii. 21. 23. — John xix. 15. 
 — y 23, Isaias xi. 1. 
 
326 THE ACTS. Chap. XIIL 
 
 no cause of death in him, they desired of Pilate that 
 they might kill him. *And when they had fulfilled all 29 
 things that were written of him, taking him down from 
 the tree, they laid him in a sepulchre. * But God raised 30 
 him up from the dead the third day ; who was seen 
 for many days by them * who came up with him from 31 
 Galilee to Jerusalem ; who to this present are his wit- 
 nesses to the people. *And we declare unto you, that 32 
 the promise which was made to our fathers ; * this 33 
 same God hath fulfilled to our children, raising up 
 Jesus," as in the second Psalm also is written : Thou 
 art my son, this day have I begotten thee. *And to 34 
 shew that he raised him up from the dead not to return 
 now any more to corruption, he said thus : I will give 
 you the holy things of David faithful. *And there- 35 
 fore in another place also, he saith : Thou shalt not 
 suffer thy holy one to see corruption. * For David, 36 
 when he had served in his generation according to the 
 will of God, slept ; and was laid unto his fathers, and 
 Saw corruption. * But he whom God hath raised from 37 
 the dead saw no corruption. 
 
 Be it known therefore to you, men brethren, that 38 
 through him forgiveness of sins is preached to you ; 
 and from all the things from which you could not be 
 justified by the law of Moses. * In him every one that 39 
 believeth is justified. * Beware therefore lest that come 40 
 upon you which is spoken in the prophets : * behold, 41 
 ye despisers, and wonder, and perish; for I work a work 
 in your days, a work which you will not believe, if any 
 man shall tell it you. 
 
 And as they went out, they desired them that on the 42 
 
 = #30. Matt, xxviii. 9. 16.— -Mark =zf 34. Isaias lv» 3. 
 
 xvi. 9. 14.— Lukexxiv. 15. = y35. Psalm xv. 10. 
 
 36.— John xx. 14. 19. =#36. 3d Kings ii. 10. 
 
 = #33. Psalm ii. 7. =#41. Habacuci. 5. 
 
Chap. XIV. THE ACTS. 327 
 
 next Sabbath they would speak unto them these words. 
 
 43 *And when the synagogue was broken up, many of the 
 Jews, and of the strangers who served God, followed Paul 
 and Barnabas; who speaking to them, persuaded them to 
 
 44 continue in the grace of God. * But the next Sabbath- 
 day the whole city almost came together to hear the 
 
 45 word of God. *And the Jews seeing the multitudes, 
 were filled with envy, and contradicted those things 
 
 46 which were said by Paul, blaspheming. * Then Paul 
 and Barnabas said boldly : To you it behoved us first 
 to speak the word of God : but because you reject it, 
 and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold 
 
 47 we turn to the Gentiles. * For so the Lord hath com 
 manded us : I have set thee to be the light of the Ge& - 
 tiles, that thou mayst be for salvation unto the utmost 
 
 48 part of the earth. *And the Gentiles hearing it, were 
 glad, and glorified the word of the Lord : and as many 
 
 49 as were ordained to life everlasting, believed. *And the 
 worchqf the Lord was published throughout the whole 
 
 50 country. * But the Jews stirred up religious and ho- 
 nourable women, and the chief men of the city, and 
 raised persecution against Paul and Barnabas ; and cast 
 
 51 them out of their coasts. * But they shaking off the 
 
 52 dust of their feet against them, came to Iconium. *And 
 the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Paul and Barnabas preach in Iconium and Lystra. Paul 
 heals a cripple ; they are taken for gods. Paul is stoned. 
 They preach at Derbe and Perge. 
 
 1 AND it came to pass in Iconium, that they entered 
 together in the synagogue of the Jews, and so spoke, 
 
 S= 1 47. Isaias xlix. 6. { = f 51. Matt. x. 14.— Mark yi. 1 U 
 
 — Luke ix. 5, 
 
328 THE ACTS. Chap. XIV, 
 
 that a very great multitude both of the Jews and of the 
 Greeks did believe. * But the unbelieving Jews stirred % 
 up and incensed the minds of the Gentiles against the 
 brethren. *A long time therefore they abode there, 3 
 dealing confidently in the Lord, who gave testimony to 
 the word of his grace, granting signs and wonders to 
 be done by their hands. *And the multitude of the city 4 
 was divided : and some of them indeed held with the 
 Jews, but some with the apostles. *And when there 5 
 was an assault made by the Gentiles and the Jews with 
 their rulers, to use them contumeliously, and to stone 
 them ; * they understanding it, fled to Lystra and 6 
 Derbe, cities of Lycaonia, and to the whole country 
 round about ; and were there preaching the gospel. 
 
 And there sat a certain man at Lystra, impotent in 7 
 his feet, a cripple from his mother's womb, who never 
 had walked. * This same heard Paul speaking. Who 8 
 looking upon him, and seeing that he had faith to be 
 healed, * said, with a loud voice : Stand upright on thy 9 
 feet. And he leaped up and walked. *And when the 10 
 multitudes had seen what Paul had done, they lifted 
 up their voice in the Lycaonian tongue, saying : The 
 gods are come down to us in the likeness of men. *And 1 1 
 they called Barnabas, Jupiter : but Paul, Mercury; 
 because he was chief speaker. *The priest also of 12 
 Jupiter that was before the city, bringing oxen and 
 garlands before the gate, would have offered sacrifice 
 with the people. * Which when the apostles Barnabas 13 
 and Paul had heard, rending their clothes, they leaped 
 out among the people, crying, *and saying: Ye men, 14 
 why do you these things ? We also are mortals, men 
 like unto you, preaching to you to be converted from 
 these vain things to the living God, who made the 
 heaven and the earth, and the sea, and all things that 
 zzfu. Genesis i. 1.— Psalm cxlv. 6.— Apocalypse xiv. 7. 
 
Chap. XIV. THE ACTS. S29 
 
 15 are in them : *who in times past suffered all nations 
 
 16 to walk in their own ways. * Nevertheless he left not 
 himself without testimony, doing good from heaven, 
 giving rains, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with 
 
 17 food and gladness. *And speaking these things, they 
 scarce restrained the people from sacrificing to them. 
 
 18 * Now there came thither certain Jews from Antioch 
 and Iconium : and persuading the multitude, and ston- 
 ing Paul, drew him out of the city, thinking him to be 
 
 19 dead. *But as the disciples stood round about him, he 
 rose up and entered into the city, and the next day he 
 departed with Barnabas to Derbe. 
 
 20 And when they had preached the gospel to that city, 
 and had taught many, they returned again to Lystra 
 
 21 and to Iconium, and to Antioch, * confirming the 
 souls of the disciples, and exhorting them to continue 
 in the faith : and that through many tribulations we 
 
 22 must enter into the kingdom of God. *And when they 
 had ordained to them priests in every church, and had 
 prayed with fasting, they commended them to the 
 
 23 Lord in whom they believed. *And passing through 
 
 24 Pisidia, they came into Pamphylia, * and having spo- 
 ken the word of the Lord in Perge, they went down 
 
 25 into Attalia : * and thence they sailed to Antioch, 
 from whence they had been delivered to the grace of 
 
 26 God unto the work which they accomplished. *And 
 when they were come, and had assembled the church, 
 they related what great things God had done with them, 
 and how he had opened the door of faith to the Gen- 
 
 27 tiles. *And they abode no small time with the disci- 
 ples. 
 
 = ^25. Actsxiii. 1. 
 
330 THE ACTS. Chap. XV. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 A dissension about circumcision. The decision and letter 
 cf the council of Jerusalem. 
 
 AND some coming down from Judea, taught the 1 
 brethren : That except you be circumcised after the 
 manner of Moses, you cannot be saved. *And when 2 
 Paul and Barnabas had no small contest with them, 
 they determined that Paul and Barnabas, and certain 
 others of the other side should go up to the apostles and 
 priests to Jerusalem about this question. 
 
 They therefore being brought on their way by the 3 
 church, passed through Phenice and Samaria, relating 
 the conversion of the Gentiles ; and they caused great 
 joy to all the brethren. 
 
 And when they were come to Jerusalem, they were 4 
 received by the church and by the apostles and ancients, 
 declaring how great things God had done with them. 
 * But there arose some of the sect of the Pharisees that 5 
 believed, saying : That they must be circumcised, and 
 be commanded to observe the law of Moses. *And the 6 
 apostles and ancients assembled to consider of this 
 matter. 
 
 And when there had been much disputing, Peter 7 
 rising up, said to them : Men brethren, you know that 
 in former days God made choice among us, that by my 
 mouth the Gentiles should hear the word of the gos- 
 pel, and believe. *And God, who knoweth the heaYts, 8 
 gave testimony, giving unto them the Holy Ghost as 
 well as to us. *And put no difference between us and 9 
 them, purifying their hearts by faith. * Now therefore 10 
 why tempt you God, to put a yoke upon the necks of 
 the disciples, which neither our fathers nor we have 
 been able to bear ? * But by the grace of the Lord 1 1 
 
 = f I. Galatians v. 2. | =# 8. Acts x. 45. 
 
 = $7. Acts x. 20. 
 
Chap. XV. THE ACTS. 331 
 
 Jesus Christ we believe to be saved, in like manner as 
 they also. 
 
 12 And all the multitude held their peaee : and they 
 heard Barnabas and Paul telling what great signs and 
 wonders God had wrought among the Gentiles by them. 
 
 13 *And after they had held their peace, James answered, 
 
 14 saying : Men brethren, hear me. * Simon hath related 
 how God first visited to take of the Gentiles a people 
 
 15 to his name. *And to this agree the words of the pro- 
 
 16 phets, as it is written : * After these things I will re- 
 turn, and will rebuild the tabernacle of David, which 
 is fallen down, and the ruins thereof I will rebuild, 
 
 17 and I will set it up ; * that the residue of men may seek 
 after the Lord, and all nations upon whom my name 
 
 18 is invoked, saith the Lord who doth these things. *To 
 the Lord was his own work known from the beginning 
 
 19 of the world. * For which cause I judge, that they who 
 from among the Gentiles are converted to God, are 
 
 20 not to be disquieted } * but that we write unto them, 
 that they refrain themselves from the pollutions of 
 idols and from fornication, and from things strangled, 
 
 21 and from blood. * For Moses of old time hath in every 
 city, them that preach him in the synagogues, where 
 he is read every Sabbath. 
 
 22 Then it pleased the apostles and ancients, with the 
 whole church, to choose men of their own company, and 
 to send to Antioch, with Paul and Barnabas, namely 
 Judas who was surnamed Barsabas, and Silas, chief 
 
 23 men among the brethren, * writing by their hands. 
 
 The apostles and ancients brethren, to the brethren 
 of the Gentiles that are at Antioeh, and in Syria, and 
 
 24 Cilicia, greeting. * Forasmuch as we have heard that 
 some going out from us have troubled you with words 
 subverting your souls, to whom we gave no com- 
 
 zzf 16. Amosix. 11. 
 
332 THE ACTS. Chap. XV. 
 
 mandment: * It hath seemed good to us, being assem- 25 
 bled together, to choose out men and to send them unto 
 you with our well beloved Barnabas and Paul, * men 26 
 that have given their lives for the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ. *We have sent therefore Judas and Silas, who 27 
 themselves also will by word of mouth tell you the same 
 things. * For it hath seemed good to the Holy Ghost 28 
 and to us, to lay no farther burden upon you than these 
 necessary things. * That you abstain from things sa- 29 
 crificed to idols, and from blood, and from things 
 strangled, and from fornication, from which things 
 keeping yourselves, you shall do well. Fare ye well. 
 
 They therefore being dismissed, went down to An- 30 
 tioch : and gathering together the multitude, delivered 
 the epistle. * Which, when they had read, they re- 3 1 
 joiced for the consolation. * But Judas and Silas, being 32 
 prophets also themselves, with many words comforted 
 the brethren, and confirmed them. *And after they had 33 
 spent some time there, they were let go with peace by 
 the brethren unto them that had sent them. * But it 34 
 seemed good unto Silas to remain there : and Judas 
 alone departed to Jerusalem. *And Paul and Barna- 35 
 bas continued at Antioch, teaching and preaching with 
 many others the word of the Lord. 
 
 And after some days, Paul said to Barnabas : Let us 36 
 return and visit our brethren in all the cities wherein 
 we have preached the word of the Lord, to see how 
 they do. *And Barnabas would have taken with them 37 
 John also, that was surnamed Mark: * But Paul desired 38 
 that he (as having departed from them out of Pamphy- 
 
 *29. From blood and 'from things 
 strangled. The use of these things, 
 
 though of their own nature indif- 
 ferent, was here prohibited to bring 
 the Jews more easily to admit of the 
 society of the Gentiles ; and to ex- 
 
 ercise the latter in obedience. But 
 this prohibition was temporary, and 
 has long since ceased to oblige, more 
 especially in the western churches.] 
 = #38. Acts>iii..l3. 
 
Chap. XVI. THE ACTS. 33S 
 
 lia, and not gone with them to the work) might not be 
 89 received. *And there arose dissension, so that they de- 
 parted one from another, and Barnabas indeed taking 
 
 40 Mark, sailed to Cyprus. *But Paul choosing Silas, 
 departed, being delivered by the brethren to the grace 
 of God. 
 
 41 And he went through Syria and Cilicia, confirming 
 the churches : commanding them to keep the precepts 
 of the apostles and the ancients. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Paul visits the churches. He is called to preach in Ma- 
 cedonia. He is scourged at Ph'dippi. 
 
 1 AND he came to Derbe and Lystra. And behold 
 there was a certain disciple there named Timothy, the 
 son of a Jewish woman that believed; but his father was 
 
 2 a Gentile. * To this man the brethren that were m 
 
 3 Lystra and Iconium gave a good testimony. * Him 
 Paul would have to go along with him : and taking 
 him he circumcised him, because of the Jews who 
 were in those places. For they all knew that his father 
 was a Gentile. 
 
 4 And as they passed through the cities, they delivered 
 unto them the decrees for to keep, that were decreed 
 by the apostles and ancients who were at Jerusalem. 
 
 5 *And the churches were confirmed in faith, and in- 
 creased in number daily. 
 
 6 And when they had passed through Phrygia and the 
 country of Galatia, they were forbidden by the Holy 
 
 ? Ghost to preach the word in Asia. *And when they 
 were come into Mysia, they attempted to go into Bi- 
 thynia, and the spirit of Jesus suffered them not. 
 
 8 And when they had passed through Mysia, they 
 
 9 Went down to Troas : * and a vision was shewed to 
 Paul in the night, which was a man of Macedonia 
 
334 THE ACTS. Chap. XVL 
 
 standing and beseeching him, and saying : Pass over 
 Into Macedonia and help us. *And as soon as he had 10 
 seen the vision, immediately we sought to go into Ma- 
 cedonia, being assured that God had called us to preach 
 the gospel to them. *And sailing from Troas, we came ] 1 
 with a straight course to Samothracia, and the day fol- 
 lowing to Neapolis : *and from thence to Philippi, 12 
 which is the chief city of part of Macedonia, a colony. 
 And we were in this city some days conferring together. 
 *And upon the Sabbath day, we went forth without the 13 
 gate by a river side, where it seemed that there was 
 prayer: and, sitting down, we spoke to the women 
 that were assembled. *And a certain woman named 14 
 Lydia, a seller of purple of the city of Thyatira, one 
 that worshipped God, did hear : whose heart the Lord 
 opened to attend to those things which were said 
 by Paul. *And when she was baptized, and her i£ 
 household, she besought us, saying : If you have judged 
 me to be faithful to the Lord, come into my house 
 and abide there. And she constrained us. *And it 16 
 came to pass as we went to prayer, a certain girl, hav- 
 ing a Pythonical spirit, met us, who brought to her 
 masters much gain by divining. *This same following I J 
 Paul and us, cried out, saying : These men are the 
 servants of the most high God, who preach unto you 
 the way of salvation. *And this she did many days, 18 
 But Paul being grieved, turned and said to the spirit : 
 I command thee in the name of Jesus Christ to go out 
 from her. And he went out the same hour. * But her 19 
 masters seeing that the hope of their gain was gone, 
 apprehending Paul and Silas, brought them into the 
 market-place to the rulers; *and presenting them to 20 
 the magistrates, they said : These men disturb our city, 
 being Jews, * and preach a fashion which it is not 21 
 lawful for us to receive, nor observe, being Romans. 
 
Chap. XVL THE ACTS. 335 
 
 22 *And the people ran together against them : and the 
 magistrates rending off their clothes, commanded them 
 
 23 to be beaten with rods. * And when they had laid many 
 stripes upon them, they cast them into prison, charg- 
 
 24 ing the jailor to keep them diligently. * Who having 
 received such a charge, thrust them into the inner pri- 
 
 25 son, and made their feet fast in the stocks. *And at 
 midnight Paul and Silas praying praised God: and 
 
 26 they that were in prison, heard them. *And suddenly 
 there was a great earthquake, so that the foundations 
 of the prison were shaken. And immediately all the 
 doors were opened : and the bands of all were loosed. 
 
 2? *And the keeper of the prison awaking out of his sleep, 
 and seeing the doors of the prison open, drawing his 
 sword, would have killed himself, supposing that the 
 
 28 prisoners had been fled. * But Paul cried with a loud 
 voice, saying : Do thyself no harm, for we are all here. 
 
 29 * Then calling for a light, he went in, and trembling 
 
 30 fell down at the feet of Paul and Silas. *And bring- 
 ing them out, he said : Masters, what must I do that 
 
 31 I may be saved ? *But they said : Believe in the Lord 
 
 32 Jesus ; and thou shalt be saved, and thy house. *And 
 they preached the word of the Lord to him and to all 
 
 33 that were in his house. *And he taking them the same 
 hour of the night, washed their stripes : and himself 
 
 34 was baptized and all his house immediately. *And when 
 he had brought them into his own house, he laid the 
 table for them, and rejoiced with all his house, believ- 
 
 35 ing God. *And when the day was come, the magis- 
 trates sent the Serjeants, saying : Let those men go. 
 
 36 *And the keeper of the prison told these words to 
 Paul : The magistrates have sent to let you go ; now 
 
 37 therefore depart and go in peace. * But Paul said to 
 them : They have beaten us publickly uncondemned, 
 
 = $"22. 2d Corinthians xi. 25. — Philip, i. 13. — IstThessalonians ii. 2. 
 
336 THE ACTS. Chap. XVlL 
 
 men that are Romans, and have cast us into prison : 
 and now do they thrust us out privately ? Not so, but 
 let them come, * and let us out themselves. And the 38 
 serjeants told these words to the magistrates. And they 
 were afraid, hearing that they were Romans ; *and $9 
 coming they besought them, and bringing them out, 
 they desired them to depart out of the city. *And they 40 
 went out of the prison, and entered into the house of 
 Lydia ; and having seen the brethren, they comforted 
 them, and departed. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 Paul preaches to the Thessalonians and Bereans. His 
 discourse to the Athenians. 
 AND when they had passed through Amphipolis 1 
 and Apollonia, they came to Thessalonica, where there 
 was a synagogue of the Jews. *And Paul, according to 2 
 his custom, went in unto them ; and for three Sabbath 
 days he reasoned with them out of the Scriptures, 3 
 * declaring and insinuating, that the Christ was to suffer 
 and to rise again from the dead : and that this is Jesus 
 Christ, whom I preach to you. *And some of them 4 
 believed, and were associated to Paul and Silas, and 
 of those that served God, and of the Gentiles a great 
 multitude, and of noble women not a few. * But the 5 
 Jews moved with envy, and taking unto them some 
 wicked men of the vulgar sort, and making a tumult, 
 set the city in an uproar : and besetting Jason's house, 
 sought to bring them out unto the people. *And not £ 
 finding them, they drew Jason and certain brethren to 
 the rulers of the city, crying : They that set the city 
 in an uproar are come hither also, * whom Jason hath 7 
 received, and these all do contrary to the decrees of 
 Caesar, saying that there is another king, Jesus. *And 8 
 they stirred up the people, and the rulers of the city 
 hearing these things. *And having taken satisfaction 9 
 
Chap. XVII. THE ACTS. 337 
 
 10 of Jason and of the rest, they let them "go. *But 
 the brethren immediately sent away Paul and Silas by 
 night unto Berea. 
 
 Who, when they were come thither, went into the 
 
 11 synagogue of the Jews. * Now these were more noble 
 than those in Thessalonica, who received the word with 
 all eagerness, daily searching the scriptures, whether 
 
 1 2 these things were so. *And many indeed of them be- 
 lieved, and of honourable women that were Gentiles, 
 
 13 and of men not a few. *And when the Jews of Thes- 
 salonica had knowledge, that the word of God was also 
 preached by Paul at Berea, they came thither also, stir- 
 
 14 ring up and troubling the multitude. *And then im- 
 mediately the brethren sent away Paul, to go unto the 
 
 15 sea : but Silas and Timothy remained there'. *And they 
 that conducted Paul, brought him as far as Athens, 
 and receiving a commandment from him to Silas and 
 Timothy, that they should come to him with all speed, 
 they departed. 
 
 16 Now whilst Paul waited for them at Athens, his 
 spirit was stirred within him, seeing the city wholly 
 
 17 given to idolatry. * He disputed therefore in the sy- 
 nagogue with the Jews, and with them that served 
 God, and in the market-place, every day with them 
 
 18 that were there. *And certain philosophers of the Epi- 
 cureans and of the Stoicks disputed with him, and 
 some said : What is it that this word-sowgr would say ? 
 But others : He seemeth to be a setter forth of new 
 gods ; because he preached to them Jesus and the re- 
 
 19 surrection. *And taking him, they brought him to 
 
 f 11. More noble. The Jews of 
 Berea arejustlycommended for their 
 eagerly embracing the truth, and 
 searching the scriptures, to find out 
 the texts alleged by the apostle : 
 which was a far more generous pro- 
 Y 
 
 ceeding than that of their country- 
 men at Thessalonica, who perse- 
 cuted the preachers of the gospel, 
 without examining the grounds they 
 alleged for what they taught. 
 
338 THE ACTS. Chap. XVIt 
 
 Areopagus, saying : May we know what this new doc- 
 trine is which thou speakest of ? * For thou bringest in 20 
 certain new things to our ears. We would know there- 
 fore what these things mean; * (now all the Athenians, 21 
 and strangers that were there, employed themselves in 
 nothing else, but either in telling or in hearing some 
 new thing.) * " But Paul standing in the midst of Are- 22 
 opagus, said : 
 
 Ye men of Athens, I perceive that in all things you 
 are too superstitious. * For passing by, and seeing your 23 
 idols, I found an altar also, on which 'was written : To the 
 unknown God, What therefore you worship, without 
 knowing it, that I preach to you. * God who made the 24 
 world, and all things therein. He being Lord of hea- 
 ven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hand; 
 * neither is he served with men's hands, as though he 25 
 needed any thing, seeing it is he who giveth to all life 
 and breath, and all things : * and hath made of one, 26 
 all mankind, to dwell upon the whole face of the earth, 
 determining appointed times, and the limits of their 
 habitation, * that they should seek God, if happily they 27 
 may feel after him, or find him ; although he be not 
 far from every one of us : * For in him we live, and 28 
 move, and be ; as some also of your own poets said : 
 For we are also his offspring. * Being therefore the off- 29 
 spring of God, we must not suppose the Divinity to be 
 like unto gold or silver, or stone, the graving of art 
 and device of man. *And God indeed having winked 30 
 at the times of this ignorance, now declareth unto men 
 that all should everywhere do penance ; * because he 31 
 hath appointed a day, wherein he will judge the world 
 
 <& $22— -34. St. Denis the Areo dwelling, or any other uses, as the 
 
 pagite. 9 October. heathens imagined. Vet by his om- 
 
 f 24. Dwelleth not in temples, nipresence he is both there and 
 
 The Deity is not contained in tern- everywhere, 
 
 pies, so as to need them for his =$24. Genesis i. 1.— Acts viii *3. 
 
Chap. XVIII. THE ACTS. 339 
 
 in equity, by the man whom he hath appointed, giving 
 faith to all, by raising him up from the dead. 
 
 32 And when they had heard of the resurrection of the 
 dead, some indeed mocked ; but others said : We will 
 
 33 hear thee again concerning this matter. * So Paul 
 
 34 went out from among them. * But certain men adher- 
 ing to him, did believe : among whom was also Dio- 
 nysius the Areopagite, and a woman named Damaris, 
 and others with them." 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 Paul founds the church of Corinth : and preaches at Ephe- 
 sus, and Apollo goes to Corinth. 
 
 1 AFTER these things, departing from Athens, he 
 
 2 came to Corinth. *And finding a certain Jew, named 
 Aquila, born in Pontus, lately come from Italy, with 
 Priscilla his wife, (because that Claudius had com- 
 manded all Jews to depart from Rome,) he came to 
 
 3 them. *And because he was of the same trade, he re- 
 mained with them, and wrought : (now they were tent- 
 
 4 makers by trade.) *And he reasoned in the synagogue 
 every Sabbath, bringing in the name of the Lord Je- 
 
 5 sus, and he persuaded the Jews and the Greeks. *And 
 when Silas and Timothy were come from Macedonia, 
 Paul was earnest in preaching, testifying to the Jews 
 
 6 that Jesus is the Christ. * But they gainsaying and 
 blaspheming, he shook his garment, and said to them : 
 Your blood be upon your own heads : I am clean ; from 
 
 7 henceforth I will go unto the Gentiles. *And departing 
 thence, he entered into the house of a certain man, 
 named Titus Justus, one that worshipped God, whose 
 
 8 house was adjoining to the synagogue. *And Crispus, 
 the ruler of the synagogue believed in the Lord, with 
 all his house : and many of the Corinthians hearing* 
 
 = f 8. 1st Corinthians i. 14. 
 
&40 THE ACTS. CflA*. XVIItv 
 
 believed, and were baptized. *And the Lord said to 9 
 Paul in the night by a vision : Do not fear, but speak, 
 and hold not thy peace, * because I am with thee : and 10 
 no man shall set upon thee, for I have much people 
 in this city. *And he staid there a year and six months, 1 1 
 teaching among them the word of God. 
 
 But when Gallio was proconsul of Achaia, the Jews, 12 
 with one accord, rose up against Paul, and brought him 
 to the judgment-seat, * saying : This man persuadeth 15 
 men to worship God, contrary to the law. *Andwhen 14 
 Paul was beginning to open his mouth, Gallio said to 
 the Jews : If it were some matter of injustice, or a 
 heinous deed, O ye Jews, I should with reason bear 
 with you . * But if they be questions of word and names, 1 5' 
 and of your law, look you to it : I will not be judge of 
 such things. *And he drove them from the judgment- 16 
 seat. *And all laying hold on Sosthenes, the ruler of 17 
 the synagogue, beat him before the judgment-seat : 
 and Gallio cared for none of those things. 
 
 But Paul, when he had staid yet many days^ taking W 
 his leave of the brethren, sailed thence into Syria, (and 
 with him Priscilla and Aquila) having shorn his head 
 in Cenchra. For he had a vow. *And he came to 19" 
 Ephesus, and left them there. But he himself entering 
 into the synagogue, disputed with the Jews. *And 20 
 when they desired him, that he would tarry a longer 
 time, he consented not, * but taking his leave, and 21 
 saying : I will return to you again, God willing, he de- 
 parted from Ephesus. *And going down to Csesarea, 22 
 he went up, and saluted at Jerusalem the church, and 
 so came down to Antioch. 
 
 And after he had spent some time there, he departed, 2& 
 and went through the country of Galatia and Phrygia 
 in order, confirming all the disciples. 
 
 = f 18. Numbers vi. 18. — Acts xxi. 24. 
 
Chap. XIX. THE ACTS. 34i 
 
 24 Now a certain Jew, named Apollo, born at Alexan- 
 dria, an eloquent man, came to Ephesus, one mighty 
 
 25 in the scriptures. *This man was instructed in the way 
 of the Lord : and being fervent in spirit, spoke, and 
 taught diligently the things that are of Jesus, knowing 
 
 26 only the baptism of John. * This man therefore began 
 to speak boldly in the synagogue. Whom, when Pris- 
 cilla and Aquila had heard, they took him to them, 
 and expounded to him the way of the Lord more dili- 
 
 27 gently. *And whereas he was desirous to go to Achaia, 
 the brethren exhorting, wrote to the disciples to receive 
 him. Who, when he was come, helped them much 
 
 28 who had believed. *For with much vigour he convinced 
 the Jews, openly shewing by the scriptures, that Jesus 
 is the Christ. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 Paul establishes the church at Ephesus. The tumult of 
 the silversmiths, 
 
 1 " AND it came to pass, while Apollo was at Corinth, 
 that Paul having passed through the upper coasts came 
 
 2 to Ephesus, and found certain disciples. *And he said 
 to them : Have you received the Holy Ghost since ye 
 believed ? But they said to him : We have not so much 
 
 3 as heard whether there be a Holy Ghost. *And he said ; 
 In what then were you baptized ? Who said : In John's 
 
 4 baptism. *Then Paul said : John baptized the people 
 with the baptism of penance, saying : That they should 
 believe in him who was to come after him, that is to 
 
 5 say, in Jesus. * Having heard these things, they were 
 
 6 baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. *And when 
 Paul had imposed his hands on them, the Holy Ghost 
 
 <S£ y 1—8. Eve of Pentecost. [ —Luke iii. 16. — John i, 
 
 = tf 4. Matth. iii. 11.— Mark i. 8. I 26.— Acts i. 5.— xi. 16, 
 
342 THE ACTS. Chap. XIX. 
 
 came upon them, and they spoke with tongues and 
 prophesied. *And all the men were about twelve. 7 
 
 And entering into the synagogue, he spoke boldly 8 
 for the space of three months, disputing and exhorting 
 concerning the kingdom of God." * But when some 9 
 were hardened, and believed not, speaking evil of the 
 way of the Lord before the multitude, departing from 
 them, he separated the disciples, disputing daily in the 
 school of one Tyrannus. *And this continued for the 10 
 space of two years, so that all they who dwelt in Asia 
 heard the word of the Lord, both Jews and Gentiles. 
 
 And God wrought by the hand of Paul more than 1 1 
 common miracles : * so that even there were brought 12 
 from his body to the sick, handkerchiefs and aprons ; 
 and the diseases departed from them, and the wicked 
 spirits went out of them . * Now some also of the Jewish 13 
 exorcists, who went about, attempted to invoke over 
 them that had evil spirits, the name of the Lord Jesus, 
 saying : I conjure you by Jesus, whom Paul preacheth. 
 *And there were certain men, seven sons of Sceva a 14 
 Jew, a chief-priest, that did this. *But the wicked 15 
 spirit answering, said to them : Jesus I know, and Paul 
 I know : but who are you ? *And the man in whom 16 
 the wicked spirit was, leaping upon them, and master- 
 ing them both, prevailed against them, so that they fled 
 out of that house naked and wounded. *And this be- 1 7 
 came known to all the Jews and the Gentiles that dwelt 
 at Ephesus : and fear fell on them all, and the name 
 of the Lord Jesus was magnified. *And many of them 18 
 that believed, came confessing, and declaring their 
 deeds. *And many of them who had followed curious 19 
 arts, brought together their books, and burnt them 
 before all : and counting the price of them, they found 
 the money to be fifty thousand pieces of silver. * So 20 
 mightily grew the word o God, and was confirmed. 
 
Chap. XIX. THE ACTS. 343 
 
 21 And when these things were ended, Paul purposed 
 in the spirit, when he had passed through Macedonia 
 and Achaia, to go to Jerusalem, saying : After I have 
 
 22 been there, I must see Rome also. *And sending into 
 Macedonia two of them that ministered to him, Ti- 
 mothy and Erastus, he himself remained for a time in 
 Asia. 
 
 23 Now at that time there arose no small disturbance 
 
 24 about the way of the Lord. * For a certain man named 
 Demetrius, a silversmith, who made silver temples for 
 
 25 Diana, brought no small gain to the craftsmen : * whom 
 he calling together with the workmen of like occupa- 
 tion, said : Sirs, you know that our gain is by this trade; 
 
 26 * and you see and hear, that this Paul, by persuasion, 
 hath drawn away a great multitude, not only of Ephe- 
 sus, but almost of all Asia, saying : That they are not 
 
 27 Gods which are made by hands. * So that not only this 
 our craft is in danger to be set at nought, but also the 
 temple of great Diana shall be reputed for nothing, 
 yea, and her majesty shall begin to be destroyed, whom 
 
 28 all Asia and the world worshippeth. * Having heard 
 these things, they were full of anger, and cried out, 
 
 29 saying : Great is Diana of the Ephesians. *And the 
 whole city was filled with confusion, and having caught 
 Gaius and Aristarchus, men of Macedonia, Paul's 
 companions, they rushed with one accord into the 
 
 30 theatre. *And when Paul would have entered in unto 
 
 31 the people, the disciples suffered him not. * And some 
 also of the rulers of Asia, who were his friends, sent 
 unto him, desiring that he would not venture himself 
 
 32 into the theatre : * Now some cried one thing, some 
 another. For the assembly was confused, and the greater 
 part knew not for what cause they were come together. 
 
 33 *And they drew forth Alexander out of the multitude, 
 the Jews thrusting him forward. And Alexander beck- 
 
344 THE ACTS. Chap. XX. 
 
 oning with his hand for silence, would have given the 
 people satisfation. * But as soon as they perceived him 34 
 to be a Jew, all with one voice for the space of about 
 two hours, cried out : Great is Diana of the Ephesians. 
 *And when the town-clerk had appeased the multir 35 
 tudes, he said : Ye men of Ephesus, what man is there 
 that knoweth not that the city of the Ephesians is a 
 worshipper of the great Diana, and of Jupiter's off- 
 spring. * Forasmuch, therefore, as these things cannot 36 
 be gainsaid, you ought to be quiet, and to do nothing 
 rashly. * For you have brought hither these men, who 37 
 are neither guilty of sacrilege nor of blasphemy against 
 your goddess. * But if Demetrius and the craftsmen 38 
 that are with him, have a matter against any man, the 
 courts of justice are open, and there are proconsuls ; 
 let them accuse one another. *And if you inquire after 39 
 any other matter, it may be decided in a lawful as- 
 sembly. * For we are even in danger to be called in 40 
 question for this day's uproar : there being no man 
 guilty (of whom we may give account) of this con- 
 course. And when he had said these things, he diV 
 missed the assembly. 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Paul passes through Macedonia and Greece : he raises a 
 dead man to life at Troas. His discourse to the clergy 
 of Ephesus, 
 
 AND after the tumult was ceased, Paul calling to 1 
 him the disciples, and exhorting them, took his leave, 
 and set forward to go into Macedonia. *And when he 2 
 had gone over those parts, and had exhorted them with 
 many words, he came into Greece : * Where, when he 3 
 had spent three months, the Jews laid wait for him, as 
 he was about to sail into Syria . so he took a resolution 
 ^o return through Macedonia. *And there accompa- 4 
 
Chap. XX. THE ACTS. 345 
 
 nied him Sopater the son of Pyrrhus, of Berea : and 
 of the Thessalonians, Aristarchus and Secundus, and 
 Gaius of Derbe, and Timothy : and of Asia, Tychicus 
 
 5 and Trophimus. * These going before, staid for us at 
 
 6 Troas : * but we sailed from Philippi after the days of 
 the Azymes, and came to them to Troas in five days, 
 where we abode seven days. 
 
 7 And on the first day of the week, when we were as- 
 sembled to break bread, Paul discoursed with them, 
 being to depart on the morrow ; and he continued his 
 
 8 speech until- midnight. *And there were a great num- 
 ber of lamps in the upper chamber where we were 
 
 9 assembled. *And a certain young man named Euty- 
 chus, sitting on the window, being oppressed with a 
 deep sleep, (as Paul was long preaching), by occasion 
 of his sleep, fell from the third loft down, and was ta- 
 
 10 ken up dead. * To whom, when Paul had gone down, 
 he laid himself upon him, and embracing him, said : 
 
 11 Be not troubled, for his soul is in him. *Then going 
 up and breaking bread, and tasting, and having talked 
 a long time to them until day-light, so he departed. 
 
 12 *And they brought the youth alive, and were not a 
 little comforted. 
 
 13 But we going aboard the ship, sailed to Assos, being 
 there to take rn Paul ; for so he had appointed, him- 
 
 14 self purposing to travel by land. *And when he had 
 met with us at Assos, we took him in and came to Mi- 
 
 15 tylene. *And sailing thence, the day following we came 
 over-against Chios, and the next day we arrived at 
 Samos, and the day following we came to Miletus. 
 
 16 * For Paul had determined to sail by Ephesus, lest he 
 should be staid any time in Asia. For he hasted, if it 
 were possible for him, to keep the day of Pentecost at 
 Jerusalem, 
 
346 THE ACTS. Chap. XX. 
 
 " And sending from Miletus to Ephesus, he called 17 
 the ancients of the church. *And when they were 18 
 come to him, and were together, he said to them : 
 You know from the first day that I came into Asia, in 
 what manner I have been with you for all the time, 
 
 * serving the Lord with all humility and with tears, 19 
 and temptations which befell me by the conspiracies of 
 the Jews : * how I have kept back nothing that was 20 
 profitable to you, but have preached it to you, and taught 
 you publickly, and from house to house, * testifying 21 
 both to Jews and Gentiles penance towards God, and 
 faith in our Lord Jesus Christ." *And now behold, 22 
 being bound in the spirit, I go to Jerusalem, not 
 knowing the things which shall befall me there, * save 23 
 that the Holy Ghost in] every city witnesseth to me, 
 saying that bands and afflictions wait for me at Je- 
 rusalem. * But I fear none of these things, neither do 24 
 I count my life more precious than myself, so that I 
 may consummate my course, and the ministry of the 
 word which J received from the Lord Jesus, to testify 
 the gospel of the grace of God. *And now behold I 25 
 know, that all you among whom I have gone preach- 
 ing the kingdom of God, shall see my face no more. 
 
 * Wherefore I take you to witness this day, that I am 26 
 clear from the blood of all men. * For I have not 2J 
 spared to declare unto you all the counsel of God. 
 *Take heed to yourselves, and to the whole flock 28 
 wherein the Holy Ghost hath placed you bishops, to 
 rule the church of God, which he hath purchased with 
 his own blood. * I know that after my departure, ra- 29 
 vening wolves will enter in among you, not sparing the 
 flock. *And of your own selves shall arise men speak- 30 
 ing perverse things, to draw away disciples after them. 
 
 * Therefore watch, keeping in memory that for three 31 
 
 <B.# 17—21. St.iSteplien Pope and Martyr. '2 August. 
 
Chap. XXI. THE ACTS. 347 
 
 years I ceased not with tears to admonish every one of 
 
 32 you night and day. * And now I commend you to God 
 and to the word of his grace, who is able to build up, 
 
 33 and to give an inheritance among all the sanctified. *I 
 have not coveted any man's silver, gold, or apparel, as 
 
 34 you yourselves know: *for such things as were needful 
 for me, and them that are with me, these hands have 
 
 35 furnished. *I have shewed you all things, how that so 
 labouring, you ought to support the weak, and to re- 
 member the word of the Lord Jesus, how he said : It is 
 a more blessed thing to give rather than to receive. 
 
 86 And when he had said these things, kneeling 
 
 37 down, he prayed with them all. *And there was much 
 weeping among them all ; and falling on the neck of 
 
 38 Paul, they kissed him, * being grieved most of all for 
 the word which he had said, that they should see his 
 face no more. And they brought him on his way to 
 the ship. 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 Paul goes up to Jerusalem, He is apprehended by the 
 Jews in the temple. 
 
 1 AND when it came to pass, that being parted from 
 them we set sail, we came with a straight course to Coos, 
 and the day following to Rhodes, and from thence to 
 
 2 Patara. *And when he had found a ship sailing over 
 
 3 to Phenice, we went aboard, and set forth. *And when 
 we had discovered Cyprus, leaving it on the left hand, 
 we sailed into Syria, and came to Tyre : for there the 
 
 4 ship was to unlade her burden. *And finding disciples, 
 we tarried there seven days : who said to Paul through 
 the spirit, that he should not go up to Jerusalem. 
 
 5 *And the days being expired, departing, we went for- 
 ward, they all bringing us on our way, with their wives 
 
 .= S 34. 1st Corinthians iv. 12. — 1st Theas.'ii. 9.— 2d Thess. ill. 8. 
 
348 THE ACTS. Chap. XXI. 
 
 and children, till we were out of the city : and we 
 kneeled down on the shore, and we prayed. *And when 6 
 we had bid one another farewell, we took ship ; and they 
 returned home. * But we having finished the voyage 7 
 by sea from Tyre, came down to Ptolemais : and sa- 
 luting the brethren, we abode one day with them. 
 *And the next day departing, we came to Cesarea. 8 
 And entering into the house of Philip the Evangelist, 
 who was one of the seven, we abode with him. *And 9 
 he had four daughters virgins, who did prophesy. 
 
 And as we tarried there for some days, there came 10 
 from Judea, a certain prophet named Agabus. * Who, 1 1 
 when he was come to us, took Paul's girdle : and bind- 
 ing his own feet and hands, he saith : Thus saith the 
 Holy Ghost : The man whose girdle this is, the Jews 
 shall bind in this manner in Jerusalem, and shall de- 
 liver him into the hands of the Gentiles. * Which, 12 
 when we had heard, both we and they that were of 
 that place, desired him that he would not go up to Je- 
 rusalem. * Then Paul answered, and said : What do 13 
 you mean, weeping, and afflicting my heart ? For I am 
 ready not only to be bound, but to die also in Jerusa- 
 lem for the name of the Lord Jesus. *And when we 14 
 could not persuade him, we ceased, saying : the will 
 of the Lord be done. 
 
 And after those days, being prepared, we went up 15 
 to Jerusalem. *And there went also with us, some of 16 
 the disciples from Cesarea, bringing with them one 
 Mnason a Cyprian, an old disciple, with whom we 
 should lodge. *And when we were come to Jerusalem, 17 
 the brethren received us gladly. *And the day follow- 18 
 ing, Paul went in with us unto James ; and all the an- 
 cients were assembled. * Whom, when he had saluted, 19 
 he related particularly what things God had wrought 
 
 ZZ 8. Acts vi. 5. — viii. 5. 
 
Chap. XXI. THE ACTS. 340 
 
 20 among the Gentiles by his ministry. *But they hear- 
 ing it, glorified God, and said to him : Thou seesty 
 brother, how many thousands there are among the Jews 
 that have believed : and they are all zealots for the 
 
 2-1 law. *And they have heard of thee, that thou teachest 
 those Jews who are among the Gentiles to depart from 
 Moses, saying : That they ought not to circumcise 
 their children, nor walk according to the custom. 
 
 22 * What is it therefore ? the multitude must needs come 
 
 23 together : for they will hear that thou art come. * Do 
 therefore this that we say to thee. We have four men 
 
 24 who have a vow on them ; * take these, and sanctify 
 thyself with them, and bestow on them that they may 
 shave their heads : and all will know that the things 
 which they have heard of thee, are false, but that thou 
 
 25 thyself also walkest, keeping the law. *But as touching 
 the Gentiles that believe, we have written, decreeing 
 that they should only refrain themselves from that 
 which has been offered to idols, and from blood, and 
 
 26 from- things strangled, and from fornication. * Then- 
 Paul took the men, and the next day being purified 
 with them, entered into, the temple, giving notice of 
 the accomplishment of the days of purification, until an 
 oblation should be offered for every one*of them. 
 
 27 But when the seven days were drawing to an end^ 
 those Jews that were of Asia, when they saw him in the 
 temple, stirred up all the people and laid hands upon him, 
 
 28 crying out : * Men of Israel, help : this is the man that 
 teacheth all men every where against the people, and 
 the law, and this place ; and morever hath brought in 
 Gentiles into the temple, and hath violated this holy 
 
 $24. Keeping the law. The law 
 though now no longer obligatory, 
 was for a time observed by the Chris- 
 tian Jews, to bury, as it were, the 
 synagogue with honour. 
 
 = $24. Numb. vi. 18. — Acts xviuv 
 
 * 18 ' 
 = f 25. Acts xy. 20. 29. 
 
350 THE ACTS. Chap. XXI. 
 
 holy place* * (For they had seen Trophimus the Ephe- 29 
 sian in the city with him, whom they supposed that 
 Paul had brought into the temple.) *And the whole 30 
 city was in an uproar; and the people ran together: 
 And taking Paul, they drew him out of the temple, 
 and immediately the doors were shut. *And as they 31 
 went about to kill him, it was told the tribune of the 
 band, that all Jerusalem was in confusion : * Who 32 
 forthwith taking with him soldiers and centurions, ran 
 down to them. And when they saw the tribune and the 
 soldiers, they left* off beating Paul. *Then the tribune 33 
 coming near took him, and commanded him to be bound 
 with two chains : and demanded who he was, and what 
 he had done. *And some cried one thing, some an- 34 
 other, among the multitude. And when he could not 
 know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him 
 to be carried into the castle. *And when he was come 35 
 to the stairs, it fell out that he was carried by the sol- 
 diers, because of the violence of the people. * For the 36 
 multitude of the people followed after, crying : Away 
 with him. *And as Paul was about to be brought into 37 
 the castle, he saith to the tribune : May I speak some- 
 thing to thee ? Who said : Canst thou speak Greek ? 
 *Art not thou that Egyptian who before these days didst 38 
 raise a tumult, and didst lead forth into the desert four 
 thousand men that were murderers ? * But Paul said to 39 
 him : I am a Jew of Tarsus in Cilicia, a citizen of no 
 mean city. And I beseech thee, suffer me to speak to 
 the people. *And when he had given him leave, Paul 40 
 standing on the stairs, beckoned with his hand to the 
 people. And a great silence being made, he spoke 
 unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying : 
 
Chap. XXIL THE ACTS. 351 
 
 CHAP. XXIL 
 
 Paul declares to the people the history of his conversion. 
 He escapes scourging, by claiming the privilege of a 
 Roman, 
 
 1 MEN, [brethren, and fathers, hear ye the account 
 
 2 which I now give unto you. * And when they heard 
 that he spoke to them in the Hebrew tongue, they kept 
 
 3 the more silence. *And he saith : I am a Jew, born 
 at Tarsus in Cilicia, but brought up in this city, at the 
 feet of Gamaliel, taught according to the truth of the 
 law of the fathers, zealous for the law, as also all you 
 
 4 are this day : * Who persecuted this way unto death, 
 binding and delivering into prisons both men and wo- 
 
 5 men, * as the high-priest doth bear me witness, and 
 all the ancients ; from whom also receiving letters, to 
 the brethren, I went to Damascus, that I might bring 
 them bound from thence to Jerusalem to be punished. 
 
 6 *And it came to pass, as I was going, and drawing nigh 
 toDamascus.at mid-day, that suddenly from heaven there 
 
 7 shone round about me a great light ; * and failing on 
 the ground, I heard a voice saying to me : Saul, Saul, 
 
 8 why persecutest thou me > *And I answered : Who art 
 thou, Lord ? And he said to me : I am Jesus of Na- 
 
 9 zareth, whom thou persecutest. *And they that were 
 with me saw indeed the light ; but they heard not the 
 
 10 voice of him that spoke with me. *And I said : What 
 shall I do, Lord ? And the Lord said to me : Arise, 
 and go to Damascus ; and there it shall be told thee of 
 
 1 1 all things that thou must do. *And whereas I did not 
 see for the brightness of that light, being led by the 
 
 12 hand by my companions, I came to Damascus. *And 
 
 = f 4. Acts viii. 3. f 9. Heard not the voice. That 
 
 ~t h b. Aets ix. &. I U, they distinguish not the words x 
 
 I tho* they heard a voice. — Acts ix. 7. 
 
352 THE ACTS, Chap. XXIL 
 
 one Ananias, a man according to the law, having tes- 
 timony of all the Jews who dwelt there, * coming to me, 13 
 and standing by me, said to me : Brother Saul, look up. 
 And I the same hour looked upon him. *But he said : 14 
 The God of ou rfather's hath pre-ordained thee that thou 
 shouldst know his will, and see the Just One, and shouldst 
 hear the voice from his mouth : * for thou shalt be his 15 
 witness to all men, of those things which thou hast seen 
 and heard. *And now why tarriest thou ? Rise up, 16 
 and be baptized, and wash away thy sins, invoking his 
 name. *And it came to pass, when I was come again 17 
 to Jerusalem, and was praying in the temple, that I 
 was in a trance, * and saw him, saying unto me : Make 18 
 haste, and get thee quickly out of Jerusalem ; because 
 they will not receive thy testimony concerning me. 
 *And I said, Lord, they know that I cast into prison 19 
 and beat in every synagogue them that believed in thee; 
 * and when the blood of Stephen thy witness was shed, 20 
 I stood by and consented, and kept the garments of 
 them that killed him. *And he said to me : Go, for 21 
 unto the Gentiles afar off will I send thee. 
 
 And they heard him until this word, and then lifted 22 
 up their voice, saying : Away with such a one from 
 the earth : for it is not fit that he should live. *And 23 
 as they cried out and threw off their garments, and cast 
 dust into the air, * the tribune commanded him to be 24 
 brought into the castle, and that he should be scourged 
 and tortured ; to know for what cause they did so cry 
 out against him. *And when they had boun;' him with 25 
 thongs, Paul saith to the centurion that stooJ by him : 
 Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, 
 and uncondemned ? * Which the centurion hearing, 26 
 went to the tribune, and told him, saying : What art 
 thou about to do ? For this man is a Roman citizen. 
 
 = f 19- Acts viii. 3. 1 = ^20. Acts vii. 57. 
 
Chap. XXIII. THE ACTS. 353 
 
 27 *And the tribune coming, said to him : Tell me, art 
 
 28 thou a Roman ? But he said : Yea. *And the tribune 
 answered : I obtained the being free of this city with 
 a great sum. • And Paul said : But I was born so. 
 
 29 * Immediately therefore they departed from him that 
 were about to torture him. The tribune also was afraid 
 after he understood that he was a Roman citizen, and 
 
 30 because he had bound him. * But, on the next day, 
 meaning to know more diligently for what cause he 
 was accused by the Jews, he loosed him, and com- 
 manded the priests to come together and all the coun- 
 cil ', and bringing forth Paul, he set him before them. 
 
 CHAP. XXIII. 
 
 Paul stands before the council. The Jews conspire his 
 death. He is sent away to Cesarea. 
 
 1 AND Paul looking upon the council, said : Men 
 brethren, I have conversed with all good conscience 
 
 2 before God, uniil this present day. *And the high- 
 priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to 
 
 3 strike him on the mouth. * Then Paul said to him : 
 God shall strike thee, thou whited wall . For sittest thou 
 to judge me according to the law, and, contrary to the 
 
 4 law, commandest me to be struck ? *And they that stood 
 by, said : Dost thou revile the high-priest of God ? 
 
 5 *And Pau 1 said : I knew not, brethren, that he is the 
 high-pries For it is written : Thou shalt not speak 
 
 6 evil of the prince of thy people. *And Paul knowing 
 that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pha- 
 risees, cried out in the council : Men brethren, I am 
 a Pharisee, the son of Pharisees ; concerning the hope 
 and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. 
 
 7 *And when he had so said, there arose a dissension 
 
 = ^5. Exodus xxh. 28. | =^6. Philippians iii. 5. 
 
 z 
 
354 THE ACTS. Chap. XXIII. 
 
 between the Pharisees and the Sadducees ; and the 
 multitude was divided. * For the Sadducees say that S 
 there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit ; but 
 the Pharisees confess both. *And there arose a great 9 
 cry. And some of the Pharisees rising up, strove, say- 
 ing : We find no evil in this man : what if a spirit 
 hath spoken to him, or an angel ? *And when there 10 
 arose a great dissension, the tribune fearing lest Paul 
 should be pulled in pieces by them, commanded the 
 soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from 
 among them, and to bring him into the castle. *And 11 
 the night following the Lord standing by him, said : 
 Be constant ; for as thou hast testified of me in Je- 
 rusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome. 
 
 And when day was come, some of the Jev/s gathered 1 2 
 together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying : 
 that they would neither eat nor drink till they killed 
 Paul. *And they were more than forty men that had 13 
 made this conspiracy, * who came to the chief-priests 14 
 and the ancients, and said : We have bound ourselves 
 under a great curse, that we will eat nothing till we 
 have slain Paul. * Now therefore do you with the coun- 1 5 
 eil signify to the tribune, that he bring him forth to 
 you, as if you meant to know something more certain 
 touching him. And we, before he come near, are 
 ready to kill him. * Which, when Paul's sister's son 16 
 had heard of their lying in wait, he came, and entered 
 into the castle, and told Paul. *And Paul calling to 1? 
 him one of the centurions, said : Bring this young man 
 to the tribune, for he hath something to tell him. *And 18 
 he taking him, brought him to the tribune, and said : 
 Paul the prisoner desired me to bring this young man 
 unto thee, who hath something to say to thee. *And 19 
 the tribune taking him by the hand, went aside with 
 
 =^8. Matthew xxii. 23. 
 
Chap. XXIII. THE ACTS. 355 
 
 him privately, and asked him : What is it that thou 
 
 20 hast to tell me ? *And he said : The Jews have agreed to 
 desire thee, that thou wouldst bring forth Paul to-morrow 
 into the council, as if they meant to inquire something 
 
 21 more certain touching him ; * but do not thou give 
 credit to them ; for there lie in wait for him more than 
 forty men of them, who have bound themselves by oath, 
 neither to eat nor to drink till they have killed him : 
 and they are now ready, looking for a promise from 
 
 22 thee. *The tribune therefore dismissed the young man, 
 charging him that he should tell no man that he had 
 
 23 made known these things unto him. * Then having 
 called two centurions, he said to them : Make ready 
 two hundred soldiers to go as far as Cesarea, and se- 
 venty horsemen, and two hundred spearmen for the 
 
 24 third hour of the night ; * and provide beasts, that 
 they may set Paul on, and bring him safe to Felix the 
 
 25 governor. * (For he feared lest perhaps the Jews might 
 take him away by force and kill him, and he should 
 afterwards be slandered, as if he was to take money.) 
 
 26 *And he wrote a letter after this manner : 
 
 Claudius Lysias, to the most excellent governor 
 
 27 Felix, greeting : * This man being taken by the Jews, 
 and ready to be killed by them, I rescued, coming in 
 with an army, understanding that he is a Roman. 
 
 28 *And meaning to know the cause which they objected 
 unto him, I brought him forth into their council. 
 
 29 * Whom I found to be accused concerning questions 
 of their law, but having nothing laid to his charge 
 
 30 worthy of death or of bands. *And when I was told of 
 ambushes that they had prepared for him, I sent him 
 to thee, signifying also to his accusers to plead before 
 
 31 thee. Farewell. * Then the soldiers, according as it 
 was commanded them, taking Paul, brought him by 
 
 32 night to Antipatris. *And the next day leaving the 
 
S5ff THE ACTS. CfrA*. XXIV, 
 
 horsemen to go with him, they returned to the castle. 
 * Who, when they were come to Cesarea, and had de- 35 
 livered the letter to the governor, did also present Paul 
 before him. *And when he had read it, and had asked 34 
 of what province he was, and understood that he was 
 of Cilicia: * I will hear thee, said he, when thy accu- 35 
 sers come. And he commanded him to be kept id 
 Herod's judgment-hall. 
 
 GHAP. XXIV. 
 
 Paul defends his innocence before Felix the governor. He 
 preaches the faith to him. 
 
 AND after five days, the high-priest Ananias came 1 
 down with some of the ancients, and one Tertullus an 
 orator, who went to the governor against Paul. *And 2' 
 Paul being called for, Tertullus began to accuse him,' 
 saying : 
 
 Whereas through thee we live in* much peace, and 
 many things are rectified by thy providence, * we ac- 3 
 cept it always, and in all places, most excellent Felix, 
 with all thanksgiving. * But that I be not further te- 4 
 dious to thee, I desire thee of thy clemency to hear us 
 in few words. * We have found this ta be a pestilent 5 
 man, and raising seditions among all the Jews throughout 
 the world, and author of the sedition of the sect of the 
 Nazarenes ; * who also hath gone about to profane the G 
 temple, whom we having apprehended, would also 
 have judged according to our law. * But Lysias the 7 
 tribune coming upon us with great violence, took him 
 away out of our hands, * commanding his accusers to 8 
 come to thee : of whom thou mayst thyself, by exami- 
 nation, have knowledge of all these things whereof we & 
 accuse him. * And the Jews also added, and said that 
 these things were so. 
 
Chap. XXIV. THE ACTS. 357 
 
 10 Then Paul answered : (the governor making a sign 
 to him to speak) 
 
 Knowing that for many years thou hast been judge 
 over this nation, I will with good courage answer for 
 
 1 1 myself. *For thou mayst understand that there are yet 
 but twelve days since I went up to adore in Jerusalem ; 
 
 12 * and neither in the temple did they find me disputing 
 with any man, or causing any concourse of the people, 
 
 13 neither in the synagogues * nor in the city: neither 
 can they prove unto thee the things whereof they now 
 
 14 accuse me. * But this I confess to thee, that according 
 to the sect which they call heresy, so I serve the Fa- 
 ther and my God, believing all things which are writ- 
 
 15 ten in the lav/ and the prophets ; * having hope in 
 God, which these also themselves look for, that there 
 
 16 shall be a resurrection of the just and unjust. *And 
 herein do I endeavour to have always a conscience with- 
 
 17 out offence towards God and towards men. * Now af- 
 ter many years I came to bring alms to my nation, 
 
 18 and offerings, and vows. * In which I was found pu- 
 rified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with 
 
 19 tumult, * by certain Jews of Asia, who ought to have 
 been here before thee and to accuse, if they had any 
 
 20 thing against me 3 * or let these men themselves say, 
 if they found in me any iniquity, when standing before 
 
 21 their council, * except it be for this one voice only 
 that I cried standing among them : concerning the rer 
 surrection of the dead am I judged this day by you. 
 
 22 *And Felix put them off, having most certain know- 
 ledge of this way, saying : When Lysias the tribune 
 
 23 shall come down, I will hear you. *And he commanded 
 the centurion to keep him, and that he should be easy^ 
 and that he should not prohibit any of his friends tg 
 minister unto him. 
 
 5= 1 18. Acts xxi. 26. J = f 21. Acts xxiii..G. 
 
358 THE ACTS. Chap. XXV, 
 
 And after some days, Felix coming with Drusilla 24 
 his wife, who was a Jew, sent for Paul, and heard of 
 him the faith that is in Christ Jesus. *And as he treated 25 
 of justice, and chastity, and of the judgment to come, 
 Felix being terrified, answered : For this time go thy 
 way ; but when I have a convenient time I will send 
 for thee : * hoping also withal that money should be 26 
 given him by Paul ; for which cause also oftentimes 
 sending for him, he spoke with him. * But when two 27 
 years were ended, Felix had for successor Portius Fes- 
 tus. And Felix being willing to shew the Jews a plea- 
 sure, left Paul bound. 
 
 CHAP. XXV. 
 
 Paul appeals to Caesar. King Agrippa desires to 
 hear him. 
 
 NOW when Festus was come into the province, 1 
 after three days he went up to Jerusalem from Cesarea. 
 *And the chief-priests, and principal men of the Jews 2 
 went unto him against Paul : and they besought him, 
 * requesting favour against him, that he would command 3 
 him to be brought to Jerusalem, laying wait to kill 
 him in the way. * But Festus answered, that Paul was 4 
 kept in Cesarea, and that he himself would very shortly 
 depart thither. * Let them, therefore, saith he, among 5 
 you that are able, go down with me and accuse him, 
 if there be any crime in the man. 
 
 And having tarried among them no more than eight 6 
 or ten days, he went 'down to Cesarea, and the next 
 day he sat in the judgment-seat, and commanded Paul 
 to be brought. * Who being brought, the Jews stood J 
 about him, who were come down from Jerusalem, ob- 
 jecting many and grievous causes, which they could 
 xrot prove ; * Paul making answer for himself: Neither 8 
 
Chap. XXV. THE ACTS. 359 
 
 against the law of the Jews, nor against the temple, 
 
 9 nor against Caesar have I offended in any thing. * But 
 Festus, willing to shew the Jews a pleasure, answering 
 Paul, said ; Wilt thou go up to Jerusalem, and there 
 
 10 be judged of these things before me ? * Then Paul 
 said : I stand at Caesar's judgment-seat, where I ought 
 to be judged : To the Jews I have done no injury, as 
 
 11 thou very well knowest. * For if I have injured thern, 
 or have committed any thing worthy of death, I refuse 
 not to die : but if there be none of these things 
 whereof they accuse me, no man may deliver me to 
 
 1 2 them. I appeal to Caesar. * Then Festus having con- 
 ferred with the council, answered : Hast thou appealed 
 to Caesar ? To Caesar shalt thou go. 
 
 13 And after some days, king Agrippa and Bernice 
 
 14 came down to Caesarea to salute Festus. *And as they 
 tarried there many days, Festus told the king of Paul, 
 saying: A certain man was left prisoner by Felix, 
 
 15 * about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief- 
 priests and the ancients of the Jews came unto me, 
 
 16 desiring condemnation against him. * To whom I an- 
 swered : It is not the custom of the Romans to con- 
 demn any man before that he who is accused have his 
 accusers present, and have liberty to make his answer, 
 to clear himself of the things laid to his charge. 
 
 17 * When therefore they were come hither, without any 
 delay, on the day following, sitting in the judgment- 
 
 18 seat, I commanded the man to be brought. * Against 
 whom, when the accusers stood up, they brought no 
 
 19 accusation of things which I thought ill off: * but had 
 certain questions of their own superstition against him, 
 and of one Jesus deceased, whom Paul affirmed to be 
 
 20 alive. * I therefore being in a doubt of this manner of 
 question, asked him whether he would go to Jerusa- 
 
 21 lem, andjhere be judged of these things. /But Paul 
 
360 THE ACTS. Chap. XXVI, 
 
 appealing to be reserved unto the hearing of Augustus, 
 I commanded him to be kept, till I might send him to 
 Caesar. *And Agrippa said to Festus : I would also 22 
 hear the man myself. To-morrow, said he, thou shalt 
 hear him. 
 
 And on the next day, when Agrippa and Bernice 23 
 were come with great pomp, and had entered into the 
 hall of audience with the tribunes and principal men 
 of the city, at Festus's.commandment, Paul was brought 
 forth. "^And Festus saith : King Agrippa, and all ye 24 
 men who are here present with us, you see this man, 
 about whom all the multitude of the Jews dealt with 
 me at Jerusalem, requesting and crying out, that he 
 ought not to live any longer. * Yet have I found nothing 25 
 that he hath committed worthy of death. But, foras- 
 much as he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have 
 determined to send him. *Of whom I have nothing 26 
 certain to write to my lord. For which cause I have 
 brought him forth before you, and especially before 
 thee, O king Agrippa, that examination being made, 
 I may have what to write. * For it seemeth to me 27 
 unreasonable, to send a prisoner, and not to signify 
 the things laid to his charge. 
 
 CHAP. XXVI. 
 
 Paul gives an account to Agrippa of his life, conversion, 
 and calling. 
 
 THEN Agrippa said to Paul : Thou art permitted 1 
 to speak for thyself. Then Paul stretching forth his 
 hand, began to make his answer : 
 
 I think myself happy, O king Agrippa, that I am to 2 
 answer for myself this day before thee, touching all the 
 things whereof I am accused by the Jews, * especially 3 
 as thou knowest all, both customs and questions that 
 are among the Jews : wherefore I beseech thee to hear 
 
Chap. XXVI. THE ACTS. 361 
 
 4 me patiently. *And my life indeed from my youth, 
 which was from the beginning among my own nation 
 
 5 in Jerusalem, all the Jews do know: * having known 
 me from the beginning, (if they will give testimony) 
 that according to the most sure sect of our religion I 
 
 6 lived a Pharisee. *And now for the hope of the pro- 
 mise that was made by God to our fathers, do I stand 
 
 7 subject to judgment, * unto which our twelve tribes, 
 serving night and day, hope to come. For which hope, 
 
 8 O king, I am accused by the Jews ! * Why should it 
 be thought a thing incredible, that God should raise 
 
 9 the dead ? *And I indeed did formerly think that I 
 ought to do many things contrary to the name of Jesus 
 
 10 of Nazareth ; * which also I did at Jerusalem, and 
 many of the saints did I shut up in prisons, having 
 received authority of the chief-priests ; and when they 
 
 11 were put to death, I brought the sentence. *And of- 
 tentimes punishing them, in every synagogue I com- 
 pelled them to blaspheme : and being yet more mad 
 against them, I persecuted them even unto foreign 
 
 12 cities. * Whereupon, when I was going to Damascus, 
 
 13 with authority and permission of the chief- priests, *at 
 mid-day, O king, I saw in the way a light from heaven, 
 above the brightness of the sun, shining round about 
 
 14 me, and them that were in company with me. *And 
 when we were all fallen down on the ground, I heard 
 a voice speaking to me in the Hebrew tongue : Saul, 
 Saul, why persecutest thou me ? It is hard for thee to 
 
 15 kick against the goad. *And I said: Who art thou, Lord? 
 And the Lord answered : I am Jesus, whom thou 
 
 16 persecutest ! * But rise up, and stand upon thy feet ; 
 for to this end have I appeared to thee, that I may make 
 thee a minister and a witness of those things which 
 thou hast seen, and of those things wherein I will ap- 
 
 = f 10. Acts viii. 3. 1 = # 12. Acts ix. 2. 
 
362 THE ACTS. Chap. XXVIv 
 
 pear to thee, * delivering thee from the people, and 17 
 from the nations unto which now I send thee, * to open 18 
 their eyes, that they may be converted from darkness 
 to light, and from the power of Satan to God ; that 
 they may receive forgiveness of sins, and a lot among 
 the saints, by the faith that is in me. * Whereupon, 19 
 
 king Agrippa, I was not incredulous to the heavenly 
 vision ; * but to them first that are at Damascus, and 20 
 at Jerusalem, and unto all the country at Judea, and 
 
 to the Gentiles did I preach, that they should do pe- 
 nance, and turn to God, doing good works worthy of 
 penance. *For this cause the Jews, when I was in the 21 
 temple, having apprehended me, went about to kill 
 me. * But being aided by the help of God, I stand 22 
 unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, say- 
 ing no other thing than those which the prophets and 
 Moses did say should come to pass : * That Christ 23 
 should suffer, and that he should be the first that should 
 rise from the dead, and should shew light to the people 
 and to the Gentiles. 
 
 As he spoke these things, and made his answer, 24 
 Festus said with a loud voice : Paul, thou art beside 
 thyself ; much learning doth make thee mad. *And 25 
 Paul said : I am not mad, most excellent Festus; but 
 
 1 speak words of truth and soberness. * For the king 26 
 knoweth of these things, to whom also I speak with 
 confidence : for I am persuaded that none of these things 
 are hidden from him ; for neither was any of these 
 things done in a corner. * Believest thou the prophets, 27 
 O king Agrippa ? I know that thou believest. *And 28 
 Agrippa said to Paul : in a little thou persuadest me 
 
 to become a Christian. *And Paul said : I would to 29 
 God, that both in a little and in much, not only thou, 
 but also all that hear me this day, should become such 
 
 = 1 20. Acts ix. 20. | = f 31 . Acts xxi. 3 1 . 
 
Chap. XXVII. THE ACTS. 363 
 
 30 as I also am, except these bands. *And the king rose 
 up, and the governor, and Bernice, and they that sat with 
 
 31 them. *And when they were gone aside, they spoke 
 among themselves, saying : This man hath done no- 
 
 32 thing worthy of death or of bands. *And Agrippa said 
 to Festus : This man might have been set at liberty, 
 if he had not appealed to Caesar. 
 
 CHAP. XXVII. 
 
 Paul is shipped for Rome. His voyage and shipwreck. 
 
 1 AND when it was determined that he should sail 
 into Italy, and that Paul with the other prisoners, should 
 be delivered to a centurion, named Julius, of the band 
 
 2 Augusta, * going on board a ship of Adrumetum, we 
 launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia, Aris- 
 tarchus the Macedonian of Thessalonica continuing 
 
 3 with us. *And the day following we came to Sidon. 
 And Julius treating Paul courteously, permitted him 
 
 4 to go to his friends, and to take care of himself. *And 
 when we had launched from thence, we sailed under 
 
 5 Cyprus ; because the winds were contrary. *And sail- 
 ing over the sea of Cilicia and Pamphilia, we came to 
 
 6 Lystra, which is in Lycia : * and there the centurion 
 finding a ship of Alexandria sailing into Italy, removed 
 
 7 us into it. * And when for many days we had sailed slow- 
 ly, and were scarce come over-againstG nidus, the wind 
 not suffering us, we sailed near Crete by Salmone; 
 
 8 * and with much ado sailing by it, we came into a 
 certain place which is called Goodhavens, nigh to which 
 was the city of Thalassa. 
 
 9 And when much time was spent, and when sailing 
 now was dangerous, because the fast was now past, 
 
 10 Paul comforted them, * saying to them : Ye men, I 
 see that the voyage beginneth to be with injury and 
 much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but 
 
364 THE ACTS. Chap. XXV1L 
 
 also of our lives. * But the centurion believed the pilot 1 1 
 and the master of the ship, more than those things 
 which were said by Paul. *And whereas it was not a 12 
 commodious haven to winter in, the greatest part gave 
 counsel to sail thence, if by any means they might 
 reach Phenice to winter there, which is a haven of 
 Crete looking towards the south-west and north-west. 
 *And the south-wind gently blowing, thinking that J 3 
 they had obtained their purpose, when they had loosed 
 from Asson, they sailed close by Crete. *But not long 14 
 after, there arose against it a tempestuous wind called 
 Euro-aquilo; *and when the ship was caught, and 15 
 could not bear up against the wind, giving up the ship 
 to the winds, we were driven. *And running under a 16 
 certain island that is called Cauda, we had much work 
 to come by the boat; * which being taken up, they used 17 
 helps, under-girding the ship, and fearing lest they 
 should fall into the quicksands, they let down the sail- 
 yard, and so were driven. *And we being mightily 18 
 tossed with the tempest, the next day they lightened 
 the ship ; * and the third day they cast out with their 19 
 own hands the tackling of the ship. *And when nei- 20 
 ther sun nor stars appeared for many days, and no 
 small storm lay on us, all hope of our being saved was 
 now taken away. 
 
 And after they had fasted a long time, Paul stand- 21 
 ing forth in the midst of them, said : You should in- 
 deed, O ye men, have hearkened unto me, and not 
 have loosed from Crete, and have gained this harm 
 and loss. *And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: 22 
 for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, 
 but only of the ship. * For an angel of God, whose I 23 
 am, and whom I serve, stood by me this night, * say- 24 
 ing: Fear not, Paul, thou must be brought before 
 Caesar ; and behold God hath given thee all them that 
 
CtixP. XXVII. THE ACTS. 3^ 
 
 25 sail with thee. * Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer : 
 for I believe God, that it shall so be, as it hath been 
 
 26 told me. *And we must come unto a certain island. 
 21 * But after the fourteenth night was come., as we were 
 
 sailing in Adria, about midnight the shipmen deemed 
 
 28 that they discovered some country, * who also sound- 
 ing, found twenty fathoms ; and going on a little fur- 
 
 29 ther, they found fifteen fathoms. * Then fearing lest 
 we should fall upon rough places, they cast four an- 
 
 30 chors out of the stern, and wished for the day. * But 
 as the shipmen sought to fly out of the ship, having 
 let down the boat into the sea, under colour as though 
 they would have cast anchors out of the fore-part of the 
 
 3 1 ship, * Paul said to the centurion and to the soldiers : 
 Except these stay in the ship, you cannot be saved. 
 
 32 *Then the soldiers cut off the ropes of the boat; and 
 let her fall off. 
 
 33 And when it began to be light, Paul besought them 
 all to take meat, saying : This day is the fourteenth 
 day that you expect and remain fasting taking nothing. 
 
 34 * Wherefore I pray you to take some meat for your 
 health's sake : for there shall not a hair of the head of 
 
 35 any of you perish. *And when he had said these things, 
 taking bread, he gave thanks to God in the sight of 
 them all : and when he had broken it, he began to eat. 
 
 36 * Then were they all of better cheer, and they also took 
 
 37 some meat. *And we were in all, in the ship, two 
 
 38 hundred threescore and sixteen souls. *And when they 
 had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, casting the 
 
 3-9 wheat into the sea. *And when it was day, they knew 
 not the land : but they discovered a certain creek that 
 had a shore, into which they minded, if they could, to 
 
 40 thrust in the ship. *And when they had taken up the 
 anchors, they committed themselves to the sea, loosing 
 withal the rudder-bands ; and hoisting up the main- 
 
S6G THE ACTS. Chap. XXVIII. 
 
 sail to the wind, they made towards shore. *And 4 1 
 when we were fallen into a place where two seas met, 
 they run the ship aground : and the fore-part, indeed, 
 sticking fast, remained unmoveable ; but the hinder- 
 part was broken with the violence of the sea. *And 42 
 the soldiers' counsel was, that they should kill the pri- 
 soners, lest any of them swimming out, should escape. 
 
 * But the centurion, willing to save Paul, forbade it to 43 
 be done : and he commanded, that they who could 
 swim, should cast themselves first into the sea, and 
 save themselves, and get to land : * and the rest, some 44 
 they carried on boards, and some on those things that 
 belonged to the ship. And so it came to pass, that 
 every soul got safe to land. 
 
 CHAP. XXVIII. 
 
 Paul, after three months' stay in Melita, continues his 
 voyage, and arrives at Rome, His conference there with 
 the Jews, 
 
 AND when we had escaped, then we knew that the 1 
 island was called Melita. But the barbarians shewed 
 us no small courtesy. * For kindling a fire, they re- 2 
 freshed us all, because of the present rain and of the 
 cold. *And when Paul had gathered together a bundle 3 
 of sticks, and had laid them on the fire, a viper com- 
 ing out of the heat, fastened on his hand. *And when 4 
 the barbarians saw the beast hanging on his hand, they 
 said one to another : Undoubtedly this man is a mur- 
 derer, who though he hath escaped the sea, yet ven- 
 geance doth not suffer him to live. *And he indeed 5 
 shaking off the beast into the fire, suffered no harm. 
 
 * But they supposed that he would begin to swell up, 6 
 and that he would suddenly fall down and die. But 
 expecting long, and seeing that there came no harm 
 
 = #41. 2d CorinthiaDS xi. 25. 1=^5. Mark xvi. 18. 
 
Chap. XXVIII. THE ACTS. 367 
 
 to him, changing their minds, they said that he was a 
 
 7 god. *Now, in those places were possessions of the 
 chief man of the island named Publius, who receiving 
 
 8 us, for three days entertained us courteously. *And it 
 happened that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever 
 and of a bloody-flux. To whom Paul entered in : and 
 when he had prayed, and laid his hands on him, he 
 
 9 healed him. * Which being done, all that had diseases 
 
 10 in the island came, and were healed : * who also ho- 
 noured us with many honours, and when we were to set 
 sail, they laded us with such things as were necessary. 
 
 11 And after three months, we sailed in a ship of Alex- 
 andria, that had wintered in the island, whose sign was 
 
 12 the Castors. *And when we were come to Syracusa, 
 
 13 we tarried there three days.* *From hence compassing 
 by the shore, we came to Rhegium ; and after one day 
 the south-wind blowing, We came the second day to 
 
 14 Puteoli ; * where finding brethren, we were desired to 
 tarry with them seven days : and so we went to Rome. 
 
 15 *And from thence, when the brethren had heard of 
 us, they came to meet us as far as Appii Forum, and 
 the three taverns, whom when Paul saw, he gave 
 
 16 thanks to God, and took courage. *And when we were 
 come to Rome, Paul was suffered to dwell by himself 
 
 17 with a soldier that kept him. *And after the third day 
 he called together the chief of the Jews. And when 
 they were assembled, he said to them : 
 
 Men brethren, I having done nothing against the 
 people, or the custom of our fathers, was delivered 
 prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans, 
 
 18 * who, when they had examined me, would have re- 
 leased me, for that there was no cause of death in me, 
 
 19 *But the Jews contradicting it, I was constrained to 
 appeal unto Csesar, not that I had any thing to accuse 
 
 20 my nation of. * For this cause, therefore, I desired to 
 
m THE ACTS. Chap. XXVIIL 
 
 see you and to speak to you. * Because that for the 
 hope of Israel, I am bound with this chain. 
 
 But they said to him : We neither received letters 21 
 concerning thee from Judea, neither did any of the 
 brethren that came hither, relate or speak any evil of 
 thee. * But we desire to hear of thee what thou think- 22 
 est : for as concerning this sect, we know that it is 
 gainsaid everywhere. *And when they had appointed 23 
 him a day, there came very many to him unto his lodg- 
 ings, to whom he expounded, testifying the kingdom 
 of God, and persuading them concerning Jesus, out 
 of the law of Moses and the prophets, from morning 
 until evening. *And some believed the things that 24 
 were said : but some believed not. *And when they 25 
 agreed not among themselves, they departed, Paul 
 speaking this one word : Well did the Holy Ghost 
 speak to our fathers, by Isaias the prophet, * saying : 26 
 Go to this people, and say to them : With the ear you 
 shall hear, and shall not understand : and seeing you 
 shall see, and shall not perceive. * For the heart of 2? 
 this people is grown gross, and with their ears have 
 they heard heavily, and their eyes they have shut ; lest 
 perhaps they should see with their eyes, and hear with 
 their ears, and understand with their heart, and should 
 be converted, and I should heal them. * Be it known 2& 
 therefore to you, that this salvation of God is sent to 
 the Gentiles, and they will hear it. 
 
 And when he had said these things, the Jews went 29 
 out from him, having much reasoning among them- 
 selves. *And he remained two whole years in his own 30 
 hired lodging : and he received all that came in to 
 him, * preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching 31 
 the things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ with 
 all confidence, without prohibition. 
 
 = $26. Isaias vi. 9— Matth. xiii. I riii. 9. —John xii. 40.— 
 
 14.— Mark iv. 12.— Luke Romans xi. 8. 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST, PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE ROMANS. 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 He commends the faith of the Romans, whom he longs to 
 see. The philosophy of the heathens being void of faith 
 and humility, betrayed them into shameful sins. 
 
 1 _IT AUL, a servant of Jesus Christ, called to be an 
 
 2 apostle, separated unto the gospel of God, * which 
 he had promised before by his prophets in the holy 
 
 3 Scriptures, * concerning his Son, who was made to him 
 
 4 of the seed of David according to the flesh, *who was 
 predestinated the Son of God in power, according to 
 the spirit of sanctification, by the resurrection of our 
 
 5 Lord Jesus Christ from the dead ; * by whom we have 
 received grace and apostleship for obedience to the 
 
 6 faith in all nations for his name, * among whom are 
 ? you also the called of Jesus Christ :" * To all that are 
 
 at Rome, the beloved of God, called to be saints. 
 Grace to you, and peace from God our Father, and 
 from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 8 First I give thanks to my God through Jesus Christ 
 for you all, because your faith is spoken of in the whole 
 
 HE f 1—6. Christmas Eve. 
 = ^2. Acts xiii. 2. 
 
 $"4. Predestinated, &c. Christ 
 
 as man, was predestinated to be the 
 
 Son of God : and declared to be so, 
 
 (as the apostle here signifies) \st, 
 
 A A 
 
 by power, that is, by his working 
 stupendous miracles : 2'dly, by the 
 spirit of sanctification, that is, by 
 his sanctity or holiness : 3dly, by 
 his resurrection, or raising himself 
 from the dead. 
 
370 THE ROMANS. Chap. I. 
 
 world. * For God is my witness, whom I serve in my 9 
 spirit in the gospel of his Son, that without ceasing I 
 make a commemoration of you ; * always in my prayers, 10 
 making request, if by any means now at length I may 
 have a prosperous journey by the will of God, to come 
 unto you. *For I long'to see you, that I may impart 11 
 unto you some spiritual grace, to strengthen you ; 
 *that is to say, that I may be comforted together in 12 
 you, by that which is common to us both, your faith 
 and mine. *And I would not have you ignorant, bre- 13 
 thren, that I have often purposed to come unto you, 
 (and have been hindered hitherto) that I might have 
 some fruit among you also, even as among other Gen- 
 tiles. *To the Greeks and to the barbarians, to the 14 
 wise and to the unwise, lam a debtor: *so, (as much 15 
 as is in me) I am ready to preach the gospel to you 
 also that are at Rome. 
 
 For I am not ashamed of the gospel. For it is the 16 
 power of God unto salvation, to everyone that belie v- 
 eth, to the Jew first, and to the Greek. * For the jus- 17 
 tice of God is revealed therein from faith unto faith, 
 as it is written : The just man liveth by faith. 
 
 For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven, 18 
 against all ungodliness and injustice of those men that 
 detain the truth of God in injustice : * because that 19 
 which is known of God is manifest in them ; for God 
 hath manifested it unto them; *for the invisible 20 
 things of him, from the creation of the world, are 
 clearly seen, being understood by the things that are 
 made ; his eternal power also and divinity : so that 
 they are inexcusable. * Because, that when they knew 21 
 God, they have not glorified him as God, or given 
 thanks : but became vain in their thoughts, and their 
 
 = y 17. Habacuc ii. 4.— Galatians |,= ^21. Ephesians iv. 17. 
 ili. 11.— Hebrews x. 38. 
 
 I' 
 
Chap. 1. 
 
 THE ROMANS. 
 
 371 
 
 22 foolish heart was darkened ; * for professing them- 
 
 23 selves to be wise, they became fools. *And they chang- 
 ed the glory of the incorruptible God, into a likeness 
 of the image of a corruptible man, and of birds, and of 
 
 24 fourfooted beasts, and of creeping things. * Wherefore 
 God gave them up to the desires of their heart, unto 
 uncleanness, to dishonour their own bodies among 
 
 25 themselves ; * who changed the truth of God into a 
 lie ; and worshipped and served the creature rather than 
 
 26 the Creator, who is blessed for ever. Amen. * For this 
 cause God delivered them up to shameful affections. 
 For their women have changed the natural use, into 
 
 27 that use which is against nature. *And in like; manner 
 the men also, leaving the natural use of the woman, 
 have burned in their lusts one towards another, men 
 with men working that which is filthy, and receiving 
 in themselves the recompense which was due to their 
 error. *And as they liked not to have God in their 
 knowledge, God delivered them up to a reprobate 
 sense, to do those things which are not convenient, 
 * being filled with all iniquity, malice, fornication, 
 avarice, wickedness, full of envy, murder, contention, 
 
 30 deceit, malignity, whisperers, * detractors, hateful to 
 God, contumelious, proud, haughty, inventors of evil 
 
 31 things, disobedient to parents, * foolish, dissolute, with- 
 
 32 out affection, without fidelity, without mercy: * who, 
 having known the justice of God, did not understand 
 that they, who do such things, are worthy of death ; 
 and not only they that do them, but they also that con- 
 sent to them that do them. 
 
 28 
 
 29 
 
 ■#23. 
 
 T24. 
 
 26. 
 
 Ps. cv. 20. — Jerem. xi. 10. 
 Galatians v. 19. — Ephes. 
 iv. 19. — v. 3.— Colos. iii. 5. 
 —1st Thess. ii. 3.— iv. 7. 
 God delivered them up. — 
 
 Not by beiug the author of their 
 sins, but by withdrawing his grace, 
 and so permitting them, in punish- 
 ment of their pride, to fall into 
 those shameful sins. 
 
3/2 THE ROMANS. Chap. II. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The Jews are censured, who make their boast of the law, 
 and keep it not. He declares who are the (rue Jews. 
 
 WHEREFORE thou art inexcusable, O man, who- 1 
 soever thou art that judgest. For wherein thou judg- 
 est another, thou condemnest thyself: for thou dost 
 the same things which thou judgest. * For we know 2 
 that the judgment of God is according to truth, against 
 them that do such things. *And thinkest thou this, O 3 
 man, that judgest them who do such things, and dost 
 the same, that thou shalt escape the judgment of God ? 
 * Or despisest thou the riches of his goodness, and pa- 4 
 tience, and long suffering? not knowing that the benig- 
 nity of God leadeth thee to penance ? * But according 5 
 to thy hardness and impenitent heart, thou treasurest 
 up to thyself wrath, against the day of wrath and re- 
 velation of the just judgment of God, * who will ren- 6 
 der to every man according to his works. * To them 7 
 indeed who, according to patience in good work, seek 
 glory and honour and incorruption, eternal life ; *but 8 
 to them that are contentious, and who obey not the 
 truth, but give credit to iniquity, wrath and indigna- 
 tion. * Tribulation and anguish upon every soul of 9 
 man that worketh evil, of the Jew first, and also of the 
 Greek: * but glqry and honour and peace, to every 10 
 one that worketh good, to the Jew first, and also to the 
 Greek : * for there is no repect of persons with God. 1 1 
 *For whosoever have sinned without the law, shall L2 
 perish without the law ; and whosoever have sinned 
 
 y 1 . Matthew vii. 2. 
 
 ^4. Wisdom xi. 24.— xn. 2.— 
 
 2d Peter iii. 9. 
 :]P5. Deuteronomy xxxii. 35. 
 $6. Matthew xvi. 27. 
 :yil. Deuteronomy x. 17. — 2d 
 
 Paralip. xixj.— Job xxxiv. 
 19._Wisdom vi. 3.— Ec- 
 clesiasticus xxxv. 15. — 
 Acts x. 34.— Ephesians vi. 
 [). — Colossians iii. 2S.— 
 1st Peter i. 17. 
 
Chap II. THE ROMANS. 373 
 
 13 in the law, shall be judged by the law: *for not 
 the hearers of the law, are just before God, but the 
 
 14 doers of the law shall be justified. * For when the 
 Gentiles, who have not the law, do by nature those 
 things that are of the law, these having not the law, 
 
 15 are a law to themselves : *who shew the work of the 
 law written in their hearts, their conscience bearing 
 
 ' witness to them, and their thoughts between them- 
 16' selves accusing, or also defending one another, * in the 
 day when God shall judge the secrets of men, by Jesus 
 Christ, according to my gospel. 
 
 17 But if thou art called a Jew, and restest in the law, 
 
 18 and makest thy boast of God; *and knowest his will, 
 and approvest the more profitable things, being in- 
 
 19 structed by the law, * art confident that thou thyself 
 art a guide of the blind, a light of them that are in 
 
 20 darkness, * an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of 
 infants, having the form of knowledge, and of truth in 
 
 21 the law. *Thou therefore that teachest another, teach- 
 est not thyself : thou that preachest, that men should 
 
 22 not steal, stealest : *Thou that sayest, men should not 
 commit adultery, committest adultery : Thou that ab- 
 
 23 horrest idols, committest sacrilege : * Thou that makest 
 thy boast of the law, by transgression of the law, dis- 
 
 24 honourest God. * (For the name of God through you 
 is blasphemed among the Gentiles, as.it is written.) 
 
 25 * Circumcision profiteth indeed, if thou keep the law : 
 but if thou be a transgressor of the law, thy circumci- 
 
 26 sion is made uncircumcision. * If then the uncircum- 
 cised keep the justices of the law, shall not his uncir- 
 
 27 cumcision be counted for circumcision ? *And shall 
 not that which by nature is uncircumcision, if it fulfil 
 
 = $13. Matthew vii. 21.— James =$24. teaias Hi. 5.—E«ek. xixvi. 
 
 i. 22. 20. 
 
 = f 17. Apocalypse ii. 9. = f 27. Matthew xM. 42. 
 
 = f 18. Fhilippians i. 10. 
 
374 THE ROMANS. Chap, III. 
 
 the law, judge thee, who by the letter and circumci- 
 sion art a transgressor of the law ? * For it is not he is 28 
 a Jew, that is so outwardly, nor is that circumcision 
 which is outward in the flesh ; * but he is a Jew that 29 
 is one inwardly ; and the circumcision is that o! the 
 heart, in the spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not 
 of men, but of God. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The advantage of the Jews. All men are sinners, and 
 none can be justified by the works of the law : but only 
 by the grace of Christ. 
 
 WHAT advantage, then, hath the Jew ? or what is I 
 the profit of circumcision ? * Much every way. First, 2 
 indeed, because the words of God were committed to 
 them. * For what if some of them have not believed ? 3 
 shall their unbelief make the faith of God without ef- 
 fect ? God forbid. * But God is true : and every man 4 
 a liar, as it is written : That thou mayst be justified in 
 thy words, and mayst overcome when thou art judged. 
 * But if our injustice commend the justice of God, 5 
 what shall we say ? Is God unjust who executeth wrath? 
 (I speak according to man). * God forbid; otherwise 6 
 how shall God judge this world ? * For if the truth of 7 
 God hath more abounded through my lie, unto his 
 glory, why am I also yet judged as a sinner ? * and not 8 
 rather, (as we are slandered, and as some affirm that we 
 say,) let us do evil, that there may come good ? whose 
 damnation is just. 
 
 What then? Do we excel them ? No, not so; for 9 
 
 = f 2. Romans ix. 4. mg his church in all truth. — John 
 
 = ?3. 2d Timothy ii. 13. xvi. 13. 
 
 y Ai God is true. God only is es- == f 4. John iii.33.— Psalm cxv.l I . 
 sentially true : All men in their own =1. 6. 
 
 capacity are liable to lies and errors: =: f 9. Galatians iii. 22. — Romans 
 nevertheless God, who is the truth, xi. 32. 
 
 will make good his promise of keep- 
 
Chap. III. THE ROMANS. 375 
 
 we have charged both Jews and Greeks, that they are 
 
 10 all under sin, * as it is written : That there is not any 
 
 1 1 man just : * there is none that understandeth, there is 
 
 12 none that seeketh after God. *A11 have turned out of 
 the way, they have become unprofitable together : there 
 is none that doth good, there is not so much as one. 
 
 13 * Their throat is an open sepulchre, with their tongues 
 they have dealt deceitfully. The venom of asps is un- 
 
 14 der their lips. * Whose mouth is full of cursing and 
 
 15 bitterness. * Their feet swift to shed blood. *Destruc- 
 
 16 tion and misery in their ways : *and the way of peace 
 
 17 they have not known. * There is no fear of God before 
 
 18 their eyes. *Now we know, that what things soever 
 
 1 9 the law speaketh, it speaketh to them that are in the 
 law, that every mouth may be stopped, and all the 
 
 20 world may be made subject to God : * because by the 
 works of the law no flesh shall be justified before him. 
 For by the law is the knowledge of sin. 
 
 21 But now without the law, the justice of God is made 
 manifest, being witnessed by the law and the pro- 
 
 22 phets. * Even the justice of God, by faith of Jesus 
 Christ, unto all and upon all them that believe in him : 
 
 23 for there is no distinction : for all have sinned, and 
 
 24 do need the glory of God, * being justified freely by 
 his grace, through the redemption that is in Christ 
 
 25 Jesus, * whom God hath proposed to be a propitia- 
 tion, through faith in his blood, to the shewing of his 
 
 26 .justice, for the remission of former sins, * through 
 the forbearance of God, for the shewing of his justice 
 
 y 10. There is not any man just. 
 By virtue either of the law of na- 
 ture, or of the law of Moses, but 
 only by faith and grace. 
 3 f 10. Psalm xiii. 3. — lii. 4. 
 
 = y 13. Psalm v. ll.=cxxxix.4.— 
 
 James iii. 8. 
 = y 14. Psalm ix. 7. • 
 = f 15. Isaias Hx.7.— Prov. i. 16. 
 = ^18. Psalm xxxv. 2. 
 = $19. Galatiansii. 16. 
 
376 
 
 THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 in this time : that he himself may be just, andthejus- 
 tifier of him who is of the faith of Jesus Christ. 
 
 Where is then thy boasting ? It is excluded. By what 27 
 law? Of works? No: but by the law of faith. * For 28 
 we account a man to be justified by faith, without the 
 works of the law. * Is he the God of the Jews only ? 29 
 Is he not also of the Gentiles ? Yes, of the Gentiles 
 also. * For it is one God, that justifieth circumcision 30 
 by faith, and uncircumcision through faith. * Do we 31 
 then destroy the law through faith? God forbid; but 31 
 we establish the law. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Abraham was not justified by works done, as of himself : 
 but by grace and by faith; and that before he was ctr- 
 cumcised. Gentiles by faith are his children, 
 
 WHAT shall we say then that Abraham hath found, 
 who is our father according to the flesh ? * For if 
 Abraham were justified by works, he hath whereof to 
 glory, but not before God. *For what saith the scrip- 
 ture ? Abraham believed God, and it was reputed to 
 
 y28. £t/ faith," &c. The 'faith 
 to which the apostle here attri- 
 butes man's justification, is not a 
 presumptuous assurance of our be- 
 ing justified ; but a firm and lively 
 belief of all that God has revealed 
 or promised. Heb. xi. A faith work- 
 ing through charity in Jesus Christ, 
 Gal. v. 16. In short, a faith which 
 takes in hope, love, repentance, and 
 the use of the sacraments. And the 
 works which he here excludes, are 
 only the works of the law ; that is, 
 such as are done by the law of na- 
 ture, or that of Moses, antecedent 
 to the faith of Christ : but by no 
 means such as follow faith, and 
 proceed from it. 
 
 f 2. By works. Done by his own 
 strength, without the grace of God, 
 and faith in him.— Not before God, 
 Whatever glory or applause such 
 works .might procure from men, 
 they would be of no value in the 
 sight of God. 
 
 #3. Reputed, &c. By God, who 
 reputeth nothing otherwise than it 
 is. However we may gather from 
 this word, that when we are justi- 
 fied, our justification proceedeth 
 from God's free grace and bounty ; 
 and not from any efficacy which any 
 act of ours could have of its own nar 
 ture, abstracting from God's grace. 
 zzfz. Genesis xv. 6.— Galatians 
 iii. 6.— James ii. 23. 
 
Chap. IV. THE ROMANS. 377 
 
 4 him unto justice. * Now to him that worketh, the re- 
 ward is not reckoned according to grace, but according 
 
 5 to debt. * But to him that worketh not, yet believeth 
 in him that justifieth the ungodly, his faith is reputed 
 to justice, according to the purpose of the grace of 
 
 6 God. *As David also termeth the blessedness of a 
 man to whom God reputeth justice without works : 
 
 7 Blessed are they whose iniquities are forgiven, and 
 
 8 whose sins are covered. * Blessed is the man to whom 
 the Lord hath not imputed sin. 
 
 9 This blessedness then, doth it remain in the circum- 
 cision only, or in the uncircumsion also ? For we say, 
 
 10 that unto Abraham faith was reputed to justice. * How 
 then was it reputed ? When he was in circumcision, 
 or in uncifcumcision ? Not in circumcision, but in 
 
 1 1 uncircumcision. *And he received the sign of circum- 
 cision, a seal of the justice of the faith which he had, 
 being uncircumcised : that he might be the father of 
 all them that believe, being uncircumcised ; that unto 
 
 12 them also it may be reputed to justice : *and might 
 be the father of circumcision, not to them only that 
 are of the circumcision, but to them also that follow 
 the steps of the faith that is in the uncircumcision of 
 
 13 our father Abraham. *For not through the law was 
 
 y4. To him that worketh ; viz. 
 as of his own fund, or by his own 
 strength. Such a one, says the apos- 
 tle, challenges his reward as a debt 
 due to his own performances : 
 whereas, he who worketh Dot, that 
 is, who presumeth not upon any 
 works done by his own strength ; 
 but seeketh justice through faith 
 and grace, is freely justified by 
 God's grace. 
 "Zlv7. Psalm xxxi. 1. 
 
 f 7. Covered, &c. This covering, 
 and not imputing, means that our 
 sins are quite blotted out by the 
 
 blood of the lamb, who taketh away 
 the sins of the world : so that we 
 are no longer to be charged with 
 them, because they are no more. 
 
 $\ 9 In the circumcision, &c. 
 That is, Is it only for the Jews that 
 are circumcised ? No, says the apos- 
 tle, but also for the uncircumcised 
 Gentiles; who by faith and grace 
 may come to justice ; as Abraham 
 did before he was circumcised. 
 = $11. Genesis xvii. 10, 11. 
 = y 13. Galatiansiii. 18.— Hebrews 
 xi. 9. 
 
378 THE ROMANS. Chap. IV. 
 
 the promise to Abraham, or to his seed, that he should 
 be heir of the world ; but through the justice of faith. 
 
 * For if they who are of the law be heirs; faith is made 14 
 void, the promise is made of no effect. * For the law 15 
 worketh wrath. For where there is no law, neither is there 
 transgression. * Therefore is it of faith, that according 16 
 to grace the promise might be firm to all the seed, not to 
 that only which is of the law, but to that also which is of 
 the faith of Abraham, who is the father of us all * (as 1/ 
 it is written, I have made thee a father of many na- 
 tions) before God, whom he believed, who quickeneth 
 the dead, and calleth those things that are not, as 
 those that are 5 * who against hope believed in hope, 18 
 that he might be made the father of many nations, ac- 
 cording to that which was said to him : So shall thy 
 seed be. *And he was not weak in faith; neither did 19 
 he consider his own body now dead, whereas he was 
 almost a hundred years old; nor the dead womb of Sara. 
 
 * In the promise also of God, he staggered not by dis- 20 
 trust, but was strengthened in faith, giving glory to 
 God: *most fully knowing, that whatsoever he has 21 
 promised, he is able to perform. *And therefore it was 22 
 reputed to him unto justice. 
 
 Now it is not written only for him, that it was re- 23 
 puted to him unto justice ; * but also for us, to whom 24 
 it shall be reputed, if we believe in him that raised 
 up Jesus Christ our Lord from the dead, * who was 25 
 
 $ 14. Be heirs; that is, if they 
 alone who follow the ceremonies of 
 the law, be heirs of the blessings 
 promised to Abraham ; then that 
 faith which was so much praised in 
 him, will be found to be of little va- 
 lue : and the very promise will be 
 made void, by which he was pro- 
 mised to be the father, not of the 
 Jews only, but of all nations of be- 
 lievers. 
 
 ^15. The law worketh wrath. 
 The law, abstracting from faith 
 and grace, worketh wrath occasion- 
 ally, by being an occasion of many 
 transgressions,which provoke God's 
 wrath. 
 
 zzf\7. Genesis xvii. 4. 
 — y 18. Genesis xv. 5. 
 = ^24. 1st Peter i. 21. 
 = $25. Isaias liii- 6. — lstPeteri.3. 
 
Chap. V. THE ROMANS. 379 
 
 delivered up for our sins, and rose again for our justi- 
 fication. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The grounds we have for hope in Christ. Sin and death 
 came by Adam : Grace and life by Christ. 
 
 1 " BEING justified therefore by faith, let us have 
 
 2 peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ : * by 
 whom also we have access through faith into this grace 
 wherein we stand, and glory in the hope of the glory 
 
 3 of the sons of God. *And not only so ; but we glory 
 also in tribulations, knowing that tribulation worketh 
 
 4 patience : * and patience trial j and trial hope : * and 
 
 5 hope confoundeth not, because the charity of God is 
 poured forth in our hearts, by the Holy Ghost who is 
 
 6 given to us." * For why did Christ, when as yet we 
 were weak, according to the time, die for the ungodly ? 
 
 7 * For scarce for a just man will one die : yet perhaps 
 
 8 for a good man some one would dare to die. * But 
 God commendeth his charity towards us because when 
 
 9 as yet we were sinners, according to the time, * Christ 
 died for us : much more therefore being now justified 
 by his blood, shall we be saved from wrath through 
 
 10 him. * For if, when we were enemies, we were recon- 
 ciled to God by the death of his Son : much more being 
 
 11 reconciled, shall we be saved by his life; *and not 
 only so : but also we glory in God, through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, by whom we have now received reconci- 
 liation. 
 
 12 Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into this 
 
 <&fl— 5. Ember Saturday after —f 6. Heb. ix. 14. 28.— 1st Peter 
 Pentecost. iii. 18. 
 
 = y2. Ephesians ii. 18. yi2. By one man. Adam, from 
 
 = y3. James i. 3. whom we all contracted original 
 
 zzfs. Psalm xxx. 2. sin. 
 
380 THE ROMANS. Chap. V. 
 
 world, and by sin death, and so death passed upon all 
 men, in whom all have sinned. *For until the law, sin 13 
 was in the world : but sin was not imputed, when the 
 law was not. *But death reigned from Adam unto 14 
 Moses, even over them also who had not sinned after 
 the similitude of the transgression of Adam, who was 
 a figure of him who was to come. * But not as the 15 
 offence, so also the gift. For if, by the offence of one, 
 many died ; much more the grace of God and the gift, 
 by the grace of one man Jesus Christ, hath abounded 
 unto many. *And not as it was by one sin, so also is 16 
 the gift : for judgment indeed was by one unto con- 
 demnation ; but grace is of many offences, unto justi- 
 fication. * For if by one [man's offence death reigned 17 
 through one ; much more they who receive abundance 
 of grace, and of the gift and of justice, shall reign in 
 life through one, Jesus Christ. * Therefore, as by the 18 
 offence of one, unto all men to condemnation; so also 
 by the justice of one, unto all men to justification of 
 life; * For as by the disobedience of one man, many were 1 9 
 made sinners ; so also by the obedience of one, many shall 
 be made just. *Now the law entered in, that sin might 20 
 abound. And where sin abounded, grace tlid more 
 abound. * That as sin hath reigned to death ; so also 21 
 grace might reign by justice unto life everlasting, 
 through Jesus Christ our Lord. 
 
 JM3. Not imputed, i.e. Men 
 knew not, or made no account of 
 sin : neither was it imputed to them, 
 in the manner it was afterwards, 
 when they transgressed the known 
 written law of God. 
 
 v 20. That sin might abound. 
 Not as if the law were given on 
 purpose for sin to abound : but that 
 it so happened through man's per- 
 versity, taking occasion of sinning 
 more from the prohibition of sin. 
 
Chap. VI. 
 
 THE ROMANS. 
 
 381 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 The Christian must die to sin, and live to God. 
 
 1 WHAT shall we say then? Shall we continue in 
 
 2 sin, that grace may abound ? * God forbid. For we that 
 are dead to sin, how shall we live any longer therein ? 
 
 3 * " Know you not that all we, who are baptized in 
 
 4 Christ Jesus, are baptized in his death ? * For we are 
 buried together with him by baptism into death : that 
 as Christ is risen from the dead by the glory of the 
 
 5 Father, so we also may walk in newness of life. * For 
 if we have been planted together in the likeness of his 
 death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrec- 
 
 6 tion : * knowing this, that our old man is crucified 
 with him, that the body of sin may be destroyed, to 
 
 7 the end that we may serve sin no longer. * For he that 
 
 8 is dead is justified from sin. * Now if we be dead with 
 Christ, we believe that we shall live also together with 
 
 9 Christ : * knowing that Christ rising again from the 
 dead, dieth now no more, death shall no more have 
 
 10 dominion over him. * For in that he died to sin, he 
 died once : but in that he liveth, he liveth unto God. 
 
 11 * So do you also reckon that you are dead to sin, but 
 alive unto God in Christ Jesus our Lord." " 
 
 12 Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body, so 
 
 13 as to obey the lusts thereof. * Neither yield ye your 
 members as instruments of iniquity unto sin : but pre- 
 sent yourselves to God as those that are alive from the 
 
 = $2. 2d Peter ii. 21. 
 4E#3— 11. VI Sunday after Pen- 
 tecost. 
 = )^4. Galatians iii. 27. — Colos- 
 
 sians ii. 12.=Ephesians iv. 
 
 23.—Heb. xii. i. — 1st Peter 
 
 ii. 1.— iv. 2. 
 \y6. Old man — body of sin. Our 
 
 corrupt state, subject to sin and con- 
 cupiscence coming to us from Adam, 
 is called our old man (as our state 
 reformed in and by Christ, is called 
 the new man.) }And the vices and 
 sins, which then ruled in us, are 
 named the body of sin. 
 z:f 13. Colossians iii. 5. 
 
S82 THE ROMANS. CfcAP. VII. 
 
 dead, and your members .as instruments of justice unto 
 God. *For sin shall not have dominion over you : for 14 
 you are not under the law, but under grace. 
 
 What then ? Shall we sin, because we are not un- 15 
 der the law, but under grace? God forbid. * Know 16 
 you not, that to whom you yield yourselves servants to 
 obey, his servants you are whom you obey, whether it 
 be of sin unto death, or of obedience unto justice. 
 * But thanks be to God that you were the servants of 1 7 
 sin, but have obeyed from the heart unto that form of 
 doctrine into which you have been delivered. * Being 1 8 
 then freed from sin, you hare been made servants of 
 justice. * " I speak a human thing, because of the in- 19 
 firmity of your flesh : for as you have yielded your 
 members to serve uncleanness and iniquity unto ini- 
 quity ; so now yield your members to serve justice unto 
 sanctification. * For when you were the servants of 20 
 sin, you were free men to justice. * What fruit there- 21 
 fore had you then in those things, of which you are 
 now ashamed ? For the end of them is death. * But 22 
 now being made free from sin, and become servants to 
 God, you have your fruit unto sanctification, and the 
 end life everlasting. * For the wages of sin is death. 23 
 But the grace of God, life everlasting, in Christ Jesus 
 our Lord." 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 We are released by Christ from the law, and from the 
 guilt of mil : though the inclination to it still tempt us, 
 
 KNOW you not, brethren, (for I speak to them that 1 
 know the law) that the law hath dominion over a man 
 as long as it liveth ? * For the woman that hath a hus- 2 
 band, whilst her husband liveth, is bound to the law : 
 
 = Jf 16. John viii. 34.— 2d Peter ii.l C# 19— 28- VII Sunday after Pent. 
 19. I = f c 2. 1st Corinthians vii. 39. 
 
 
Chap. VII. THE ROMANS. 383 
 
 but if her husband be dead, she is loosed from the law 
 
 3 of her husband. * Therefore, whilst her husband liv- 
 eth she shall be called an adultress, if she be with an- 
 other man : but if her husband be dead, she is deli- 
 vered from the law of her husband, so that she is not 
 
 4 an adultress if she be with another man : * Therefore 
 my brethren, you also are become dead to the law by 
 the body of Christ, that you may belong to another, 
 who is risen again from the dead, that we may bring 
 
 5 forth fruit to God. * For when we were in the flesh, 
 the passions of sins, which were by the law, did work in 
 
 6 our members, to bring forth fruit unto death. *But 
 now we are loosed from the law of death, wherein we 
 were detained, so that we should serve in newness of 
 spirit, and not in the oldness of the letter. 
 
 7 What shall we say then ? Is the law sin ? God forbid. 
 But I did not know sin, but by the law : for I had not 
 known concupiscence, if the law did not say : Thou 
 
 8 shalt not covet. * But sin taking occasion by the com- 
 mandment, wrought in me all manner of concupiscence. 
 
 9 For without the law sin was dead. *And I lived some- 
 time without the law. But when the commandment 
 
 10 came, sin revived. *And I died ; and the command- 
 ment that was ordained to life, the same was found to 
 
 1 1 be unto death to me. * For sin taking occasion by the 
 commandment, seduced me, and by it killed me. 
 
 1 2 * Wherefore the law indeed is holy, and the command- 
 ment holy, and just, and good. 
 
 13 Was that then which is good, made death unto me ? 
 God forbid. But sin, that it may appear sin, by that 
 
 = f?. Exod. xx. 17.— Deut. v. 21. 
 
 }f 8. Sin taking occasion. Sin or 
 
 concupiscence, (which was called 
 
 sin, because it is from sin, and leads 
 to sin) which was asleep before, was 
 wakened by the prohibition : the 
 law not being the cause thereof 
 
 nor properly giving occasion to it ; 
 but occasion being taken by our 
 corrupt nature, to resist the com- 
 mandment laid upon us. 
 = $12. 1st Timothy i. 8. 
 
 $13. That it may appear sin : 
 or» that sin may appear, viz. to be 
 
384 
 
 THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. VIL 
 
 14 
 15 
 
 17 
 
 18 
 
 which is good wrought death in me : that sin by the 
 commandment might become sinful above measure. 
 
 * For we know that the law is spiritual: but I am car- 
 nal, sold under sin. * For that which I work I under- 
 stand not. For I do not that good which I will : but 
 the evil which I hate, that I do. * If then I do that 16 
 which I will not, I consent to the law that it is good. 
 
 Now then it is no more I that do it, but sin that 
 dwelleth in me. * For I know that there dwelleth not 
 in me, that is to say in my flesh, that which is good. 
 For to will, is present with me : but to; accomplish that 
 which is good, I find not. * For the good which I will 19 
 I do not ; but the evil which I will not, that I do. 
 
 * Now if I do that which I will not, it is no more I 20 
 that do it, but sin that dwelleth in me. * I find then a 21 
 law, that when I have a will to do good, evil is present 
 with me : * " for I am delighted with the law of God, 22 
 according to the inward man : * but I see another law 23 
 in my members, fighting against the law of my mind, 
 and captivating me in the law of sin that is in my 
 members. * Unhappy man that I am ! who shall deli-; 24 
 ver me from the body of this death? * The grace of 25 
 God by Jesus Christ our Lord." Therefore I myself 
 with the mind, serve the law of God \ but, with the 
 flesh, the law of sin. 
 
 the monster it is, which is even 
 capable to take occasion from that 
 which is good to work death. 
 
 y 15. I dd] not that good which 
 I will, &c. The apostle here de- 
 scribes the disorderly motions of 
 passion and concupiscence, which 
 oftentimes in us get the start of rea- 
 son : and by means of which even 
 good men suffer in the inferior ap- 
 petite what their will abhors, and 
 are much hindered in the accom- 
 
 plishment of the desires of their 
 spirit and mind. But these evil 
 motions (though they are called the 
 law of sin, because they come from 
 original sin, and violently attempt 
 and incline to sin) as long as the 
 will does not consent to them, are 
 not sins, because they are not vo- 
 luntary. 
 
 <2J f 22—25. Votive for the remis- 
 sion of sins. 
 
Chap. VIII. THE ROMANS. 385 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 There is no condemnation to them that being justified by 
 Christ, walk not according to the flesh, but according 
 to the spirit. Their strong hope and love of God. 
 
 1 THERE is now therefore no condemnation to them 
 that are in Christ Jesus, who walk not according to 
 
 2 the flesh. * For the law of the spirit of life, in Christ 
 Jesus, hath delivered me from the law of sin and of 
 
 3 death. *For what the law could not do, in that it was 
 weak through the flesh, God sending his own Son in 
 the likeness of sinful flesh, and of sin, hath condemned 
 
 4 sin in the flesh, *that the justification of the law might 
 be fulfilled in us, who walk not according to the flesh, 
 
 5 but according to the spirit. * For they that are ac- 
 cording to the flesh, mind the things that are of the 
 flesh ; but they that are according to the spirit, mind 
 
 6 the things that are of the spirit. * For the wisdom of 
 the flesh is death ; but the wisdom of the spirit, is life 
 
 7 and peace. * Because the wisdom of the flesh, is an 
 enemy to God : for it is not subject to the law of 
 
 8 God, neither can it be. *And they who are in the flesh, 
 
 9 cannot please God. * But you are not in the flesh, but 
 in the spirit, if so be that the spirit of God dwell in 
 you. Now if any man have not the spirit of Christ, 
 
 10 he is none of his. *And if Christ be in you, the body 
 indeed is dead because of sin, but the spirit liveth be- 
 
 11 cause of justification. *And if the spirit of him that 
 raised up Jesus from the dead, dwell in you ; he that 
 raised up Jesus Christ from the dead, shall quicken 
 also your mortal bodies, because of his spirit that 
 
 12 dwelleth in you. * Therefore, "brethren, we are 
 debtors, not to the flesh, to live according to the flesh. 
 
 = ^3. Acts xiii. 38.— xv. 10.— He- j — xiii. 37.— Rom. iv. 24. 
 
 brews ix. 15. ; — 1st Corinthians vi. 14. 
 
 = y 11. Actsiii. 15— iv.10.— v.30. \<&f 12—17. VHISunday aft. Pent. 
 P. B 
 
386 THE ROMANS. Chap. VIII. 
 
 * For if you live according to the flesh, you shall die : 13 
 but if by the spirit you mortify the deeds of the flesh, 
 you shall live. *For whosoever are led by the spirit of 14 
 God, they are the sons of God. * For you have not 15 
 received the spirit of bondage again in fear ; but you 
 have received the spirit of adoption of sons, whereby 
 we cry, Abba: (Father) * for the Spirit himself giveth 16 
 testimony to our spirit, that we are the sons of God. 
 *And if sons, heirs also ; heirs indeed of God, and 17 
 joint heirs with Christ," yet so if we suffer with him, 
 that we may be also glorified with him. 
 
 For " I reckon, that the sufferings of this time are 18 
 not worthy to be compared with the glory to come that 
 shall be revealed in us. * For the expectation of the 19 
 creature waiteth for the revelation of the sons of God. 
 *For the creature was made subject to vanity not 20 
 willingly, but by reason of him that made it subject 
 in hope: * because the creature also itself shall be de- 21 
 livered from the servitude of corruption, into the li- 
 berty of the glory of the children of God. * For we 22 
 know that every creature groanetb, and travaileth in 
 pain even till now. *And not only it, but ourselves 23 
 also, who have the first fruits of the spirit, even we 
 ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adop- 
 tion of the sons of God, the redemption of our body." 
 
 * For we are saved by hope. But hope that is seen, is 24 
 not hope. For what a man seeth, why doth he hope 
 
 = J 15. 2d Timothy i. 7. = Gala- 
 tians iv. 5. 
 $16. The spirit himself, &c. By 
 the inward motions of divine love, 
 and the peace of conscience which 
 the children of God experience ; 
 they have a kind of testimony of 
 God's favour; by which they are 
 much strengthened in their hope of 
 their justification and salvation : 
 But yet not so as to pretend to an 
 
 absolute assurance ; which is not 
 usually granted in this mortal life; 
 during which we are taught to work 
 out our salvation with fear and 
 trembling, Phil. ii. 12. And that he 
 who thinketh himself to stand, must 
 take heed lest he fall, 1st Corin- 
 thians x. 12. See also Romans xi. 
 20, 21, 22. 
 
 <2* f 18—23. IV Sunday after Pen- 
 tecost. 
 
Chap. VIII. THE ROMANS. 387 
 
 25 for ? * But if we hope for that which we see not, we 
 
 26 wait for it with patience. * Likewise the Spirit also, 
 helpeth our infirmity : for we know not what we should 
 pray for as we ought : but the Spirit himself asketh for 
 
 27 us with unspeakable groanings. *And he that search- 
 eth the hearts, knoweth what the Spirit desireth : 
 because he asketh for the saints according to God. 
 
 28 *And we know that to them that lore God, all things 
 work together unto good, to such as according to his 
 
 29 purpose are called to be saints. * For whom he fore- 
 knew, he also predestinated to be made conformable 
 to the image of his Son, that he might be the first- 
 
 30 born amongst many brethren. *And whom he predes- 
 tinated, them he also called ; and whom he called, 
 them he also justified; and whom he justified, them 
 
 31 he also glorified. * What shall we then say to these 
 
 32 things ? If God be for us, who is against us ? * He that 
 spared not even his own Son, but delivered him up 
 for us all, how hath he not also with him, given us all 
 
 33 things ? * Who shall accuse against the elect of God ? 
 
 34 God that justifieth. * Who is he that shall condemn ? 
 Christ Jesus that died, yea, that is risen also again, 
 who is at the right hand of God, who also maketh in- 
 
 35 tercession for us. * " Who then shall separate us from 
 the love of Christ ? Shall tribulation ? Or distress ? Or 
 famine ? Or nakedness ? Or danger ? Or persecution ? 
 
 36 Or the sword ? * (As it is written : For thy sake we 
 are put to death all the day long. We are accounted 
 
 y 26. Askethfor us. The spirit is 
 said to ask, and desire for the saints, 
 and to pray in us ; inasmuch as he 
 inspireth prayer, and teacheth us 
 to pray. 
 
 y29. He also predestinated, &c. 
 That is, God hath preordained that 
 all his elect should be conformable 
 to the image of his Son. We must 
 
 not here offer to dive into the secrets 
 of God's eternal election ; only 
 firmly believe that all our good, in 
 tjme and eternity, flows originally 
 from God's free goodness ; and all 
 our evil from man's free will. 
 = ^32. Genesis xxii. 12. 
 = ^36. Psalm xliii. 23. A 
 
388 THE ROMANS. Chap. IX. 
 
 as sheep for the slaughter.) * But in all these things 37 
 we overcome because of him that hath loved us. *For 38 
 I am sure that neither death, nor life, nor angels, nor 
 principalities, nor powers ; nor things present, nor 
 things to come ; nor might, * i or height, nor depth, 39 
 nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us 
 from the love of God, which is in Christ Jesus our 
 Lord." 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The apostle's concern for the Jews. God's election is free, 
 and not confined to their nation. 
 
 I SPEAK the truth in Christ, I lie not, my conscience 1 
 bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost, * that I have 2 
 great sadness and continual sorrow in my heart. * For 3 
 I wished myself to be an anathema from Christ, for 
 my brethren, who are my kinsmen according to the 
 flesh, * who are Israelites, to whom belongeth the 4 
 adoption as of children, and the glory, and the testa- 
 ment, and the giving of the law, and the service of 
 God, and the promises : * whose are the fathers, and 5 
 of whom is Christ according to the flesh, who is over 
 all things God blessed for ever. Amen. 
 
 Not as though the word of God hath miscarried : 6 
 for all are not Israelites that are of Israel : * neither 7 
 are all they, that are the seed of Abraham, children : 
 
 y 38. lam sure, that is, I am 
 
 persuaded : as it is in the Greek, 
 
 TriZJEHT/JiOU. 
 
 y3» Anathema, a curse. The 
 apostle's concern and love for his 
 countrymen the Jews was so great, 
 that he was willing to suffer even an 
 anathema or curse, for their sake ; 
 or any evil that could come upon 
 him. without his offending God. 
 = j#3. Acts ix. 2.— 1st Cor. xv. 9. 
 
 }f 6. All are not Israelites, &c. — 
 
 Not all who are the carnal seed of 
 Israel, are true Israelites in God's 
 account : who, as by his free grace 
 he heretofore preferred Isaac before 
 Ismael, and Jacob before Esau, so 
 could, and did, by the like free 
 grace, election, and mercy, raise 
 up spiritual children by faith to 
 Abraham and Israel, from among 
 the Gentiles, and prefer them be- 
 fore the carnal Jews. 
 ZZ$7. Genesis xxi. 12. 
 
Chap. IX. 
 
 THE ROMANS. 
 
 389 
 
 8 but in Isaac shall thy seed be called : * That is to say, 
 not they that are the children of the flesh, are the 
 children of God : but they that are the children of the 
 
 9 promise, are accounted for the seed. * For this is the 
 word of promise : According to this time will I come; 
 
 10 and Sara shall have a son. *And not only she : but 
 when Rebecca also had conceived at once, of Isaac 
 
 1 1 our father. * For when the children were not yet born, 
 nor had done any good or evil, (that the purpose of God 
 
 12 according to election might stand) *not of works, 
 
 13 but of him that calleth, it was said to her: *The elder 
 shall serve the younger, as it is written : Jacob I have 
 loved, but Esau I have hated. 
 
 14 What shall we say then ? Is there injustice with God ? 
 
 15 God forbid. * For he saithto Moses : I will have mercy 
 on whom I will have mercy ; and I will shew mercy 
 
 16 to whom I will shew mercy. * So then it is, not of him 
 that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that 
 
 17 sheweth mercy. *For the scripture saith to Pharao: 
 
 = #"8. Galatians iv. 28. 
 = $9. Genesis xviii. 10. 
 = yi0. Genesis xxv. 24. 
 
 f\l. Not yet born, &c. By this 
 example of these two twins, and the 
 preference of the younger to the el- 
 der, the drift of the apostle is to shew 
 that God in his election, mercy, and 
 grace, is not tied to any particular 
 nation, as the Jews imagined, nor to 
 any prerogative of birth, or any fore- 
 going merits. For, as antecedently to 
 his grace, he sees no merits in any, 
 out finds all involved in sin, in the 
 common lump of condemnation ; 
 and all children of wrath ; there is 
 no one whom he might not justly 
 .eave in that lump : so that whom- 
 soever he delivers from it, he deli- 
 vers in his mercy ; and whomsoever 
 he leaves in it, he leaves in his jus- 
 tice. As when, of two equally cri- 
 
 minal, the king is pleased 'out of 
 pure mercy to pardon one, whilst 
 he suffers justice to take place in 
 the execution of the other. 
 = #1 3. Gen.xxv. 23.— Malach. i. 2. 
 = f 15. Exodus xxxiii. 19. 
 
 f 16. Not of Mm that willeth, 
 &c. That is, by any power of 
 strength of his own, abstracting 
 from the grace of God. 
 
 $ 17. To this purpose, &c. Not 
 that God made him on purpose, 
 that he should sin, and so be damn- 
 ed : But foreseeing his obstinacy in 
 sin, and the abuse of his own free- 
 will, he raised him up to be a mighty 
 king, to make a more remarkable 
 example of him ; and that his power 
 might be better known, and his 
 justice in punishing him published 
 throughout the earth. 
 = $17. Exodus ix, 16. 
 
390 
 
 THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. IX, 
 
 To this purpose have I raised thee, that I may shew 
 my power in thee, and that my name may be declared 
 throughout all the earth. * Therefore he hath mercy 18 
 on whom he will ; and, whom he will, he hardeneth. 
 
 Thou wilt say therefore unto me : Why doth he find 19 
 fault ? for who resisteth his will ? * O man, who art 20 
 thou that repliest against God ? shall the thing formed 
 say to him that formed it : Why hast thou made me 
 thus ? * Or hath not the potter power over the clay of 21 
 the same lump, to make one vessel unto honour, and 
 another unto dishonour ? * What if God, willing to 22 
 shew his wrath, and to make his power known, endured 
 with much patience vessels of wrath, fitted for destruc- 
 tion, * that he might shew the riches of his glory on 23 
 the vessels of mercy, which he hath prepared unto 
 glory ? 
 
 Even us, whom also he hath called, not only of the 24 
 Jews, but also of the Gentiles, * as in Osee he saith : 25 
 I will call that which was not my people, my people; 
 and her that was not beloved, beloved : and her that had 
 not obtained mercy, one that hath obtained mercy. *And 26 
 it shall be, in the place where it was said unto them, you 
 are not my people : there they shall be called the sons 
 of the living God. *And Isaias crieth out concerning 27 
 Israel : If the number of the children of Israel be as the 
 
 # 18. He hardeneth, Not by be- 
 ing the cause, or author of his sin ; 
 but by withholding his grace, and 
 so leaving him in his sin, in punish* 
 ment of his past demerits. 
 = # 20. Wisdom xv. 7. — Isaias xlv. 
 9. — Jeremias xviii. 6. 
 
 #21. The potter. This similitude 
 is used, only to shew that we are 
 not to dispute with our Maker ; nor 
 to reason with him, why he does not 
 give as great grace to one, as to an- 
 other ; for since the whole lump of 
 
 our clay is vitiated by sin ; it is ow- 
 ing to his goodness andjnercy, that 
 he makes out of it so many vessels 
 of honour ; and it is no more than 
 just, that others, in punishment of 
 their unrepented-of sins, should be 
 given up to be vessels of dishonour. 
 = # 25. Osee ii. 24.— 1st Pet. ii. 10. 
 = #26. Osee i. 10. 
 
 #27. A remnant. That is, a 
 small number only of the children of 
 Israel shall be converted and saved. 
 = #27. Isaias x. 22. 
 
Chap. X. THE ROMANS. 391 
 
 28 sand of the sea ; a remnant shall be saved. * For he 
 shall finish his word and cut it short in justice, be- 
 cause a short word shall the Lord make upon the earth : 
 
 29 * and as Isaias foretold : Unless the Lord of Sabaoth 
 had left us a seed, we had been made as Sodom, and 
 we had been like unto Gomorrha ? 
 
 30 What then shall we say ? That the Gentiles, who 
 followed not after justice, have attained to justice, even 
 the justice that is of faith. * But Israel, by following 
 after the law of justice, is not come unto the law of 
 
 32 justice. * Why so? Because they sought it not by 
 faith, but as it were of works. For they stumbled at 
 
 33 the stumbling-stone, * as it is written : Behold I lay 
 in Sion a stumbling-stone, and a rock of scandal : 
 and whosoever believeth in him, shall not be con- 
 founded. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The end of the law is faith in Christ : which the Jews re- 
 fusing to submit to y cannot be justified. 
 
 1 BRETHREN, the will of my heart, indeed, and 
 
 2 my prayer to God, is for them unto salvation. * For I 
 bear them witness, that they have a zeal of God, but 
 
 3 not according to knowledge. * For they not knowing 
 the justice of God, and seeking to establish their own, 
 have not submitted themselves to the justice of God. 
 
 4 For the end of the law is Christ, unto justice to every 
 
 5 one that believeth. *For Moses wrote, that the justice 
 which is of the law, the man that shall do it, shall live 
 
 6 by it. * But the justice which is of faith, speaketh thus : 
 
 — y 29» Isaias i. 9. the Jews own justice is that which 
 
 — y 33. Isaias viii. 14. — xxviii. 16. they pretended to by their own 
 
 — 1st Peter ii. 7. strength, or by the observance of 
 
 f 3. The justice of God. That the law without faith in Christ, 
 is the justice which God giveth us zz f 5. Lev. xviii. 5. — Ezec. xx. 12. 
 through Christ : as on the other hand [zz f 6. Deuteronomy xxx. 12. 
 
392 THE ROMANS. Chap. X. 
 
 Say not in thy heart : Who shall ascend into heaven ? 
 that is, to bring Christ down : * or who shall descend 7 
 into the deep ? that is, to bring up Christ again from 
 the dead. * But what saith the scripture ? The word is 8 
 nigh thee, even in thy mouth, and in thy heart. This 
 is the word of faith which we preach ; * for if thou 9 
 confess with thy mouth the Lord Jesus, and believe in 
 thy heart that God hath raised him up from the dead, 
 thoushaltbe saved. * "For, with the heart, we believe 10 
 unto justice ; but, with the mouth, confession is made 
 unto salvation. 
 
 For the scripture saith : Whosoever believeth in him 1 1 
 shall not be confounded. * For there is no distinction 12 
 of the Jew and the Greek : for the same is Lord over 
 all, rich unto all that call upon him. * For whosoever IS 
 shall call upon the name of the Lord, shall be saved. 
 * Hew then shall they call on him, in whom they have 14 
 not believed ? Or how shall they believe him, of whom 
 they have not heard ? - And how shall they hear, with- 
 out a preacher? *And how shall they preach, unless 15 
 they be sent ? As it is written : How beautiful are the 
 feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, of them 
 that bring glad tidings of good things ? *But all do 16 
 not obey the gospel. For Isaias saith : Lord, who hath 
 believed our report ? * Faith then cometh by hearing, 17 
 and hearing by the word of Christ. * But 1 say, have 18 
 they not heard ? Yes verily, their sound hath gone forth 
 
 — y 8. Deuteronomy xxx. 14. 
 
 f 9. Thou shalt be saved. To 
 confess the Lord Jesus, and to call 
 upon the name of the Lord, v. 13. 
 is not barely the professing a belief 
 in the person of Christ : But more- 
 over implies a belief of his whole 
 doctrine, and an obedience to his 
 taw: without which the calling 
 
 him Lord will save no man. Saint 
 
 Matthew vii. 21. 
 
 <& f 10—18. St. Andrew, 30 Nov. 
 
 zzf 11. Isaias xxviii. 16. 
 
 = f 13. Joel ii. 33.— Acts ii. 31. 
 
 = f 15. Isaias Hi. 7. — Nahum i. 
 
 15. 
 = $ 16. Isaiasliii. 1.— Johnxii.38, 
 = ^18. Psalm xviii. 5. 
 
Chap. XL THE ROMANS. 393 
 
 into all the earth, and their words unto the ends of the 
 whole world." 
 
 19 But I say, hath not Israel known ? First, Moses saith; 
 I will provoke you to jealousy by that w}iich is not a 
 
 20 nation \ by a foolish nation I will anger you. * But 
 Isaias is bold, and saith : I was found by them that did 
 not seek me : I appeared openly to them that asked 
 
 21 not after me. * But to Israel he saith : All the day long 
 have I spread my hands to a people that believeth not, 
 and contradicteth me. * 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 God hath not cast off all Israel. The Gentiles must not be 
 proud, but stand in faith and fear. 
 
 1 I SAY then : Hath God cast away his people ? God 
 forbid. For I also am an Israelite, of the seed of 
 
 2 Abraham, of the tribe of Benjamin. * God hath not 
 cast away his people, which he foreknew. Know you 
 not what the scripture saith of Elias ; how he calleth 
 
 3 on God against Israel ? * Lord, they have slain thy 
 prophets, they have dug down thine altars : and I am 
 
 4 left alone, and they seek my life. * But what saith the 
 divine answer unto him ? I have left me seven thousand 
 
 5 men that have not bowed their knees to Baal. *Even 
 so then at this present time also, there is a remnant 
 
 6 saved according to the election of grace. *And if by 
 
 = y 19. Deuteronomy xxxii. 21. 
 = $20. Isaias lxv. 1. 2. 
 = f 3. 3d Kings xix. 10. 
 
 y 4. Seven thousand, &c. This 
 is very ill alleged by some against 
 the perpetual visibility of the church 
 of Christ : the more because how- 
 ever the number of the faithful 
 might be abridged by the persecu- 
 tion of Jezabel in the kingdom of 
 the ten tribes ; the church was at 
 the same time in a most flourishing 
 
 condition (under Asa and Josephat) 
 in the kingdom of Judah. 
 =$4. 3d Kings xix. 18. 
 
 f 6. It is not now by works, &c. 
 If salvation were to come by works, 
 done by nature, without faith and 
 grace, salvation would not be a 
 grace or favour, but a debt : but 
 such dead works are indeed of no 
 value in the sight of God towards 
 salvation. It is not the same with 
 regard to works done with and by 
 
394 
 
 THE ROMANS. 
 
 Chap. XI, 
 
 grace, it is not now by works : otherwise grace is no 
 more grace. 
 
 What then ? That which Israel sought, he hath not J 
 obtained $ J Yea, the election hath obtained it, and the 
 rest have been blinded : * as it is written : God hath 8 
 given them the spirit of insensibility ; eyes that they 
 should not see, and ears that they should not hear, 
 until this present day. *And David saith : Let their 9 
 table be made a snare and a trap, and a stumbling- 
 block, and a recompense unto them : *let their eyes 10 
 be darkened, that they may not see, and bow down 
 their back always. * I say then, have they so stumbled 11 
 that they should fall? God forbid. But by their offence 
 salvation is come to the Gentiles, that they may be 
 emulous of them. *Now if the offence of them be the 
 riches of the world, and the diminution of them the 
 riches of the Gentiles ; how much more the fulness of 
 them ? 
 
 For I say to you Gentiles ; as long indeed as I am 
 the apostle of the Gentiles, I will honour my ministry, 
 * if by any means I may provoke to emulation them 14 
 who kxe my flesh, and may save some of them. *For 15 
 if the loss of them be the reconciliation of the world : 
 what shall the receiving of them be, but life from the 
 dead ? *For if the first fruit be holy, so is the lump 16 
 also ; and if the root be holy, so are the branches. 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 God's grace : for to such works as 
 these he has promised eternal sal- 
 vation. 
 
 f 8. Hath given them, &c. Not 
 by his working or acting in them ; 
 but by permission, and by with- 
 drawing his grace in punishment 
 of their obstinacy. 
 =^8. Isaias vi. 9.— xxix. 10.— Mat- 
 thew xiii. 14. — Mark iv. 12. 
 —Luke viii. 10. — John xii. 
 40. — Acts xxviii. 26. 
 
 = $9. Psalm lxviii. 23. 
 
 fll. That they should fall. The 
 nation of the Jews is not absolutely 
 and without remedy cast off for 
 ever ; but in part only (many thou- 
 sands of them having been at first 
 converted) and for a time : which 
 fall of theirs God has been pleased 
 to turn to the good of the Gentiles. 
 = f 13. Acts ix. 15. — Galatians ii. 
 7. 
 
Chap. XL THE ROMANS. 395 
 
 17 *And if some of the branches be broken, and thou 
 being a wild olive, art ingrafted in them, and art made 
 partaker of the root and of the fatness of the olive- 
 
 18 tree, * boast not against the branches. But if thou 
 boast ; thou bearest not the root, but the root thee. 
 
 19 * Thou wilt say then : The branches were broken off 
 
 20 that I might be grafted in. * Well : because of unbe- 
 lief they were broken off, but thou standest by faith : 
 
 21 be not high-minded ; but fear. * For if God hath not 
 spared the natural branches ; lest perhaps he also spare 
 
 22 not thee. * See then the goodness and the severity of 
 God : towards them indeed that are fallen, the seve- 
 rity 1 but towards thee, the goodness of God, if thou 
 abide in goodness ; otherwise thou also shalt be cut off. 
 
 23 *And they also, if they abide not still in unbelief, shall 
 be grafted in : for God is able to graft them in again. 
 
 24 * For if thou wert cut out of the wild olive tree, which 
 is natural to thee, and contrary to nature were grafted 
 into the good olive tree ; how much more shall they, 
 that are the natural branches, be'grafted into their own 
 
 25 olive tree ? * For I would not have you ignorant, bre- 
 thren, of this mystery, (lest you should be wise in your 
 own conceits) that blindness in part has happened in 
 Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles should come 
 
 26 in. * And so all Israel should be saved, as it is writ- 
 ten : There shall come out of Sion, he that shall de- 
 
 y 20. Thou standest by faith, be 
 not high minded; but fear. We see 
 here that he who standeth by faith 
 may fall from it : and therefore 
 must live in fear, and not in vain 
 presumption and security. 
 
 y 22. Otherwise thou also shalt 
 be cut off. The Gentiles are here 
 admonished not to be proud nor to 
 glory against the Jews ; but to take 
 occasion rather from their fall to 
 
 cast off. Not that the whole church 
 of Christ can ever fall from him ; 
 having been secured by so many 
 divine promises in holy writ : but 
 that each one in particular may fall 
 and therefore all in general are to 
 be admonished to beware of that, 
 which may happen to any one in 
 particular. 
 
 =,]^25. Proverbs iii. 7. — Isaias v. 
 21. 
 
 fear and to be humble, lest they be I =: $ 26. Isaias lix. 20.f 
 
396 THE ROMANS. Chap* XII. 
 
 liver, and shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob. 
 *And this is to them my covenant, when I shall take 27 
 away their sins. *As concerning the gospel, indeed, 28 
 they are enemies for your sake : but as touching the 
 election, they are most dear for the sake of the fathers. 
 * For the gifts and the calling of God are without re- 29 
 pentance. * For as you also in times past did not be- 30 
 lieve God, but now have obtained mercy through their 
 unbelief; * so these also now have not believed for 31 
 your mercy, that they also may obtain mercy. * For 32 
 God hath concluded all in unbelief, that he may have 
 mercy on all. * " O the depth of the riches of the 33 
 wisdom and of the knowledge of God ! How in- 
 comprehensible are his judgments, and how unsearch- 
 able his ways ? *For who hath known the mind of the 34 
 Lord ? Or who hath been his counsellor ? * Or who 35 
 hath first given to him, and recompense shall be made 
 him ? * For of him, and by him, and in him, are. all 36 
 things : to him be glory for ever. Amen." 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Lessons of Christian virtues. 
 
 " I BESEECH you therefore, brethren, by the mercy 1 
 of God, that you present your bodies a living sacrifice, 
 holy, pleasing unto God, your reasonable service. 
 *And be not conformed to this world ; but be reformed 2 
 in the newness of your mind, that you may prove what 
 is the good, and the acceptable, and the perfect will 
 
 S 32. Concluded all in unbelief. 
 He hath found all nations, both 
 Jews and Gentiles, in unbelief and 
 sin ; not by his causing, but by the 
 abuse of their own free-will : so that 
 their calling and election is purely 
 owing to his mercy. 
 Cy33— 36. Trinity ^Sunday. 
 
 = f 34. Wisdom ix. 13.— Isaias xl. 
 13.— 1st Corinthians ii.16. 
 = f 1. Philippians iv. 18. 
 C f 1—5- I Sunday after the Epi- 
 phany 
 
 = $ 2. Ephesians v. 1 7.—lst Thes- 
 salonians iv. 3. 
 
Chap. XII. THE ROMANS. 397 
 
 3 of God. * For I say, by the grace that is given me, to 
 all that are among you, not to be more wise than it 
 behoveth to be wise, but to be wise unto sobriety, and 
 according as God hath divided to every one the mea- 
 
 4 sure of faith. * For as in one body we have many 
 members, but all the members have not the same of- 
 
 5 fice : * so we being many are one body in Christ, and 
 
 6 and everyone members one of another." * " And hav- 
 • ing different gifts, according to the grace that is given 
 
 us : either prophecy to be used according to the rule 
 
 7 of faith, * or ministry in ministering, or he that 
 
 8 teacheth in doctrine, * he that exhorteth in exhort- 
 ing, he that giveth with simplicity, he that ruleth with 
 carefulness, he that sheweth mercy with cheerfulness. 
 
 9 * Let love be without dissimulation. Hating that which 
 
 10 is evil, cleaving to that which is good. * Loving one 
 another with the charity of brotherhood : with honour 
 
 1 1 preventing one another. * In carefulness not" sloth- 
 
 12 ful: in spirit fervent : serving the Lord : * rejoicing 
 in hope : patient in tribulation : instant in prayer : 
 
 1 3 * communicating to the necessities of the saints : pur- 
 
 14 suing hospitality. * Bless them that persecute you: 
 
 15 bless, and curse not. * Rejoice with them that rejoice : 
 
 16 weep with them that weep. * Being of one mind one 
 towards another : not minding high things, but con- 
 senting to the humble." " Be not wise in your own 
 
 17 conceits. * To no man rendering evil for evil : provid- 
 ing good things not only in the sight of God, but also 
 
 18 in the sight of all men. * If it be possible, as much as 
 
 ZzfZ. 1st Corinthians xii. 11. — 
 
 Ephesians iv. 7. 
 C#6— 16. II Sunday after Epi- 
 phany 
 
 = #9. Amosv. 15. 
 = 1 1 0. Ephesians iv. 3 .— 1 st Peter 
 ii. 17. 
 
 = f 13. Hebrews xiii. 2.— 1st Pe- 
 ter iv. 9. 
 C $ 16—21. Ill Sunday after Epi- 
 phany. 
 
 = $17. 2d Corinthians viii. 21. 
 = $18. Hebrews xii. 14. 
 
398 THE ROMANS. Chap. XIII. 
 
 is in you, having peace with all men. * Not revenging 19 
 yourselves, my dearly beloved, but give place unto 
 wrath; for it is written : Revenge to me; I will repay, 
 saith the Lord. * But if thine enemy be hungry, give 20 
 him to eat : if he thirst, give him drink : for doing 
 this, thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head. * Be 21 
 not overcome by evil, but overcome evil by good." 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Lessons of obedience to superiors, and mutual charity. 
 
 LET every soul be subject to higher powers : for 1 
 there is no power but from God : and those that are, 
 are ordained of God. * Therefore he that resisteth the 2 
 power, resisteth the ordinance of God. And they that 
 resist, purchase to themselves damnation ; * for princes 3 
 are not a terror to the good work, but to the evil. 
 Wilt thou then not be afraid of the power ? Do that 
 which 'is good, and thou shalt have praise from the 
 same ; * for he is God's minister to thee, for good. 4 
 But if thou do that which is evil, fear : for he beareth 
 not the sword in vain. For he is God's minister, an 
 avenger to execute wrath upon him that doth evil. 
 
 * Wherefore be subject of necessity, not only for wrath, 5 
 but also for conscience-sake. * For therefore also you 6 
 pay tribute : for they are the ministers of God, serving 
 unto this purpose. * Render therefore to all men their 7 
 dues : tribute to whom tribute is due : custom to whom 
 custom : fear to whom fear : honour to whom honour. 
 
 * " Owe no man anything, but to love one another : for 8 
 he that loveth his neighbour, hath fulfilled the law. 
 
 :=y 19. Ecclesiasticus xxviii. 1,2, =f 20. Proverbs xx v. 21. 
 
 3— Matth. v. 39.=Deu- zzfl. Wisdom vi. 4.— 1st Peter ii. 
 
 teronomy xxxii. 35.— He- 13. 
 
 brews x. 30. = f 7. Matthew xxii. 21. 
 
Chap. XIV. THE ROMANS. 399 
 
 9 *For,Thou shalt not commit adultery: Thou shalt not kill: 
 Thou shalt not steal : Thou shalt not bear false witness : 
 Thou shalt not covet ; and if there be any other command- 
 ment, it is comprised in this word : Thou shalt love thy 
 
 1 neighbour as thyself. * The love of our neighbour work- 
 ethno evil. Love therefore is the fulfilling of the law." 
 
 1 1 * u And that knowing the season, that it is now the 
 hour for us to rise from sleep. For now our salvation 
 
 12 is nearer than when we believed. * The night is passed, 
 and the day is at hand. Let us therefore cast off the 
 works of darkness, and put on the armour of light. 
 
 13 * Let us walk honestly as in the day, not in rioting 
 and drunkenness, not in chambering and impurities, 
 
 14 not in contention and envy 5 * but put ye on the Lord 
 Jesus Christ," and make not provision for the flesh in 
 its concupiscences. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The strong must bear with the weak. Cautions against 
 judging, and giving scandal. 
 
 1 NOW him that is weak in faith take unto you, 
 
 2 not in disputes about thoughts. * For one believeth that 
 he may eat all things : but he that is weak let him eat 
 
 = $9. Exodus xx. 14. — Deutero- 
 
 nomyv. 18.=Leviticusxix. 
 
 18.— Matthew xxii. 39.— 
 
 Mark xii. 31. — Galatians 
 
 v. 14. — James ii. 8. 
 
 <&f 11— 14. I Sunday in Advent. 
 
 = $13. Lukexxi. 34. 
 
 = $14. Gal.v. 16.— IstPeterii.ll. 
 
 $ 2. Eat all things, viz. without 
 
 observing the distinction of clean 
 
 and unclean meats, prescribed by 
 
 the law of Moses ; which was now 
 
 no longer obligatory. Some weak 
 
 Christians, converted from among 
 
 the Jews, as we here gather from 
 
 the apostle, made a scruple of eat- 
 
 ing such meats as were deemed un- 
 clean by the law : such as swine's 
 flesh, &c. which the stronger sort 
 of Christians did eat without scru- 
 ple. Now the apostle, to reconcile 
 them together, exhorts the former 
 not to judge or condemn the latter, 
 using their Christian liberty ; and 
 the latter to take care not to de- 
 spise, or scandalize their weaker 
 brethren, either by bringing them 
 to eat what in their conscience they 
 think they should not, or by giving 
 them such offence, as to endanger 
 the driving them thereby from the 
 Christian religion,' 
 
400 THE ROMANS. Chap. XIV. 
 
 herbs. *Let not him that eateth, despise him that 3 
 eateth not : and he that eateth not, let him not judge 
 him that eateth : for God hath taken him to him. 
 
 * Who art thou that judgest another man's servant ? 4 
 To his own Lord he standeth or falleth : and he shall 
 stand; for God is able to make him stand. * For one 5 
 judgeth between day and day ; and another judgeth 
 every day : let every man abound in his own sense. 
 
 * He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto the 6 
 Lord : and he that eateth, eateth to the Lord : for he 
 giveth thanks to God. And he that eateth not, to the 
 Lord he eateth not, and giveth thanks to God. * For 7 
 none of us liveth to himself, and no man dieth to 
 himself. * For whether we live, we live unto the Lord; 8 
 or whether we die, we die unto the Lord. There- 
 fore whether we live, or whether we die, we are 
 the Lord's. * For to this end Christ died and rose 9 
 again, that he might be Lord both of the dead and of 
 the living. * But thou, why judgest thou thy brother? 10 
 Or thou, why dost thou despise thy brother ? For we 
 shall all stand before the judgment-seat of Christ. * For 1 1 
 it is written : As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall 
 bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God. 
 
 * Therefore every one of us shall render account to 12 
 God for himself. * Let us not therefore judge one an- 13 
 other any more ; but judge this rather, that you put 
 not a stumbling-block or a scandal in your brother's 
 way. * I know and am confident in the Lord Jesus, 14 
 that nothing is unclean of itself, but to him that esteem- 
 eth any thing to be unclean, to him it is unclean. 
 
 * For if because of thy meat thy brother be grieved, 15 
 thou walkest not now according to charity. Destroy 
 
 = $4. James iv. 13. =zf 10. 2d Corinthians v. 10. 
 
 ^5. Between day, &c. Still ob- =.f\l. Isaiasxlv.|24. — Philippians 
 serving the sabbaths and festivals ii. 10. 
 
 of the law. =: f 15. 1st Corinthians viii. 11. 
 
Chap. XV. THE ROMANS. 401 
 
 16 not him with thy meat, for whom Christ died. * Let 
 
 17 not then our good be evil spoken of. * For the king- 
 dom of God is not meat and drink ; but justice, and 
 
 18 peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost: * for he that in 
 this serveth Christ, pleaseth God, and is approved 
 
 19 of men. * Therefore let us follow after the things that 
 are of peace : and keep the things that are of edifica- 
 
 20 tion one towards another. * Destroy not the work of 
 God for meat. All things indeed are clean : but it is 
 
 21 evil for that man who eateth with offence. *It is good 
 not to eat flesh, and not to drink wine, nor any thing 
 whereby thy brother is offended, or scandalized, or 
 
 22 made weak. * Hast thou faith ? Have it to thyself be- 
 fore God. Blessed is he that condemneth not himself 
 
 23 in that which he alloweth. * But he that discerneth, 
 if he eat, is condemned ; because not of faith. For all 
 that is not of faith, is sin. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 He exhorts them to be all of one mind, and promises to 
 come and see them. 
 
 1 NOW we that are stronger, ought to bear the infir- 
 
 2 mities of the weak, and not to please ourselves. * Let 
 every one of you please his neighbour unto good, to 
 
 3 edification. * For Christ did not please himself, but as 
 it is written : The reproaches of them that reproached 
 
 4 thee, fell upon me. * " For what things soever were 
 written, were written for our learning : that through 
 patience and the comfort of the scriptures, we might 
 
 5 have hope. * Now the God of patience and of com- 
 
 = y20. Titus i. 15. 
 
 = ?2I. 1st Corinthians viii. 13. 
 
 y 23. Discerneth, that is, dis- 
 tinguished between meats, and 
 eateth, against his conscience, what 
 he deems unclean. — Of faith. By 
 C C 
 
 faith, is here understood judgment 
 
 and conscience : to act against 
 
 which is always a sin. 
 
 = $3. Psalm. Ixviii. 10. 
 
 Q£ ^4—13. II Sunday in Advent. 
 
 = ^5. 1st Corinthians i. 10. 
 
402 THE ROMANS. Chap. XV, 
 
 fort grant you to be of one mind one towards another, 
 according to Jesus Christ : * that with one mind and 6 
 with one mouth, you may glorify God and the Father 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ. * Wherefore receive one 7 
 another, as Christ also hath received you unto the ho- 
 nour of God . * For I say that Christ Jesus was minister 8 
 of the circumcision for the truth of God, to confirm the 
 promises made unto the fathers ; * but that the Gen- 9 
 files are to glorify God for his mercy, as it is writ- 
 ten : Therefore will I confess to thee, O Lord, among 
 the Gentiles, and will sing to thy name. *And again 10 
 he saith : Rejoice ye Gentiles with his people. *And 1 1 
 again : Praise the Lord all ye Gentiles ; and magnify 
 him all ye people. *And again Isaias saith : There 12 
 shall be a root of Jesse ; and he that shall rise up to 
 rule the Gentiles, in him the Gentiles shall hope. 
 
 * Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace 13 
 m believing ; that you may abound in hope, and in the 
 power of the Holy Ghost." 
 
 And I myself also, my brethren, am assured of you, 14 
 that you also are full of love, replenished with all know- 
 ledge, so that you are able to admonish one another. 
 
 * But I have written to you, brethren, more boldly in 15 
 some sort, as it were putting you in mind, because of 
 the grace which is given me from God ; * that I should \G 
 be the minister of Christ Jesus among the Gentiles, 
 sanctifying the gospel of God, that the oblation of the 
 Gentiles may be made acceptable and sanctified in the 
 Holy Ghost. * I have therefore glory in Christ Jesus 1 7 
 towards God. * For I dare not to speak of any of those 18 
 things which Christ worketh not by me for the obe- 
 dience of the Gentiles, by word and deed, * by the vir- 1 9 
 
 $8. Minister of the circumcisionA =$9. 2d Kings xxii. 50.— Psalm 
 That is, executed his office and mi- 1 xvii. 50. 
 
 nistry towards the Jews, the people! =r)Ml. Psalm cxvi. 1. 
 of the circumcision. 1 —f 12. Isaias xi. 10. 
 
Chap. XV. THE ROMANS. 403 
 
 tue of signs and wonders, in the power of the Holy 
 Ghost : so that from Jerusalem round about as far as 
 unto Illyricum I have replenished the gospel of Christ. 
 
 20 *And I have so preached this gospel, not where Christ 
 was named, lest I should build upon another man's 
 
 21 foundation ; but as it is written : *They to whom he 
 was not spoken of, shall see; and they that have 
 
 22 not heard, shall understand. * For which cause also I 
 was hindered very much from coming to you, and have 
 
 23 been kept away till now. * But now having no more 
 place in these countries, and having a great desire these 
 
 24 many years past to come unto you : * when I shall 
 begin to take my journey into Spain, I hope that as I 
 pass I shall see you. and be brought on my way thither 
 
 25 by you, if first in part I shall have enjoyed you. * But 
 now I shall go to Jerusalem, to minister unto the saints. 
 
 26 * For it hath pleased them of Macedonia and Achaia 
 to make a contribution for the poor of the saints that 
 
 27 are in Jerusalem. *For it hath pleased them; and 
 they are their debtors. For if the Gentiles have been 
 made partakers of their spiritual things, they ought 
 
 28 also in carnal things to minister to them. * When 
 therefore I shall have accomplished this, and consigned 
 to them this fruit, I will come by you into Spain. 
 
 29 *And I know that when I come to you, I shall come 
 in the abundance of the blessing of the gospel of 
 
 30 Christ. * I beseech you therefore, brethren, through 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and by the charity of the Holy 
 Ghost, that you help me in your prayers for me to God; 
 
 31 *that I maybe delivered from the unbelievers that 
 are in Judea, and that the oblation of my service may 
 
 32 be acceptable in Jerusalem to the saints; *that I may 
 come to you with joy by the will of God, and may be 
 
 = # 21. Isaias Hi. 15. I = f 27. 1st Corinthians ix. II. 
 
404 THE ROMANS. Chap. XVL 
 
 refreshed with you. * Now the God of peace be witrf 33 
 you all. Amen. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 He concludes with salutations ; bidding them beware of 
 all that oppose the doctrine they had learnt. 
 *•■•'., « 
 
 AND I commend to you Phebe our sister, who is I 
 
 in the ministry of the church that is in Cenchre: 
 
 * that you receive her in the Lord, as becometh saints, 2 
 and that you assist her in whatsoever business she shall 
 have need of you : for she also hath assisted many, and 
 myself also. 
 
 Salute Prisea and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus, 3 
 
 * (who have for my life laid down their own necks, 4 
 to whom not I only give thanks, but also all the churches 
 
 of the Gentiles), * and the church which is in their 5 
 house. Salute Epenetus my beloved who is the first 
 fruits of Asia in Christ. * Salute Mary who hath la- 6 
 boured much among you. * Salute Andronicus and 7 
 Junias, my kinsmen arid fellow-prisoners ; who are of 
 note among the apostles, who also were in Christ be- 
 fore me. * Salute Ampliatus most beloved to me in 8 
 the Lord. * Salute Urbanus our helper in Christ Jesus, 9 
 and Stachys my beloved. * Salute Apelles approved in 10 
 Christ. * Salute them that are of Aristobulus's house- 11 
 hold. Salute Herodion my kinsman. Salute them 
 that are of Narcissus's household, who are in the Lord. 
 
 * Salute Triphena and Tryphosa, who labour in the 12 
 Lord. Salute Persis the dearly beloved, who hath much 
 laboured in the Lord. * Salute Rufus elect in the Lord, 13- 
 and his mother and mine. * Salute Asyncritus, Phle- 14 
 gon, Hernias, Patrobas, Hermes, and the brethren 
 that are with them. * Salute Philologus, and Julia, 15 
 Nereus and his sister, and Olympias, and all the- 
 
 = $3. Acts xviii. 2. 
 
Chap. XVI. THE ROMANS. 405 
 
 16 saints that are with them. * Salute one another with a 
 holy kiss. ijdi the churches of Christ salute you. 
 
 17 Now I beseech you, brethren, to mark them who 
 make dissensions and offences contrary to the doctrine 
 
 18 which you have learnt, and to avoid them. * For they 
 that are such serve not Christ our Lord, nut their own 
 belly ; and by pleasing speeches and good words, se- 
 
 19 duce the hearts of the innocent. * For your obedience 
 is published in every place. I rejoice therefore in you. 
 But I would have you to be wise in good, and simple 
 
 20 in evil. *And the God of peace crush Satan under 
 your feet speedily. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ 
 be with you. 
 
 21 Timothy my fellow-labourer saluteth you, and Lu- 
 
 22 cius, and Jason, and Sosipater, my kinsmen. * I Ter- 
 tius who wrote this epistle, salute you in the Lord. 
 
 23 Caius mine host, and the whole church, saluteth you. 
 Erastus the treasurer of the city, saluteth you, and 
 
 24 Quartus, a brother. * The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 25 Now to him that is able to establish you according 
 to my gospel, and the preaching of Jesus Christ, ac- 
 cording to the revelation of the mystery which was 
 
 26 kept secret from eternity, * (which now is made mani- 
 fest by the scriptures of the prophets, according to the 
 precept of the eternal God, for the obedience of faith) 
 
 2*1 known among all nations, *to God the only wise, 
 through Jesus Christ, to whom be honour and glory 
 for ever, and ever. Amen. 
 
 = $21. Acts xvi. 1. 
 
THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He reproveth their dissensions about their teachers : the 
 world was to be saved by the preaching of the Cross, 
 and not by human wisdom or eloquence, 
 
 JT AUL, called to be an apostle of Jesus Christ by I 
 the will of God, and Sosthenes a brother, * To the 2 
 church of God that is at Corinth, to them that are 
 sanctified in Christ Jesus, called to be saints, with all 
 that invoke the name of our Lord Jesus Christ in every 
 place of theirs and ours. * Grace to you, and peace 3 
 from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 I give thanks to my God always for you for the grace 4 
 of God that is given you in Christ Jesus, * that in all 5 
 things you are made rich in him, in all utterance and 
 in all knowledge \ * as the testimony of Christ was 6 
 confirmed in you : * so that nothing is wanting to you 7 
 in any grace, waiting for the manifestation of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, * who also will confirm you unto the 8 
 end without crime, in the day of the coming pi our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. * God is faithful, by whom you 9 
 are called unto the fellowship of his Son, Jesus Christ 
 our Lord. 
 
 Now I beseech you, brethren, by the name of our^lO 
 Lord Jesus Christ, that you all speak the same thing, 
 and that there be no schisms among you : but that you 
 
 = f 9. 1st Thessalonians v. 24. 
 
Chap. L I CORINTHIANS. 407 
 
 be perfect in the same mind, and in the same judge- 
 
 1 1 ment. * For it hath been signified unto me, my bre- 
 thren, of you, by them that are of the house of Chloe, 
 
 12 that there are contentions among you. * Now this I 
 say, that every one of you saith : I indeed am of Paul; 
 and I am of Apollo; and I of Cephas; and I of Christ. 
 
 13 *Is Christ divided? Was Paul then crucified for you ? 
 
 14 Or, were you baptized in the name of Paul ? * I give 
 God thanks, that I baptized none of you, but Crispus 
 
 15 and Caius : * lest any should say that you were bap- 
 
 16 tized in my name. *And I baptized also the household 
 of Stephanas : besides, I know not whether I baptized 
 any other. 
 
 17 For Christ sent me not to baptize, but to preach 
 the gospel : not in wisdom of speech, lest the cross of 
 
 ^8 Christ should be made void. * For the word of the 
 cross, to them indeed that perish, is foolishness ; but 
 to them that are saved, that is to us, it is the power 
 
 19 of God. * For it is written : I will destroy the wisdom 
 of the wise ; and the prudence of the prudent I will 
 
 20 reject. * Where is the wise ? Where is the Scribe ? 
 Where is the disputer of this world ? Hath not God 
 
 ?1 made foolish the wisdom of this world ? * For seeing 
 that in the wisdom of God the world by wisdom knew 
 not God ; it pleased God by the foolishness of our 
 
 22 preaching to save them that believe. * For both the 
 - Jews require signs, and the Greeks seek after wisdom : 
 
 23 *but we preach Christ crucified; unto the Jews indeed 
 a stumbling-block, and unto the Gentiles, foolishness; 
 
 24 but unto them that are called, both Jews and Greeks, 
 Christ the power of God and the wisdom pf God : 
 
 fl2. Acts xviii. 24. 
 14. Acts xviii. 8. 
 :jh7. 2d Peter i. 16.— 1st Corin- 
 thians ii. 1. 
 
 = yi8. Romans i. 16. 
 =: y 19. Isaias xxix. 14. 
 = $20. Isaias xxxiii. 18. 
 
403 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. IL 
 
 for the foolishness of God is wiser than men : and the 25 
 weakness of God is stronger than. men. *" For see 26f 
 your vocation, brethren, that there are not many wise 
 according to the flesh, not many mighty, not many 
 noble : * but the foolish things of the world hath God 27 
 chosen, that he may confound the wise : and the weak 
 things of the world hath God chosen, that he may 
 confound the strong : *and the base things of the 28 
 world, and the things that are contemptible hath God 
 chosen, and things that are not, that he might bring to 
 nought things that are : * that no flesh should glory 29 
 in his sight. * But of him are you in Christ Jesus, who 30 
 of God is made unto us wisdom, and justice, andsanc- 
 tification, and redemption: *that as it is written: He 3X 
 that glorieth, may glory in the Lord." 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 His preaching was not in loftiness of words ; but in spirit 
 and power. And the wisdom he taught was not to be 
 understood by the worldly wise, or sensual men, but 
 only by the spiritual man. 
 
 AND I, brethren, when I came to you, came not I 
 in loftiness of speech or of wisdom ; declaring unto 
 you the testimony of Christ. *For I judged not myself 2 
 to know any thing among you but Jesus Christ, and 
 him crucified. *And I was with you in weakness, and 3 
 in fear, and in much trembling : *and my speech and 4 
 my preaching was not in the persuasive words of 
 human wisdom, but in shewing of the spirit and of 
 power : * that your faith might not stand on the wis- 5 
 dom of men, but on the power of God. 
 
 f 25. The foolishness. That is © f 26— 31. St. Agatha, 5 Feb. 
 
 to say, what appears foolish to the — $31. Jeremias ix. 23, 24.— 
 world in the ways of God, is indeed 2d Corinthians x. 17. 
 
 most wise: and what appears weak, ~yi. 1st Corinthians i. 17. 
 
 is indeed above all the strength of =$3. Acts xviii. 1. 
 
 man. = $4. 2d Peter i. 10. 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 409 
 
 6 Howbeit we speak wisdom among the perfect ; yet 
 not the wisdom of this world, neither of the princes of 
 
 f this world, that come to nought : * but we speak the 
 wisdom of God in a mystery, a wisdom which is hid- 
 den, which God ordained before the world, unto our 
 
 ■8 glory: * which none of the princes of this world 
 knew; for if they had known it, they would never have 
 
 9 crucified the Lord of glory. * But, as it is written : 
 That eye halh not seen, nor ear heard, neither hath it 
 entered into the heart of man, what things God hath 
 
 10 prepared for them that love him; *but to us God hath 
 revealed them by his spirit ; for the spirit searcheth 
 
 11 all things, yea, the deep things of God. *For what 
 man knoweth the things of a man, but the spirit of a 
 man that is in him ? So the things also that are of God 
 no man knoweth, but the spirit of God/ 
 
 12 Now we have received not the spirit of this world, 
 but the spirit that is of God, that we may know the 
 
 13 things that are given us from God; * which things 
 also we speak, not in the learned words of human wis- 
 dom, but in the doctrine of the spirit, comparing spi- 
 
 14 ritual things with spiritual. *But the sensual man per- 
 ceiveth not those things that are of the spirit of God : 
 for it is foolishness to him, and he cannot understand, 
 
 15 because it is spiritually examined. * But the spiritual 
 man judgeth all things ; and he himself is judged of 
 
 = ^9. Isaias lxiv. 4. 
 rzf 13. 1st Cor. i. 17.— ii. 1. 4.— 
 2d Peter i. 16. 
 ^ ^ 14, 15. The sensual man — 
 the spiritual man. The sensual man 
 is either he who is taken up with 
 sensual pleasures, with carnal and 
 worldly affections ; or he who mea- 
 sureth heavenly mysteries by natu- 
 ral reason, sense, and human wis- 
 dom only. Now such a one has lit- 
 
 tle or no feeling or notion of the 
 things of God. Whereas the spiri- 
 tual man, who, in the high points 
 of religion, takes not human sense 
 for his guide ; but divine grace, the 
 faith of the church, and the Spirit 
 of God, makes a right judgment of 
 all these matters ; and sees and 
 condemns the errors of carnal men, 
 who have no means or right to judge 
 or condemn him, 
 
410 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. III. 
 
 no man. * For who hath known the mind of the 1$ 
 Lord, that he may instruct him? But we have the 
 mind of Christ, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 They must not contend about their teachers, who are but 
 God's ministers, and accountable to him. Their works 
 shall be tried by the fire. 
 
 AND I, brethren, could not speak to you as unto spi- J. 
 ritual, but as unto carnal : as unto little ones in Christ, 
 
 * I gave you milk to drink, not meat; for you were not 2 
 able as yet : but neither indeed are you now able, for 
 you are yet carnal. * For, whereas there is among you 3 
 envying and contention, are you not carnal, and walk 
 according to man ? * For while one saith, I indeed 4 
 am of Paul; and another, I am of Apollo ; are you not 
 men ? What then is Apollo? and what is Paul ? * The 5 
 ministers of him whom you have believed, and to 
 every one as the Lord hath given. * I have planted, 6 
 Apollo watered ; but God gave the increase. * There- J 
 fore, neither he that planteth is any thing, nor he that 
 watereth ; but God that giveth the increase. *Now he 8 
 that planteth, and he that watereth, are one. And 
 every man shall receive his own reward according to 
 his own labour. * For we are God's coadjutors ; you 9 
 are God's husbandry, you are God's building. *Ac- IQ 
 cording to the grace of God, that is given to me, as a 
 wise architect, I have laid the foundation : and another 
 buildeth thereon. But let every man take heed how 
 
 he buildeth thereupon. *For other foundation no man 11 
 can lay, but that which is laid, which is Christ Jesus. 
 
 * Now if any man build upon this foundation, gold, 1 2 
 
 = y 16*. Wisdom ix. 13.— Isaiaslx. $12. Upon this foundation. The 
 
 13. — Romans xi. 34. foundation is Christ and his doc- 
 
 = F8. Psalm lxi. 13.— Matth. xvi. trine; or the true faith in bio»i 
 
 27.*— Rom. ii.6.— Gal.vi. 5. working through^ charity* ^The 
 
Chap. III. 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 411 
 
 13 silver, precious stones, wood, hay, stubble; * every 
 man's work shall be manifest : for the day of the Lord 
 shall declare it, because it shall be revealed in fire, 
 and the fire shall try every man's work, of what sort it 
 
 14 is. * If any man's work abide, which he hath built 
 
 15 thereupon, he shall receive a reward. * If any man's 
 work burn, he shall suffer loss : but he himself shall be 
 
 16 saved, yet so as by fire. * Know you not that you are 
 the temple of God, and that the spirit of God dwell- 
 
 17 eth in you? *But if any man violate the temple of 
 God, him shall God destroy. For the temple of God 
 
 18 is holy, which you are. *Let no man deceive himself: 
 if any man among you seem to be wise in this world, 
 
 19 let him become a fool that he may be wise. * For the 
 wisdom of this world is foolishness with God. For it is 
 written : I will catch the wise in their own craftiness. 
 
 20 *And again : The Lord knoweth the thoughts of the 
 
 21 wise that they are vain. * Let no man therefore glory 
 
 22 in men. * For all things are yours : whether it be 
 Paul, or Apollo, or Cephas, or the world, or life, or 
 death, or things present, or things to come ; all are 
 
 23 yours : * and you are Christ's : and Christ is God's. 
 
 building upon this foundation gold, 
 silver, and precious stones, signifies 
 the more perfect preaching and 
 practice of the gospel : The wood, 
 hay, and stubble, such preaching 
 as was that of the Corinthian teach- 
 ers, (who affected the pomp of words 
 and human eloquence) and such 
 practice as is mixed with much im- 
 perfection, and many lesser sins. 
 Now the day of the Lord, and his 
 fiery trial (in the particular judge- 
 ment after death) shall make ma- 
 nifest of what sort every man's work 
 has been ; of which during this life 
 it is hard to make a judgment. For 
 then the fire of God's judgment 
 shall try every man's work : And 
 
 they, whose works, like wood, hay, 
 and stubble, cannot abide the fire, 
 shall suffer loss ; these works being 
 found to be of no value : yet they 
 themselves having built upon the 
 right foundation (by living and. 
 dying in the true faith, and in the 
 state of grace, though with much 
 imperfection,) shall be saved, yet 
 so as by fire : being liable to this 
 punishment, by reason of the wood, 
 hay, and stubble, which was mixed 
 with their building., 
 ~tf 17. 1st Corinthians vi. 9.— 2d 
 
 Corinthians vi. 16. 
 = fl9. Jobv. 13. 
 = ^20. Psalm xciii. 11. 
 
412 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. IV, 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 God's ministers are not to be judged. He taxes their 
 boasting of their preachers: and describes the treatment 
 the apostles every where met with. 
 
 " LET a man so account of us as of the ministers 1 
 of Christ, and the dispensers of the mysteries of God. 
 
 * Here now it is required among the dispensers, that 2 
 a man be found faithful. *But with me it is a very 3 
 small thing to be judged by you, or by man's day : 
 but neither do I judge my own self. * For I am not 4 
 conscious to myself of any thing, yet am I not hereby 
 justified : but he that judgeth me, is the Lord. * There- 5 
 forejudge not before the time, until the Lord come, 
 who both will bring to light the hidden things of 
 darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the 
 hearts : and then shall every man have praise from 
 God." 
 
 But these things, brethren, I have in a figure trans- 6 
 ferred to myself and to Apollo, for your sakes ; that in 
 us you may learn, that one be not puffed up against 
 the other for another, above that which is written. 
 
 * For who distinguished thee ? Or what hast thou that 7 
 thou hast not received? And if thou hast received, 
 why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it ? 
 
 * Now you are full, now you are become rich ; you 8 
 reign without us : and I would to God you did reign, 
 that we also might reign with you ! * f * For I think that 9 
 God hath set forth us apostles the last, as it were 
 men appointed to death : '" because we are made a 
 spectacle to the world, and to angels, and to men. 
 
 * We are fools for Christ's sake, but you are wise in 10 
 
 2*1. 2d Corinthians vi. 4. 
 ^| 1—5. IV Sunday in Advent. 
 
 <B* f 9—15. St. James Apostle, 25 
 
 July. 
 
 C*9— 14. Confessor not bishop. 
 
Chap. V. I CORINTHIANS. 413 
 
 Christ ; We are weak, but you are strong 5 you are ho- 
 
 1 1 nourable, but we without honour. * Even unto this 
 hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and 
 
 12 are buffeted, and have no fixed abode, *and we labour 
 working with our own hands ; v/e are reviled, and we 
 
 13 bless; we are persecuted, and we suffer it j *we are 
 ill spoken of, and we entreat : we are made as the re- 
 fuse of this world, the off-scouring of all even till now. 
 
 14 * I write not these things to shame you, but I admo- 
 
 15 nish you as my dearest children /" * For if you have 
 ten thousand instructors in Christ, yet not many fathers. 
 For in Christ Jesus, by the gospel, I have begotten 
 
 16 yon." * Wherefore I beseech you, be ye followers of 
 
 17 me, as I also am of Christ. * For this cause have I sent 
 to you Timothy, who is my dearest son and faithful in 
 the Lord ; who will put you in mind of my Ways, which 
 are in Christ Jesus, as I teach every Where in every 
 
 18 Church. * As if I Would not come to you, so some are 
 
 19 puffed up. * But I will come to you shortly, if the 
 Lord will : and will know, not the speech of them that 
 
 20 are puffed up, but the power. * For the kingdom of 
 
 21 God is not in speech, but in power. *What will you ? 
 shall I come to you with a rod, or in charity, and ro 
 the spirit of meekness ? 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 He excommunicates the incestuous persons, and admo- 
 nishes them to purge out the old leaven. 
 
 1 IT is absolutely heard that . there is fornication 
 among you, and such fornication as the like is not 
 among the heathens, that one should have his father's 
 
 2 wife. *And you are puffed up : and have not rather 
 
 S±^12. Acts xx. 34.— 1st Thessa- sfl. Leviticus xviii. 7, 8.-*xx.] 
 lonians ii. 9. — 2d Thessa- 11. 
 
 lenians iii. 8. 
 
414 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. V. 
 
 mourned that he might be taken away from among 
 you, that hath done this deed ! * I indeed, absent in 3 
 body, but present in spirit, have already j udged as 
 though I were present, him that hath so done, * in the 4 
 name of our Lord Jesus Christ, you being gathered to- 
 gether and my spirit, with the power of our Lord Jesus, 
 
 * to deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of 5 
 the flesh, that the spirit may be saved in the day of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ. *Your glorying is not good. Know 6 
 you not that a little leaven corrupteth the whole lump ? 
 
 * " Purge out the old leaven, that you may be a new 7 
 paste, as you are unleavened. For Christ our Pasch, 
 
 is sacrificed. * Therefore let us feast, not with the old 8 
 leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, 
 but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth." 
 
 I wrote to you in an epistle, not to keep company 9 
 with fornicators : * I mean not with the fornicators of 10 
 this world, or with the covetous, or the extortioners, 
 or the servers of idols : otherwise you must needs go 
 out of this world. *But now I have written to you not 1 1 
 to keep company ; if any man that is called a brother, 
 be a fornicator, or covetous, or a server of idols, or a 
 railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner \ with such a^ 
 one not so much as to eat. * For what have I to do to 12 
 judge them that are without? Do not you judge them 
 that are within ? * for them that are without, God 1 3 
 will judge. Put away the evil one from among your- 
 selves. 
 
 = f 3. Colossiana ii. 5. '[ C f 7—8. Easter day. 
 
 = tf 6. Galatians v. 9. I 
 

 CtfAP. VI. I CORINTHIANS.. 415 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 He blames them for going to law before unbelievers. Of 
 sins that exclude from the kingdom of heaven. The evil 
 of fornication. 
 
 1 DARE any of you, having a matter against another, 
 go to he judged before the unjust, and not before the 
 
 2 saints; *know you not that the saints shall judge this 
 world ? And if the world shall be judged by you, are 
 
 3 you unworthy to judge the smallest matters ? * Know 
 you not that we shall judge angels ? how much more 
 
 4 things of this world ? * If therefore you have judge- 
 ments of things pertaining to this world ; set them to 
 
 5 judge, who are the most despised in the church. * I 
 speak to your shame : is it so that there is not among 
 you any one wise man, that is able to judge between 
 
 6 his brethren ? * But brother goeth to law with brother; 
 
 7 and that before unbelievers. * Already indeed there is 
 plainly a fault among you, that you have law-suits one 
 with another. Why do you not rather take wrong ? 
 why do you not rather suffer yourselves to be defrauded ? 
 
 8 * But you do wrong and defraud ; and that to your 
 
 9 brethren! *Know you not that the unjust shall not 
 possess the kingdom of God ? Do not err : Neither 
 
 10 fornicators, nor idolaters, nor adulterers, * nor the 
 effeminate, nor liars with mankind, nor thieves, nor 
 covetous, nor drunkards, nor railers, nor extortioners, 
 
 1 1 shall possess the kingdom of God. * And such some of 
 you were ; but you are washed, but you are sanctified, 
 but you are justified in the name of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, and in the spirit of our God. 
 
 t 7. A fault. Law-suits can 
 hardly ever be without a fault, on 
 one side or the other ; and often- 
 times on both sides. 
 
 = f 7. Matthew v. 39.— Luke vi. 
 29. — Romans xii. 17. — 1st 
 Thessaionians iv. 6. 
 
416 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. VII. 
 
 All things are lawful to me, but all things are not 12 
 expedient. All things are lawful to me, but I will not 
 be brought under the power of any. * Meat for the 13 
 belly, and the belly for the meats ; but God shall de- 
 stroy both it and them ; but the body is not for forni- 
 cation, but for the Lord ; and the Lord for the body. 
 * Now God hath both raised up the Lord, and will 14 
 raise us up also by his power. * Know you not, that 15 
 your bodies are the members of Christ ? Shall I then 
 take the members of Christ, and make them the mem- 
 bers of a harlot ? God forbid. * Or know you not, that 16 
 he who is joined to a harlot, is made one body ? For 
 they shall be, saith he, two in one flesh. * But he who 17 
 is joined to the Lord, is one spirit. * Fly fornication. 18 
 Every sin that a man doth, is without the body ; but 
 he that committeth fornication, sinneth against his own 
 body. * Or know you not that your members are the 19 
 temple of the Holy Ghost who is in you, whom you 
 have from God, and you are not your owm * For you 20 
 are bought with a great price. Glorify and bear God 
 in your body. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 Lessons relating to marriage and celibacy: Virginity is 
 preferable to a married state. 
 
 NOW, concerning the things whereof you wrote to 1 
 me, it is good for a man not to touch a woman ; * but 2 
 
 y 12. All tJdngs are lawful, &c. 
 That is, all indifferent things are 
 indeed lawful, inasmuch as they 
 are not prohibited : but oftentimes 
 they are not expedient ; as in the 
 ease of law-suits, &c. And much 
 less would it be expedient to be en- 
 slaved by an irregular affection to 
 any thing, how indifferent soever. 
 = ^12. 1st Corinthians x. 22. 
 
 = # 16. Genesis ii. 24.— Matt. xix. 
 
 5. — Mark x. 8. — Ephes. 
 
 v. 31. 
 — if 19. 1st Corinthians iii. 17.— 
 
 2d Corinthians vi. 16. 
 zzf 20. 1st Corinthians vii. 23. — 
 
 1st Peter i. 13. 
 f 2. Have his own wife: that is, 
 keep to bis wife which he hath. 
 His meaning is not to exhort the 
 
Chap. VII. 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 417 
 
 for fear of fornication, let every man have his own wife, 
 and let every woman have her own husband. *Let 
 the husband render the debt to his wife : and the wife 
 also in like manner to the husband. * The wife hath 
 not power of her own body, but the husband. And in 
 like manner the husband also hath not power of his 
 own body, but the wife. * Defraud not one another, 
 except perhaps by consent for a time, that you may 
 give yourselves to prayer ; and return together again, 
 lest Satan tempt you for your incontinency. * But I 
 speak this by indulgence, not by commandment. * For I 
 would that all men were even as myself : but every 
 one hath his proper gift from God 3 one after this man- 
 ner, and another after that. 
 
 But I say to the unmarried, and to the widows : It 
 is good for them if they so continue, even as I. * But 
 if they do not contain themselves, let them marry. 
 For it is better to marry than to be burnt. 
 
 But to them that are married, not I, but the Lord 
 commandeth, that the wife depart not from her hus- 
 
 11 band. *And if she depart, that she remain unmarried, 
 or be reconciled to her husband. And let not the hus- 
 band put away his wife. 
 
 12 For to the rest I speak, not the Lord. If any brother 
 have a wife that believeth not, and she consent to dwell 
 
 10 
 
 unmarried to marry ; on the con- 
 trary, he would have them rather 
 continue as they are, y 8. But he 
 speaks here to them that are already 
 married ; who must not depart from 
 one another, nor refuse the mar- 
 riage-debt one to another. 
 = Jf 3. 1st Peter iii. 7- 
 = f 6. By indulgence, that is, by a 
 condescension, to your weakness. 
 
 y 9. If they do not contain, &c. 
 This is spoken of such as are free : 
 and not of such as, by vow, hath 
 
 D D 
 
 given their first faith to God : to 
 whom, if they will use proper means 
 to obtain it, God will never refuse 
 the gift of continency. The Latin 
 has, Quod si non se continent, and 
 the Greek, E* 5e ux eyxpotrsvovTixiy 
 therefore the text cannot be ren- 
 dered, If they cannot contain. 
 =. f 10. Matthew v. 32.— xix. 9.— 
 Mark x. 9. — Lukexvi. 18. 
 y 1 2. I speak, not the Lord, viz. 
 by any express commandment or 
 ordinance. 
 
418 I CORINTHIANS. Caap. VIL 
 
 with him, let him not put her away; * and if any woman 13 
 have a husband that believeth not, and he consent to dwell 
 with her, let her not put away her husband. * For the 14 
 unbelieving husband is sanctified by the believing wife; 
 and the unbelieving wife is sanctified by the believing 
 husband : otherwise your children should be unclean, 
 but now they are holy. * But if the unbeliever depart, 15 
 let him depart: for a brother or sister is not under 
 servitude in such cases ; but God hath called us in 
 peace. * For how knowest thou, O wife, whether thou 16 
 shalt save thy husband ? Or how knowest thou, O man, 
 whether thou shalt save thy wife ? * But as the Lord 17 
 hath distributed to every one, as God hath called every 
 one, so let him walk : and so in all churches I teach. 
 * Is any man called being circumcised? Let him not IB 
 procure uncircumcision. Is any man called in uncir- 
 cumcision ? Let him not be circumcised. * Circumci- 19 
 sion is nothing, and uncircumcision is nothing ; but 
 the observation of the commandments of God. * Let 20 
 every man abide in the same calling in which he was 
 called. * Wast thou called, being a bondman ? Care 2 1 
 not for it ; but if thou mayst be made free, use it ra- 
 ther. * For he that is called in the Lord being a bond- 22 
 man, is the freeman of the Lord : likewise he that is 
 called being free, is the bondman of Christ. * You are 23 
 bought with a price, be not made the bond- slaves of 
 men. * Brethren, let every man wherein he was called, 24 
 therein abide with God. 
 
 " Now concerning virgins^ I have no commandment 25 
 of the Lord : but I give counsel, as having obtained 
 
 f 14. Is sanctified. The mean- an occasion of their sanctification, 
 
 ing is not that the faith of the hus- by bringing them to the true faith, 
 
 band or wife is of itself sufficient to =$20. Ephesians iv. 1. 
 
 put the unbelieving party, or their =$23. 1st Corinthians vi. 20:— 
 children, in the state of grace and 1st Peter i. 18, \i>. 
 
 salvation : but that it is very often & J 25— 34. Virgins not Martyrs* 
 
Chap. VII. I CORINTHIANS. 419 
 
 26 mercy of the Lord, to be faithful. * I think, therefore, 
 that this is good for the present necessity, that it is good 
 
 27 for a man so to be. *Art thou bound to a wife ? Seek not 
 to be loosed. Art thou loose from a wife ? Seek not a 
 
 28 wife. *But if thou take a wife, thou hast not sinned. 
 And if a virgin marry, she hath not sinned : never- 
 theless, such shall have tribulation of the flesh. But I 
 
 29 spare you. *This therefore I say, brethren : The time 
 is short ; it remaineth, that they also who have wives, 
 
 30 be as if they had none; *and they that weep, as though 
 they wept not ; and they that rejoice, as if they rejoiced 
 not ; and they that buy, as though they possessed not ; 
 
 31 * and they that use this world, as if they used it not : 
 
 32 for the fashion of this world passeth away. * But I 
 would have you to be without solicitude. He that is 
 without a wife, is solicitous for the things that belong 
 
 33 to the Lord, how he may please God. * But he that is 
 with a wife, is solicitous for the things of the world, 
 
 34 how he may please his wife : and he is divided. *And 
 the unmarried woman, and the virgin thinketh on the 
 things of the Lord, that she may be holy both in body 
 and in spirit." But she that is married thinketh on the 
 things of the world, how she may please her husband. 
 
 35 *And this I speak for your profit : not to cast a snare 
 upon you, but for that which is decent, and which may 
 give you power to attend upon the Lord without im- 
 
 36 pediment. * But if any man think that he seemeth 
 dishonoured with regard to his virgin, for that she is 
 above the age, and it must so be ; let him do what he 
 
 Sj will : He sinneth not, if she marry. * For he that hath 
 determined, being stedfast in his heart, having no ne- 
 
 y 36. Let Jam do what he will. | wards marry : but that the father 
 He sinneth not, &c. The meaning with regard to the giving his virgin 
 is not, as libertines would have it, in marriage, may do as he pleaseth ; 
 that persons may do what they will, | and that it will be no sin to him it 
 and not siu ; provided they after- \ she marry. 
 
420 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. VIII, 
 
 cessity, but having power of his own will, and hath 
 judged this in his heart to keep his virgin, doth well. 
 * Therefore, both he that giveth his virgin in marriage, 38 
 doth well : and he that giveth her not, doth better. 
 
 A woman is bound by the law as long as her hus- 
 band liveth : but if her husband die, she is at liberty; 
 fet her marry to whom she will, only in the Lord. 
 *But more blessed shall she be, if she so remain, ac- 
 cording to my counsel : and I think, that' I also have 
 the Spirit of God. 
 
 39 
 
 40 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 Though an idol be nothing, yet things offered up to idols 
 are not to be eaten, for fear of scandal. 
 
 NOW, concerning those things that are sacrificed 1 
 to idols, we know that we all have knowledge. Know- 
 ledge puffeth up, but charity edifieth. *And if any 2 
 man think that he knoweth any thing, he hath not yet 
 known as he ought to know. * But if any man love 3 
 God, the same is known by him. * But as for the meats 4 
 that are sacrificed to idols, we know that an idol is 
 nothing in the world, and that there is no God but one. 
 * For although there be that are called gods, either in 5 
 heaven, or on earth (for there be gods many, and lords 
 many ;) * yet to us there is but one God, the Father, 6 
 of whom are all things, and we unto him : and one 
 Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by 
 him. *But there is not knowledge in every one. For J 
 some until this present with conscience of the idol, eat 
 as a thing sacrificed to an idol : and their conscience, 
 being weak, is defiled. * But meat doth not commend 8 
 
 = f 39. Romans vii. 2. mility, serveth only to puff persons 
 
 fl. Knowledge puffeth up, &c. up. 
 Knowledge without charity and hu- 
 
Chap. IX. I CORINTHIANS. 421 
 
 8 us to God. * For neither, if we eat, shall we have the 
 
 9 more: nor, if we eat not, shall we have the less. *But 
 take heed, lest perhaps this your liberty become a 
 
 10 stumbling-block to the weak. *For if a man see him 
 that hath knowledge, sit at meat in the idol's temple ; 
 shall not his conscience, being weak, be emboldened 
 
 1 1 to eat those things which are sacrificed to idols ? *And 
 through thy knowledge shall the weak brother perish, 
 
 12 for whom Christ hath died ? *Now, when you sin thus 
 against the brethren, and wound their weak conscience, 
 
 13 you sin against Christ. * Wherefore if meat scandalize 
 my brother, I will never eat flesh, lest I should scan- 
 dalize my brother. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Tlie apostle did not make use of his power, of being main- 
 tained at the charges of those to whom he preached, 
 that he might give no hinderance to the gospel. Of run- 
 ning in the race, and striving for the mastery. 
 
 1 AM not I free ? Am not I an apostle ? Have not I 
 seen Christ Jesus our Lord ? Are not you my work in 
 
 2 the Lord ? *And if unto others I be not an apostle, 
 but yet to you I am : for you are the seal of my apos- 
 
 3 tleship in the Lord. * My defence with them that do 
 
 4 examine me is this : * Have not we power to eat and 
 
 5 to drink ? *Haye we not power to carry about a woman 
 a sister, as well as the rest of the apostles, and the bre- 
 
 6 thren of the Lord, and Cephas ? * Or I only and Bar- 
 
 7 nabas, have we not power to do this ? * Who serveth 
 
 yil. Romans xiv. 15. 
 
 y 13. If meat scandalize; that 
 is, if my eating cause my brother 
 to sin. 
 
 = y 13. Romans xiv. 21. 
 I Y 5. A woman, a sister. Some 
 translators have improperly substi- 
 tuted a wife, for sororem, aSe^ijy, a 
 
 sister : whereas it is certain, Saint 
 Paul had no wife [chap. vii. 7, 8.] 
 and that he only speaks of such de- 
 vout women, as according to the 
 custom of the Jewish nation, waited 
 upon the preachers of the gospel, 
 and supplied them with necessaries. 
 
422 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. IX, 
 
 as a soldier at any time, at his own charges ? Who 
 planteth a vineyard, and eateth not of the fruit thereof? 
 Who feedeth a flock, and eatethfnotof the milk of the 
 flock ? * Speak I these things according to man ? Or 8 
 doth not the law also say these things ? * For it is 9 
 written in the law of Moses : Thou shalt not muzzle 
 the mouth of the ox, that treadeth out the corn. Doth 
 God take care for oxen ? * Or doth he say this indeed 10 
 for our sakes? For these things are written for our 
 sakes ; that he that plougheth should plough in hope ; 
 and he that thresheth, in hope to receive fruit. * If 1 1 
 we have sown unto you spiritual things, is it a great 
 matter if we reap your carnal things? *If others be 12 
 partakers of this power over you, why not we rather ? 
 Nevertheless we have not used this power : but we bear 
 all things, lest we should give, any hinderance to the 
 gospel of Christ. * Know you not, that they who work 13 
 in the holy place, eat the things that are of the holy 
 place : and they that serve the altar, partake with the 
 altar ? * So also the Lord ordained, that they who 14 
 preach the gospel, should live by the gospel. 
 
 But I have used none of these things. Neither have 15 
 I written these things, that they should be so done 
 unto me ; for it is good for me to die rather than that 
 any man should make my glory void. *For if I preach 16 
 the gospel, it is no glory to me, for a necessity lieth 
 upon me : for wo is unto me if I preach not the gospel. 
 
 * For if I do this thing willingly, I have a reward : but 17 
 if against my will, a dispensation is committed to me. 
 
 * What is my reward, then ? That preaching the gos- 18 
 pel, I may deliver the gospel without charge, that I 
 abuse not my power in the gospel. *For whereas I was 19 
 
 J 9. Deuteronomy xxv. 4. 
 
 Timothy v. 18. 
 y 11, Romans xv. 27- 
 
 ■1st 
 
 ~f 13. Deuteronomy xviii. I. 
 
 $16. It is no glory. That is, I 
 have nothing to glory of. 
 
Chap. X. I CORINTHIANS. 423 
 
 free as to all, I made myself the servant of all, that I 
 
 20 might gain the more. *And I became to the Jews as 
 
 21 a Jew, that I might gain the Jews : * to them that 
 are under the law, as if I were under the law (whereas 
 myself was not under the law) that I might gain them 
 that were under the law : to them that were without 
 the law, as if I were without the law (whereas I was 
 not without the law of God, but was in the law of 
 Christ) that I might gain them that were without the 
 
 22 law. * To the weak I became weak, that I might gain 
 the weak. I became all things to all men, that I might 
 
 23 save all. *And I do all things for the gospel's sake, that 
 I may be made partaker thereof. 
 
 24 " Know you not that they that run in the race, all 
 run indeed, but one receiveth the prize ? So run that 
 
 25 you may obtain. *And every one that striveth for the 
 mastery, refraineth himself from all things ; and they 
 indeed that they may receive a corruptible crown, but 
 
 26 we an incorruptible one. * I therefore so run, not as 
 at an uncertainty; I so fight, not as one beating the 
 
 27 air : * but I chastise my body, and bring it into sub- 
 jection, lest perhaps, when I have preached to others, 
 I myself should become a cast-away. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 By the example of the Israelites, he shews that we are not 
 to build too much upon favours received, but avoid their 
 sins, and fly from the service of idols, and from things 
 offered to devils. 
 
 3 FOR I would not have you ignorant, brethren, that 
 
 our fathers were all under the cloud, and all passed 
 
 2 through the sea, * and all in Moses were baptized, in 
 
 GE y 24 — x. 5 Septuagesima Sunday. p 2. In. Moses. Under the con- 
 
 ~ y 1. Exodus xiii. 21. — Numbers duct of Moses, they received bap- 
 
 ix. 21.ZZExodus xiv. 22. tism in figure, by passing under 
 
424 
 
 I CORINTHIANS, 
 
 Chap. X. 
 
 the cloud, and in the sea ; * and did all eat the same 
 spiritual food, * and all drank the same spiritual drink 
 (and they drank of the spiritual rock that followed them, 
 and the rock was Christ,) * but with the most of them 
 God was not well pleased ;" for they were overthrown 
 in the desert. * " Now these things were done in a 
 figure of us, that we should not covet evil things, as they 
 also coveted. * Neither become ye idolaters, as some 
 of them ; as it is written : The people sat down to eat 
 and drink, and rose up to play. * Neither let us com- 
 mit fornication, as some of them committed fornica- 
 tion, and there fell in one day three-and-twenty thou- 
 sand. * Neither let us tempt Christ, as some of them 
 tempted, and perished by the serpents. * Neither do 
 you murmur, as some of them murmured, and were 
 destroyed by the destroyer. * Now all these things 
 happened to them in figure ; and they are writ- 
 ten for our correction, upon whom the ends of the 
 world are come. * Wherefore, he that thinketh him- 
 self to stand, let him take heed lest he fall. * Let no 
 temptation take hold on you, but such as is human : 
 and God is faithful, who will not suffer you to be 
 tempted above that which you are able, but will make 
 
 9 
 
 10 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 the cloud, and through the sea : 
 and they partook of the body and 
 blood of Christ in figure, by eating 
 of the manna, (called here a spiri- 
 tual food, because it was a figure 
 of the true bread, which comes 
 down from heaven) and drinking 
 the water, miraculously brought 
 out of the rock, called here a spi- 
 ritual rock ; because it was also a 
 figure of Christ. 
 ~y3. Exodus xvi. 15. 
 — y 4. Exodus xvii. 6. — Numbers 
 
 xx. 11. 
 z: f 5. Numbers xxvi. 64, 65. 
 
 = f 6. Psalm cv. 14. 
 e f 6—13. IX Sunday after Pen- 
 tecost. 
 
 = y 7. Exodus xxxii. 6. 
 = f 8. Numbers xxv. 1. 9. 
 = ^9. Numbers xxi. 5. 6, 
 zzf]0. Numbers xi. 1. — xiv. 1, 2. 
 
 fll. The ends of the world : 
 that is, the last ages. 
 
 fl3. Or, no temptation hath 
 taken hold on you, or come upon 
 you as yet, but what is human, or 
 incident to man. — Issue, or a way 
 to escape. 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 425 
 
 also with temptation issue, that you may be able to bear 
 it." 
 
 14 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, fly from the service 
 
 15 of idols. * I speak as to wise men, judge ye yourselves 
 
 1 6 what I say. t* The chalice of benediction which we 
 bless, is it not the communion of the blood of Christ ? 
 And the bread which we break, is it not the partaking 
 
 17 of the body of the Lord? *For we being many, are 
 one bread, one body, all that partake of one bread. 
 
 18 * Behold Israel according to the flesh: are not they 
 
 19 that eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar ? *What 
 then? Do I say, that what is offered in sacrifice 
 to idols is any thing ? Or, that the idol is any thing ? 
 
 20 $ But the things which the heathens sacrifice, they 
 sacrifice to devils, and not to God. And I would 
 not that you should be made partakers with devils : 
 you cannot drink the chalice of the Lord, and the 
 
 21 chalice of devils : *you cannot be partakers of the table 
 
 22 of the Lord, and of the table of devils. * Do we pro- 
 voke the Lord to jealousy ? Are we stronger than he ? 
 
 All things are lawful for me, but all things are not 
 
 23 expedient. *A11 things are lawful for me, but all things 
 
 24 do not edify. *Let no man seek his own, but that which 
 
 25 is another's. "^Whatsoever is sold in the shambles, eat, 
 
 26 asking no question for conscience-sake. * The earth is 
 
 f 16. Which we bless. Here the 
 apostle puts them in mind of their 
 partaking of the body and blood of 
 Christ, in the sacred mysteries, and 
 becoming thereby one mystical body 
 with Christ. From whence he in- 
 fers, f 21, that they vrho are made 
 partakers with Christ, by the eu- 
 charistic sacrifice, and sacrament, 
 must not be made partakers with 
 devils, by eating of the meats sacri- 
 ficed to them. 
 
 A 17. One bread; or, as it may 
 
 be rendered agreeably both to the 
 Latin and Greek, because the bread 
 is one, all we, being many, are one 
 body, who partake of that one bread. 
 For it is by our communicating 
 with Christ, and with one another, 
 in this blessed sacrament, that we 
 are formed into one mystical body ; 
 and made, as it were, one bread, 
 compounded of many grains of 
 corn, closely united together. 
 = #22. 1st Corinthians vi. 12. 
 = #25. Psalm xxiii. 1. 
 
426 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. XL 
 
 the Lord's, and the fulness thereof. * If any of them 27 
 that believe not, invite you, and you be willing to go ; 
 eat of any thing that is set before you, asking no ques- 
 tion for conscience-sake. * But if any man say, This 28 
 has been sacrificed to idols ; do not eat of it for his sake 
 that told it, and for conscience-sake 5 * conscience, I 29 
 say, not thy own, but the other's. For why is my liberty 
 judged by another man's conscience ? * If I partake SO 
 with thanksgiving, why am I evil spoken of for that for 
 which I give thanks ? * Therefore, whether you eat or 31 
 drink, or whatsoever else you do ; do all to the glory 
 of God. * Be without offence to the Jews and to the 32 
 Gentiles, and to the church of God 5 * as I also in 33 
 all things please all men, not seeking that which is 
 profitable to myself, but to many, that they may be 
 saved. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 Women must have a covering over their heads. He blameth 
 the abuses of their love-feasts ; and, upon that occasion, 
 treats of the blessed sacrament. 
 
 BE ye followers of me, as I also am of Christ. 1 
 * Now I praise you, brethren, that in all things you are 2 
 mindful of me : and keep myordinances as I have de- 
 livered them to you. 
 
 But I would have you know, that the head of every 3 
 man is Christ ; and the head of the woman is the man; 
 and the head of Christ is God. * Every man praying 4 
 or prophesying with his head covered, disgraceth his 
 head. * But every woman praying or prophesying with 5 
 her head not covered, disgraceth her head : for it is all 
 one as if she were shaven. *For if a woman be not 6 
 covered ; let her be shorn. But if it be a shame to a 
 woman to be shorn or made bald, let her cover her head. 
 
 5= #31. Colossiaus iii. 17 1=^3. Ephesians v. 23.1 
 
Chap. XL 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 427 
 
 7 * The man indeed ought not to cover his head, because 
 he is the image and glory of God ; but the woman is 
 
 8 the glory of the man. * For the man is not of the 
 
 9 woman, but the woman of the man. * For the man 
 was not created for the woman, but the woman for the 
 
 10 man. * Therefore ought the woman to have a power 
 
 1 1 over her head, because of the angels. * But yet nei- 
 ther is the man without the woman, nor the woman 
 
 12 without the man, in the Lcpd : * for as the woman is 
 of the man, so also is the man by the woman : but all 
 
 13 things of God. * You yourselves judge: doth it become 
 
 14 a woman, to pray unto God uncovered ? * Doth not 
 even nature itself teach you, that a man indeed, if he 
 
 15 nourish his hair, it is a shame unto him : * but if a wo- 
 man nourish her hair, it is a glory to her, for her hair 
 
 16 is given to her for a covering. * But if any man seem 
 to be contentious, we have no such custom, nor the 
 church of God. 
 
 17 Now this I ordain : not praising you, that you come 
 
 18 together not for the better, but for the worse. * For, 
 first of all, I hear, that when you come together in the 
 church, there are schisms among you, and in part I 
 
 19 believe it. * For there must be also heresies, that they 
 also who are approved, may be made manifest among 
 
 20 you. * " When you come therefore together into one 
 
 = 1 7. Genesis i. 26. 
 = #9. Genesis ii. 18. 23. 
 
 S 10. A power ,- that is, a veil or 
 covering, as a sign that she is under 
 the power of her hushand ; and 
 this, as the apostle adds, because 
 of the angels, who are present in 
 the assemblies of the faithful. 
 
 y 19. There must be heresies, by 
 reason of the pride and perversity 
 of man's heart ; not by God's will 
 or appointment; who, nevertheless 
 draws good out of this evil, mani- 
 festing, by that occasion, who are 
 
 the good and firm Christians, and 
 making their faith more remark* 
 able. 
 
 f 20. The Lord's supper. So the 
 apostle here calls the charity feasts 
 observed by the primitive Christians : 
 and reprehends the abuses of the 
 Corinthians, on these occasions : 
 which were the more criminal, be- 
 cause these feasts were accompa- 
 nied with the celebrating the eu- 
 charistic sacrifice and sacrament. 
 <£ y 20—32. Maundy Thursday. 
 
428 
 
 I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 place, it is not now to eat the Lord's supper. * For 21 
 every one taketh before his own supper to eat. And 
 one indeed is hungry, and another is drunk. * What, 22 
 have you not houses to eat and to drink in ? Or de- 
 spise ye the church of God, and put them to shame 
 that have not ? What shall I say to you ? Do I praise 
 you ? In this I praise you not. 
 
 " For I have received of the Lord that which also I 23 
 delivered unto you, that the Lord Jesus, the same night 
 in which he was betrayed, took bread, * and giving 24 
 thanks, broke, and said : Take ye and eat, this is my 
 body which shall be delivered for you : this do for the 
 commemoration of me. * In like manner also the 25 
 chalice, after he had supped, saying : This chalice is 
 the new Testament in my blood ; this do ye, as often 
 as you shall drink, for the commemoration of me. 
 
 * For as often as you shall eat this bread, and drink the 26 
 chalice, you shall shew the death of the Lord, until he 
 come. * Therefore, whosoever shall eat this bread, or 27 
 drink the chalice of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty 
 
 of the body and of the blood of the Lord. * But let a 28 
 man prove himself : and so let him eat of that bread, 
 and drink of the chalice. *For he that eateth and 29 
 drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh judgment 
 to himself, not discerning the body of the Lord." 
 
 * Therefore are there many infirm and weak among 30 
 you, and many sleep. *But if we would judge our- 31 
 selves, we should not be judged. * But whilst we are 32 
 
 <E Jf23— 29. Corpus Christi. 
 = f 24. Matthew xxvi. 26.— Mark 
 xiv. 22. — Luke xxii. 17. 19. 
 y27. Or drink. Here some 
 have translated and drink for or 
 drink, but such translation can 
 neither be borne out by the Latin 
 vulgate, which has Vel biberit, nor 
 
 by the Greek ij wtvt). Guilty of 
 
 the body t — and jl 29 discerning the 
 
 body, &c. This demonstrates the 
 real presence of the body and blood 
 of Christ even to the unworthy 
 communicant ; who otherwise could 
 not be guilty of the body and blood 
 of Christ, or justly condemned for 
 not discerning the Lord's body. 
 = f 27. John vi. 48, &c. 
 = y 28. 2d Corinthians xiii. 5. 
 
Chap. XII. I CORINTHIANS 429 
 
 judged, we are chastised by the Lord, that we be not 
 
 33 condemned with this world." * Wherefore, my bre- 
 thren, when you come together to eat, wait for one an- 
 
 34 other. * If any man be hungry, let him eat at home^ 
 that you come not together unto judgment. And the 
 rest I will set in order, when I come. 
 
 CHAP. XIL 
 
 Of the diversity of spiritual gifts. The members of the 
 mystical body, like those of the natural body, must mu- 
 tually cherish one another. 
 
 1 NOW, concerning spiritual things, my brethren, I 
 
 2 would not have you ignorant. * " You know that when 
 you were heathens, you went to dumb idols, according 
 
 8 as you were led. * Wherefore I give you to under- 
 stand, that no man speaking by the Spirit of God, 
 saith anathema to Jesus. And no man can say, the 
 Lord Jesus, but by the Holy Ghost. 
 
 4 Now there are diversities of graces, but the same 
 
 5 spirit. *And there are diversities of ministeries, but the 
 
 6 same Lord. *And there are diversities of operations,. 
 
 7 but the same God, who worketh all in all. *And the 
 manifestation of the spirit is given to every man unto 
 
 8 profit. * To one indeed, by the spirit, is given the word 
 of wisdom ; and to another, the word of knowledge, 
 
 9 according to the same spirit ; * to another, faith in 
 the same spirit ; to another, the grace of healing in 
 
 10 one spirit ; * to another, the working of miracles ; 
 to another prophecy; to another, the discerning of spi- 
 rits ; to another, diverse kinds of tongues ; to another, 
 
 11 interpretation of speeches. * But all these things one 
 and the same spirit worketh, dividing to every one ac- 
 cording as he will." 
 
 <£ f 2—1 1. X Sunday after Pent. 1=^11. Romans xii. 3. 6.— Epbe- 
 
 = y 3. Mark ix. 38. sians iv. 7. 
 
430 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. Xlh 
 
 For as the body is one, and hath many members, 1 4 
 and all the members of the body whereas they are 
 many, yet are one body ; so also is Christ. * For in one 13 
 spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews 
 or Gentiles, whether bond or free ; and in one spirit 
 we have all been made to drink. * For the body also 14 
 is not one member, but many. * If the foot should say, 15 
 because I am not the hand, I am not of the body : is 
 it therefore not of the body? *And if the ear should 16 
 say, because I am not the eye, I am not of the body : 
 is it therefore not of the body? *If the whole body 1? 
 were the eye : where would be the hearing ? If the 
 whole were hearing : where would be the smelling ? 
 *But now God hath set the members, every one of 18 
 them in the body, as it hath pleased him. *And if they 19 
 all were one member, where would be the body ? 
 
 * But now there are many members indeed, yet one 20 
 body. *And the eye cannot say to the hand, I need 21 
 not thy help ; nor again the head to the feet, I have 
 
 no need of you. * Yea much more those that seem to 22 
 be the more feeble members of the body, are more ne- 
 cessary ; *and such as we think to be the less ho- 23 
 nourable members of the body, about these we put 
 more abundant honour ; and those that are our un- 
 comely parts, have more abundant comeliness. *But 24 
 our comely parts have no need : but God hath tem- 
 pered the body together, giving to that which wanted, 
 the more abundant honour, * that there might be no 25 
 schism in the body, but the members might be mutu- 
 ally careful one for another. *And if one member suf- 26 
 fer any thing, all the members suffer with it ; or, if 
 one member glory, all the members rejoice with it. 
 
 * " Now you are the body of Christ, and members of 27 
 member. 
 
 <& f 27—31. St. Bartholomew Apostle, 24 August. 
 
Chap. XIII. I CORINTHIANS. 431 
 
 28 And God indeed hath set some in the church, first 
 apostles, secondly prophets, thirdly doctors, after that 
 miracles, then the graces of healings, helps, govern- 
 ments, kinds of tongues, interpretations of speeches* 
 
 29 *Are all apostles ? Are all prophets ? Are all doctors ? 
 
 30 *Are all workers of miracles ? Have all the grace of 
 healing ? Do all speak with tongues ? Do all inter- 
 
 31 pret ? * But be zealous for the better gifts." And I 
 shew unto you yet a more excellent way. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Charity is to be preferred before all other gifts. 
 
 1 " IF I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, 
 and have not charity, I am become as sounding brass 
 
 2 or a tinkling cymbal. *And if I should have prophecy, 
 and should know all mysteries and all knowledge, and 
 if I should have all faith so that I could remove moun- 
 
 3 tains, and have not charity, I am nothing, *And if I 
 should distribute all my goods to feed the poor, and if 
 I should deliver my body to be burned, and have not 
 charity, it profiteth me nothing. 
 
 4 Charity is patient, is kind : Charity envyeth not, 
 
 5 dealeth not perversely, is not puffed up, * is not ambi- 
 tious, seeketh not her own, is not provoked to anger, 
 
 6 thinketh no evil, * rejoiceth not in iniquity, but re- 
 
 7 joiceth with the truth ; * beareth all things, believeth 
 all things, hopeth all things, endureth all things. 
 
 8 * Charity never falleth away : whether prophecies 
 shall be made void, or tongues shall cease, or know- 
 
 9 ledge shall be destroyed. * For we know in part, and 
 
 10 we prophesy in part. * But when that which is per- 
 fect is come, that which is in part shall be done 
 
 1 1 away. * When I was a child, I spoke as a child, 
 
 = f 23. Ephesians iv. 11. | <& f 1—13. Quinquages. Sunday.1 
 
432 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. XIV; 
 
 I understood as a child, I thought as a child : but, 
 when I became a man, I put away the things of a 
 child. * We see now through a glass in a dark man- 12 
 ner : but then face to face. Now I know in part : but 
 then I shall know, even as I am known. *And now 13 
 there remain faith, hope, charity, these three \ but the 
 greater of these is charity." 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 The gift of prophesying is to be preferred before that of 
 speaking strange tongues. 
 
 FOLLOW after charity, be zealous for spiritual 1 
 gifts ; but rather that you may prophesy. * For he that 2 
 speaketh in a tongue, speaketh not unto men, but unto 
 God ; for no man heareth, yet by the spirit he speak- 
 eth mysteries. * But he that prophesieth, speaketh to 3 
 men unto edification, and exhortation, and comfort. 
 
 * He that speaketh in a tongue edifieth himself; but 4 
 he that prophesieth, edifieth the church. *And I 5 
 would have you all to speak with tongues; but rather 
 
 to prophesy. For greater is he that prophesieth, than 
 he that speaketh with tongues : unless perhaps he in- 
 terpret, that the church may receive edification. *But 6 
 now, brethren, if 1 come to you, speaking with tongues, 
 what shall I profit you, unless I speak to you either in 
 revelation, or in knowledge, or in prophecy, or in doc- 
 trine ? * Even things without life that give sound, 7 
 whether pipe or harp, except they give a distinction of 
 sounds, how shall it be known what is piped or harped ? 
 
 * For if the trumpet give an uncertain sound, who 8 
 shall prepare himself to the battle ? * So likewise you, 9 
 except you utter by the tongue plain speech, how shall 
 
 f l; Prophesy. That is, to de- 1 f 2. Not unto men. So as to be 
 clare or expound the mysteries of I heard, that is, to be understood by 
 Faith. I them. 
 
Chap. XIV. I CORINTHIANS. 
 
 433 
 
 it be known what is said? For you shall be speaking 
 
 1 into the air. * There are, for example, so many kinds 
 of tongues in this world, and none is without voice. 
 
 11 * If then I know not the power of the voice, I shall 
 be to him, to whom I speak, a barbarian ; and he that 
 
 12 speaketh, a barbarian to me : * so you also, forasmuch 
 as you are zealous of spirits, seek to abound unto the 
 
 1 3 edifying of the church. * And therefore he that speaketh 
 
 14 by a tongue, let him pray that he may interpret. * For 
 if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prayeth, but my under- 
 standing is without fruit. 
 
 15 What is it then? I will pray with the spirit, I will 
 pray also with the understanding: I will sing with the 
 
 16 spirit, I will sing also with the understanding. * Else if 
 thoushalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that holdeth 
 the place of the unlearned, say Amen, to thy blessing, 
 
 17 because he knoweth not what thou sayest? *For thou 
 indeed givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. 
 
 18*1 thank my God I speak with all your tongues. * But 
 
 19 in the church I had rather speak five words with my 
 understanding, that I may instruct others also, than 
 
 20 ten thousand words in a > tongue. * Brethren, do not 
 become children in sense, but in malice be children; 
 
 f 12. Of spirits. Of spiritual 
 gifts. 
 
 y 14. My spirit prayeth, &c. — 
 When the tongue is not known in 
 which I pray, though my spirit may 
 then be elevated to God, such a 
 prayer is not so instructive to my- 
 self or others, as when the words 
 are understood. 
 
 y 16. Amen. The unlearned not 
 knowing that you are then blessing, 
 will not be qualified to join with 
 you by saying Amen to your bless- 
 ing. The use or abuse of strange 
 tongues, of which the apostle here 
 speaks, does not regard the public 
 
 liturgy of the church (in which 
 strange tongues were never used) 
 but certain conferences of the faith- 
 ful, y 26, &e. in which meeting 
 together they discovered to one an- 
 other their various miraculous gifts 
 of the spirit, common in those pri- 
 mitive times; amongst which the 
 apostle prefers that of prophesying 
 before that of speaking strange 
 tongues, because it was more to the 
 public edification. Where also note 
 that the Latin, used in our liturgy, 
 is so far from being a strange or 
 unknown tongue, that it is perhaps 
 the best known tongue in the world. 
 
 e e 
 
434 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. XIV. 
 
 and in sense be perfect. *In the law it is written : 21 
 That in other tongues and other lips I will speak to 
 this people : and neither so will they hear me, saith 
 the Lord. * Wherefore tongues are for a sign, not to 22 
 believers, but to unbelievers : but prophecies not to 
 unbelievers, but to believers. * If therefore the whole 25 
 church come together into one place, and all speak 
 with tongues, and there come in unlearned persons or 
 infidels, will they not say that you are mad ? * But if 24 
 all prophesy, and there come in one that believeth not, 
 or an unlearned person, he is convinced of all, he is 
 judged of all, * the secrets of his heart are made ma- 25 
 nifest ; and so, falling down on his face, he will adore 
 God, affirming that God is among you indeed. 
 
 How is it then, brethren? When you come toge- 26 
 ther, every one of you hath a psalm, hath a doc- 
 trine, hath a revelation, hath a tongue, hath an inter- 
 pretation; let all things be done to edification. *If 27 
 any speak with a tongue, let it be by two, or at the 
 most by three, and in course ; and let one interpret. 
 * But if there be no interpreter, let him hold his peace 28 
 in the church, and speak to himself and to God. *And 29 
 let the prophets speak two or three, and let the rest 
 judge. * But if any thing be revealed to another sit- 30 
 ting, let the first hold his peace. *For you may all 31 
 prophesy one by one : that all may learn, and all may 
 be exhorted ; *and the spirits of the prophets are sub- 32 
 ject to the prophets. * For God is not the God of dis- 33 
 sension,but of peace : as also I teach in all the churches 
 of the saints. 
 
 Let women keep silence in the churches : for it is 34 
 not permitted them to speak, but to be subject, as also 
 the law saith. * But if they would learn any thing, let 35 
 
 = f 21. Isaias xxviii. 11. ] = $34. Genesis iii. 16. — 1st Timo- 
 
 thy ii. 11. 
 
Chap. XV. CORINTHIANS. 435 
 
 them ask their husbands at home. For it is a shame 
 
 36 for a woman to speak in the church. *Or did the word 
 of God come out from you ? Or came it only unto you ? 
 
 37 *If any man seem to be a prophet, or spiritual, let him 
 know the things that I write to you, that they are the 
 
 38 commandments of the Lord. *But if any man know 
 
 39 not, he shall not be known. * Wherefore, brethren^ 
 be zealous to prophesy, and forbid not to speak with 
 
 40 tongues. * But let all things be done decently, and 
 according to order. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 Christ's resurrection and ours : the manner of our 
 resurrection. 
 
 1 " NOW, I make known unto you, brethren, the gospel 
 Which I preached to you, which also you have received, 
 
 2 and wherein you stand, * by which also you are saved, 
 if you hold fast after what manner I preached unto you, 
 
 3 unless you have believed in vain. *For I delivered unto 
 you first of all, which I also received : how that Christ 
 
 4 died for our sins according to the scriptures : * and 
 that he was buried, and that he rose again the 
 
 5 third day according to the scriptures : * and that he 
 was seen by Cephas ; and after that by the eleven : 
 
 6 *then was he seen by more than five hundred brethren 
 at once; of whom many remain until this present, and 
 
 7 some are fallen asleep : * after that, he was seen by 
 
 8 James, then by all the apostles ; * and, last of all, he 
 was seen also by me, as by one born out of due time. 
 
 9 *For I am the least of the apostles, who am not worthy 
 to be called an apostle, because I persecuted the church 
 
 10 of God. *But by the grace of God I am what lam; 
 
 — y 1. Galatians i. 11. 
 
 C f 1—10. XI Sunday after Pent. 
 
 ~ f 3. Isaias liii. 5. 
 
 n f 4. .Jonas ii. 1. 
 
 = f 5. John xx. 19- 
 
 = f 9- Acts ix. i. — Ephes. Hi. 8. 
 
436 I CORINTHIANS. C&ap. XV. 
 
 and his grace in me hath not been void;" but I have 
 laboured more abundantly than all they ; yet net I, but 
 the grace of God with me. * But whether I, or they ; II 
 so we preach, and so you have believed. 
 
 Now if Christ be preached that he rose again from 1 2 
 the dead, how do some among you say, that there is no 
 resurrection of the dead ? * But if there be no resur- 13 
 rection of the dead ; then Christ is not risen again. 
 *And if Christ be not risen again, then is our preach- 14 
 ing vain, and your faith is also vain : * yea, and we 1 5 
 are found false witnesses of God, because we have 
 given testimony against God, that he hath raised up 
 Christ, whom he hath not raised up, if the dead rise 
 not again. * For if the dead rise not again, neither is 16 
 Christ risen again. *And if Christ be not risen again, 17 
 your faith is vain, for you are yet in your sins. * Then 1 8 
 they also that are fallen asleep in Christ, are perished. 19 
 * If in this life only we have hope in Christ, we are of 
 all men most miserable. 
 
 But now Christ is risen from the dead, the first fruits 20 
 of them that sleep : * for by a man came death, and 21 
 by a man the resurrection of the dead. *And as in 22 
 Adam all die, so also in Christ all shall be made alive. 
 *But every one in his own order: the first fruits 23 
 Christ ; then they that are of Christ, who have believed 
 in his coming. * Afterwards the end, when he shall 24 
 have delivered up the kingdom to God and the Father, 
 when he shall have brought to nought all principality, 
 and power, and virtue. * For he must reign, until he 25 
 hath put all his enemies under his feet. *And the 26 
 enemy death shall be destroyed last. For he hath put 
 all things under his feet. And whereas he saith, *A11 27 
 
 = f 21 . Cokss. i. ] 8.— Apocal. i. 5. 
 3Z f 23. 1st Thessalonians iv. 15. 
 
 = f 25. Psalm cix. 1.— Heb. i. 13, 
 
 —x. 13. 
 =: f 2$. Psalm viii. 8,— Heb. ii. 8» 
 
Chap. XV. I CORINTHIANS. 437 
 
 things are put under him ; undoubtedly he is excepted, 
 
 28 who put all things under him. *And when all #ings 
 shall be subdued unto him; then the Son also himse^F- 
 shall be subject unto him that put all things under 
 him, that God may be all in all. 
 
 29 * Otherwise what shall they do that are baptised for 
 the dead, if the dead rise not again at all? Why are 
 
 SO they then baptised for them ? * Why also are we in dan- 
 3 L ger every hour ? * I die daily I protest by your glory, 
 
 32 brethren, which I have in Christ Jesus our Lord. * If 
 (according to man) I fought with the beasts at Ephesus, 
 what doth it profit me, if the dead rise not again ? Let 
 
 33 us eat and drink, for to-morrow we shall die. * Be not 
 seduced : evil communications corrupt good manners. 
 
 34 * Awake ye just, and sin not : for some have not the 
 knowledge of God : I speak it to your shame. 
 
 35 But some man will say: How do the dead rise 
 again ? and with what manner of body shall they come ? 
 
 36 * Senseless man, that which thou sowest is not quick- 
 
 37 ened, except it die first. *And that which thou sowest, 
 thou sowest not the body that shall be, but bare grain, 
 
 38 as of wheat, or of some of the rest. * But God giveth 
 it a body as he will : and to every seed its proper body. 
 
 39 *A11 flesh is not the same flesh : but one is the flesh 
 of men, another of beasts, another of birds, another of 
 
 40 fishes. *And there are bodies celestial, and bodies 
 terrestrial: but, one is the glory of the celestial, and 
 
 41 another of the terrestrial. * One is the glory of the 
 sun, another the glory of the moon, and another the 
 glory of the stars : for star differeth from star in glory. 
 
 42 * So also is the resurrection of the dead. It is sown in 
 
 43 corruption, it shall rise in incorruption. * It is sown 
 in dishonour, it shall rise in glory. It is sown in weak- 
 
 44 ness, it shall rise in power. * It is sown a natural body, 
 
 = f 32. Wisdom ii. 6. — Isaias xxii. 13. — lvi.-12. 
 
438 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. XV, 
 
 it shall rise a spiritual body; if there be a natural body, 
 there is also a spiritual body, as it is written : * The 45 
 first man Adam was made into a living soul, the last 
 Adam into a quickening spirit. * Yet that was not first 46 
 which is spiritual, but that which is natural: after- 
 wards that which is spiritual. * The first man was of 47 
 the earth, earthly : the second man from heaven, hea- 
 venly. *Such as is the earthly, such also are the 48 
 earthly: and such as is the heavenly, such also are 
 they that are heavenly. * Therefore as we have bom 49 
 the image of the earthly, let us bear also the image of 
 the heavenly. *Now this I say, brethren, that flesh 50 
 and blood cannot possess the kingdom of God: neither 
 shall corruption possess incorruption. 
 
 " Behold I tell you a mystery : we shall all indeed 5 1 
 rise again, but we shall not all be changed. * In a 52 
 moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trum- 
 pet, for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall 
 rise again incorruptible; and we shall be changed. 
 *For this corruptible must put on incorruption; and 53 
 this mortal must put on immortality. *And when this 54 
 mortal hath put on immortality, then shall come to 
 pass the saying that is written : Death is swallowed up 
 in victory. *0 death, where is thy victory? O death, 55 
 where is thy sting? *Now the sting of death is sin: 56 
 and the strength of sin is the law. *But thanks be to 57 
 God who hath given us the victory through our Lord 
 Jesus Christ." * Therefore, my beloved brethren, be ye 58 
 stedfast and unmoveable; always abounding in the 
 work of the Lord, knowing that your labour is not vain 
 in the Lord. 
 
 = f 45. Genesis ii. 7. I = f 54. Osee xiii. 14.— Heb. ii. 14. 
 
 t 45. Genesis ii. 7. I = t 54. Osee xiii. 14.- 
 
 f 51—57. All Souls. I = t 57. 1st John v. 5 
 
Chap. XVI, I. CORINTHIANS. 439 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 Of collection of alms : Admonitions and salutations. 
 
 1 NOW, concerning the collections that are made for 
 the saints, as I have given order to the churches of 
 
 2 Galatia, so do ye also. * On the first day of the week 
 let every one of you put a part with himself, laying up 
 what it shall well please him ; that when I come, the 
 
 8 collections be not then to be made. *And when I shall 
 be with you, whomsoever you shall approve by letters, 
 them will I send to carry your grace into Jerusalem, 
 
 4 *And if it be meet that I also go, they shall go with 
 me. 
 
 5 Now I will come to you, when I shall have passed 
 through Macedonia : for I shall pass through Mace- 
 
 6 donia. *And with you perhaps I shall abide, or even 
 spend the winter, that you may bring me on my way 
 
 7 whithersoever I go. * For I will not see you now by 
 the way, for I trust that I shall abide with you some 
 
 8 time, if the Lord permit. * But I will tarry at Ephesus 
 
 9 until Pentecost. *For a great door and evident is 
 opened unto me, and many adversaries. 
 
 10 Now if Timothy come, see that he be with you 
 without fear : for he worketh the work of the Lord, as 
 
 111 also do. * Let no man therefore despise him : but con- 
 duct ye him on his way in peace, that he may come 
 to me; for I look for him with the brethren. 
 
 12 And as touching our brother Apollo, I give you to 
 understand, that I much entreated him to come unto 
 you with the brethren; and indeed it v/as not his will 
 at all to come at this time ; but he will come when 
 he shall have leisure. 
 
 13 Watch ye, stand fast in the faith, do manfully, and 
 
 14 be strengthened, *let all your things be done in cha- 
 
 15 rity. *And I beseech you, brethren, you know the 
 
440 I CORINTHIANS. Chap. XVI, 
 
 house of Stephanas, and of Fortunatus, and of Achai- 
 cus, that they are the first fruits of Achaia, and have 
 dedicated themselves to the ministry of the saints, 
 *that you also he subject to such, and to every one 16 
 that worketh with us and laboureth. *And I rejoice 17 
 in the presence of Stephanas and Fortunatus, and 
 Achaicus, because that which was wanting on your 
 part, they have supplied : * for they have refreshed 1 8 
 both my spirit and yours. Know them therefore that 
 are such. 
 
 The churches of Asia salute you. Aquila and Pris- 19 
 cilia with the church that is in their house, salute you 
 much in the Lord: with whom also I lodge. *AU the 30 
 brethren salute you. Salute one another in a holy kiss. 
 *The salutation of me Paul, with my own hand. * If 21 
 any man love not our Lord Jesus Christ, let him be 22 
 anathema, Maran atha. * The grace of our Lord 23 
 Jesus Christ be with you. *My charity be with you all 24 
 in Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 TO THE CORINTHIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He speaks of the troubles in Asia. His not coming to 
 them was not out of levity. The constancy and sin- 
 cerity of his doctrine. 
 
 1 Jl AUL, an apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of 
 God, and Timothy our brother, to the church of God 
 that is at Corinth, with all the saints that are in all 
 
 2 Achaia. * Grace unto you, and peace from God our 
 Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 " Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, the Father of mercies, and the God of all com- 
 
 4 fort, * who comforteth us in all our tribulation, that 
 we also may be able to comfort them who are in all 
 distress, by the exhortation wherewith we also are ex- 
 
 5 horted by God. * For as the sufferings of Christ abound 
 in us, so also by Christ doth our comfort abound. 
 
 6 Now, whether we be in tribulation, it is for your 
 exhortation and salvation ; or whether we be comforted 
 it is for your consolation ; or whether we be exhorted 
 it is for your exhortation and salvation, which worketh 
 the enduring of the same sufferings which we also 
 
 7 suffer : * that our hope for you may be stedfast, know- 
 ing that as you are partakers of the sufferings, so shall 
 you be also of the consolation." 
 
 <E f 3—7. Bishop and Martyr. I = f 8. Acts xix. 24. 
 = t 3. Ephes. i. 3.— 1st Peter i. 3. 1 
 
442 II CORINTHIANS. Chap. I, 
 
 For we would not have you ignorant, brethren, of 8 
 our tribulation which came to us in Asia, that we were 
 pressed out of measure above our strength, so that we 
 were weary even of life. *But we had in ourselves the 9 
 answer of death, that we should not trust in ourselves, but 
 in God who raiseth the dead : * who hath delivered and 10 
 doth deliver us out of so great dangers : in whom we 
 trust that he will yet also deliver us, * you helping 11 
 withal in prayer for us : that for this gift obtained for 
 us, by the means of many persons, thanks may be given 
 by many in our behalf. * For our glory is this, the tes- 12 
 timony of our conscience, that in simplicity of heart 
 and sincerity of God, and not in carnal wisdom, but in 
 the grace of God we have conversed in this world : and 
 more abundantly towards you. * For we write no other 13 
 things to you, than what you have read and known. 
 And I hope that you shall know unto the end, *as also 14 
 you have known us in part, that we are your glory, as 
 you also are ours in the day of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 *And in this confidence I had a mind to come to you 15 
 before, that you might have a second grace : * and to 16f 
 pass by you into Macedonia, and again from Macedonia 
 to "come to you, and by you to be brought on my way 
 towards Judea. 
 
 Whereas then I was thus minded, did I use light- If 
 ness? Or the things that I purpose, do I purpose ac- 
 cording to the flesh, that there should be with me, It 
 is, and, It is Not. * But God is faithful, for our preach- 18 
 ing which was to you, was not, It is, and, It is Not. 
 * For the Son of God, Jesus Christ, who was preached 19 
 among you by us, by me, and Sylvanas, and Timothy, 
 was not, It is, and, It is Not, but, It is, was in him. 20 
 *For all the promises of God are in him, It is: there- 
 fore also by him, Amen to God, unto our glory. *Now 21 
 he that confirmeth us with you in Christ,"and that hath 
 
Chap.IL II. CORINTHIANS. 443 
 
 22 anointed us, is God: *who also hath sealed us, and 
 
 23 given the pledge of the spirit in our hearts. *JBut I 
 call God to witness upon my soul, that to spare you, 
 I came not any more to Corinth : not because we ex- 
 ercise dominion over your faith, but we are helpers of 
 your joy, for in faith you stand. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 He grants a pardon to the incestuous man, upon his 
 repentance. 
 
 1 BUT I determined this with myself, not to come to 
 
 2 you again in sorrow. * For if I make you sorrowful, 
 who is he then that can make me glad, but the same 
 
 3 who is made sorrowful by me ? *And I wrote this same 
 to you, that I may not, when I come, have sorrow 
 upon sorrow, from them of whom I ought to rejoice : 
 having confidence in you all, that my joy is the joy of 
 
 4 you all. * For out of much affliction and anguish of 
 heart, I wrote to you with many tears : not that you 
 should be made sorrowful, but that you might know 
 
 5 the charity I have more abundantly towards you. *And 
 if any one have caused grief, he hath not grieved me ; 
 
 6 but in part, that I may not burden you all. * To him 
 that is such a one, this rebuke is sufficient that is given 
 
 7 by many: *so that, contrariwise, you should rather 
 pardon and comfort him, lest perhaps such a one be 
 
 8 swallowed up with over much sorrow. * For which 
 cause I beseech you, that you would confirm your 
 
 9 charity towards him. * For to this end also did I write, 
 that I may know the experiment of you, whether you 
 
 10 be obedient in all things. * And to whom you have 
 
 <$ 10. I also. The*, apostle here thian, whom before he had put 
 
 granted an indulgence, or pardon, under penance ; which pardon con- 
 
 in the person and by the authority sisted in a releasing of part of the 
 
 of Christ, to the incestuous Corin* temporal punishment due to his sia* 
 
444 II CORINTHIANS. Chap. II. 
 
 pardoned anything, I also : for what I have pardoned, 
 if I have pardoned any thing, for your sakes have I 
 done it in the person of Christ ; * that we be not 1 1 
 over-reached by Satan, for we are not ignorant of his 
 devices. 
 
 And when I was come to Troas for the gospel of 1 2 
 Christ, and a door was opened unto me in the Lord, 
 * I had no rest in my spirit, because I found not Titus 13 
 my brother ; but bidding them farewell, I went into 
 Macedonia. * Now thanks be to God who always 14 
 maketh us to triumph in Christ Jesus, and manifesteth 
 the odour of his knowledge by us in every place ; * for 15 
 we are the good odour of Christ unto God, in them that 
 are saved, and in them that perish ; * to the one indeed 16 
 the odour of death unto death; T)ut to the others the 
 odour of life unto life. And for these things who is so 
 sufficient ? * For we are not as many, adulterating the 1 7 
 word of God; but with sincerity, but as from God, before 
 God, in Christ we speak. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 He needs no commendatory letters. The glory of the 
 ministry of the new testament. 
 
 DO we begin again to commend ourselves ? Or, do 1 
 we need (as some do) epistles of commendation to you, 
 or from you ? * You are our epistle, written in our 2 
 hearts, which is known and read by all men : * being 3 
 manifested, that you are the epistle of Christ ministered 
 by us, and written not with ink, but with the spirit of 
 the living God : not in tables of stone, but in the fleshy 
 tables of the heart. * " And such confidence we have, 4 
 through Christ towards God t * not that we are suffi- 5 
 cient to think any thing of ourselves, as of ourselves; 
 
 <E f 4—9. XII Sunday after Pentecost. 
 
GriAP. HI. II CORINTHIANS. 445 
 
 6 but our sufficiency is from God : * who also hath made 
 us fit ministers of the new testament, not in the letter, 
 but in the spirit ; for the letter killeth, but the spirit 
 
 7 quickeneth. * Now if the ministration of death en- 
 graven with letters upon stones, was glorious, so that 
 the children of Israel could not stedfastly behold the 
 face of Moses, for the glory of his countenance, which 
 
 8 is made void : * how shall riot the ministration of the 
 
 9 spirit be rather in glory? * For if the ministration of 
 condemnation be glory ; much more the ministration 
 
 10 of justice aboundeth in glory/' *For even thatwhieh 
 was glorious in this part was not glorified, by reason 
 
 1 1 of the glory that exeelleth. * For if that which is done 
 away was glorious, much more that which remaineth 
 is in glory. 
 
 12 Having therefore such hope, we use much confix 
 
 13 dence : * and not as Moses put a veil upon his face, 
 that the children of Israel might not stedfastly look 
 
 14 on the face of that which is made void, *but their 
 senses were made dull : for, until this present day, 
 the selfsame veil, in the reading of the Old Testa-* 
 ment, remaineth not taken away (because in Christ 
 
 15 it is made void); *but even until this day, when 
 
 16 Moses is read, the veil is upon their heart. *But when 
 they shall be converted to the Lord, the veil shall be 
 
 17 taken away. *Now the Lord is a spirit; and where 
 
 18 the spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty. * But we all, 
 beholding the glory of the Lord with open face, are 
 transformed into the same image from glory to glory, 
 as by the spirit of the Lord. 
 
 f 6. The letter. Not rightly uu-|= f 13. Exodus xxxiv. 33. 
 derstood, and taken without the| = y 17. John iv. 24. 
 Spirit. 
 
446 II. CORINTHIANS. Chap. IV. 
 
 CHAP. IV* 
 
 The sincerity of his preaching : his comfort in his 
 afflictions. 
 
 THEREFORE, seeing we have this ministration, 1 
 according as we have obtained mercy, we faint not ; 
 *but we renounce the hidden things of dishonesty, 2 
 not walking in craftiness, nor adulterating the word of 
 God, but by manifestation of the truth, commending 
 ourselves to every man's conscience, in the sight of God. 
 *And if our gospel be also hid, it is hid to them that 3 
 are lost ; * in whom the God of this world hath blinded 4 
 the minds of unbelievers, that the light of the gospel 
 of the glory of Christ, who is the image of God, shall 
 not shine unto them. * " For we preach not ourselves, 5 
 but Jesus Christ our Lord : and ourselves your servants 
 through Jesus : * for God, who commanded the light 6 
 to shine out of darkness, hath shined in our hearts, to 
 give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God, in 
 the face of Christ Jesus. * But we have this treasure f 
 in earthen vessels ; that the excellency may be of the 
 power of God, and not of us, * In all things we suffer 8 
 tribulation, but are not distressed: we are straitened, 
 but are not destitute : * we suffer persecution, but are 9 
 not forsaken: we are cast down, but we perish not: 
 
 * always bearing about in our body the mortification 10 
 of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be made ma- 
 nifest in our bodies. * For we who live are always de- 11 
 tivered unto death for Jesus's sake, that the life also 
 
 of Jesus may be made manifest in our mortal flesh. 
 
 * So then death worketh in us, but life in you. *But 12 
 having the same spirit of faith, as it is written, I be- 13 
 lieved, for which cause I have spoken : we also believe, 
 for which cause we speak also ; * knowing that he who 14 
 
 <£$5— 14. s. Athanasius 2 May. | =#13. Psalm cxv. 10. 
 
Chap. V« II CORINTHIANS. 44? 
 
 raised up Jesus, will raise up us also with Jesus, and 
 
 15 place us with you." * For all things are for your sakes : 
 that the grace abounding through many, may abound 
 
 16 in thanksgiving unto the glory of God. *For which 
 cause we faint not : but, though our outward man is 
 corrupted, yet the inward man is renewed day by day. 
 
 17 *For that which is at present momentary and light of 
 our tribulation, worketh for us above measure exceed- 
 
 18 inglyan eternal weight of glory, * while we look not 
 at the things which are seen, but at the things which 
 are not seen. For the things which are seen, are tem- 
 poral : but the things which are not seen, are eternal* 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 He is willing to leave his earthly mansion to be ivith the 
 Lord, His charity for the Corinthians, 
 
 1 FOR we know, if our earthly house of this habitation 
 be dissolved, that we have a building of God, a house 
 
 2 not made with hands, eternal in heaven. * For in this 
 also we groan, desiring to be clothed upon with our 
 
 3 habitation that is from heaven : * yet so that we be 
 
 4 found clothed, not naked. * For we also, who are in 
 this tabernacle, do groan being burthened : because we 
 would not be unclothed, but clothed upon, that That 
 
 5 which is mortal may be swallowed up by life. * Now 
 he, that maketh us for this very thing, is God, who 
 
 6 hath given us the pledge of the spirit. * Therefore 
 having always confidence, knowing that while we are 
 
 7 in the body, we are absent from the Lord * (for we 
 
 8 walk by faith and not by sight) ; *but we are confident 
 and have a good will to be absent rather from the body, 
 
 = $"3. Apocalypse xvi. 15. 
 
 y 8. Absent rather from the body, 
 and to be present with the Lord. 
 This demonstrates that the beati- 
 tude of the saints is not deferred 
 
 till the general resurrection: but 
 that in the mean time, and whilst 
 they are absent from the body, they 
 are present with the Lord. , 
 
448 
 
 II CORINTHIANS. 
 
 Chap. V, 
 
 and to be present with the Lord. *And therefore we 9 
 labour, whether absent or present, to please him. *For 10 
 we must all be manifested before the judgment-seat 
 of Christ, that every one may receive the proper things 
 of the body, according as he hath done, whether it be 
 good or evil. 
 
 Knowing therefore the fear of the Lord, we use 11 
 persuasion to men, but to God we are manifest. And 
 I trust also that in your consciences we are manifest. 
 * We commend not ourselves again to you, but give you 12 
 occasion to glory in our behalf: that you may have 
 somewhat to answer them who glory in face, and not in 
 heart. *For whether we be transported in mind, it is 13 
 to God : or whether we be sober, it is to you. * For 14 
 the charity of Christ presseth us ; judging this, that if 
 one died for all, then all were deadj * and Christ died 15 
 for all : that they also, who live, may not now live to 
 themselves^ but unto him who died for them and rose 
 again. * Wherefore Jienceforth we know no man ac- 16 
 cording to the flesh. And if we have known Christ ac- 
 cording to the flesh; but now we know him so no longer. 
 
 If then any be in Christ a new creature, the old 17 
 things are past away, behold all things are made 
 new. *But all things are of God, who hath recon- 18 
 ciled us to himself by Christ; and hath given to us 
 the ministry of reconciliation. * For God indeed was in 1 9 
 Christ, reconciling the world to himself, not imputing 
 to them their sins, and he hath placed in us the word 
 of reconciliation. * For Christ therefore we are am- 20 
 bassadors, God as it were, exhorting by us. For Christ 
 we beseech you, be reconciled to God. * Him, that 2 1 
 
 ■ y 10. The proper things of the 
 body. In the particular judgment, 
 immediately after death, the soul 
 is rewarded or punished according 
 
 to what she has done in the body. 
 — f 10. Romans xiv. 10. 
 z: f 17. Isaias xliii. 19.— Apocalypse 
 xxi. 5, 
 
Chap. VI. II CORINTHIANS. 449 
 
 knew no sin, for us he hath made sin, that we might 
 be made the justice of God in him. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 He exhorts them to a correspondence with God's grace, 
 and not to associate with unbelievers. 
 
 1 " AND we helping do exhort you that you receive 
 
 2 not the grace of God in vain. * For he saith : In an 
 accepted time have I heard thee, and in the day of 
 salvation have I helped thee. Behold, now is the 
 acceptible time, behold now is the day of salvation. 
 
 3 Giving no offence to any man, that our ministry be 
 
 4 not blamed : * " but in all things let us exhibit ourselves 
 as the ministers of God, in much patience, in tribu- 
 
 5 lation, in necessities, in distresses, * in stripes, in pri- 
 sons, in seditions, in labours, in watchings, in fastings, 
 
 6 * in chastity, in knowledge, in long suffering, in sweet- 
 
 7 ness, in the Holy Ghost, in charity unfeigned, * in the 
 word of truth, in the power of God, by the armour of 
 
 8 justice on the right hand and on the left, * by honour 
 and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as de- 
 ceivers, and yet true: as unknown, and yet known: 
 
 9 * as dying, and behold we live : as chastised and not 
 
 10 killed: *as sorrowful, yet always rejoicing: as needy, 
 yet enriching many: as having nothing, and possess- 
 ing all things.'' 
 
 11 Our mouth is open to you, O ye Corinthians; our 
 
 12 heart is enlarged. *You are not straitened in us; but 
 
 13 in your own bowels you are straitened: * but having 
 the same recompense (I speak as to my children) be you 
 
 14 enlarged. * Bear not the yoke with unbelievers. For 
 what participation hath justice with injustice ? Or what 
 
 <£ f 1—10. I Sunday in Lent. 
 
 = y 2. Isaias xlix. 8. 
 
 zzf 3. 1st Corinthians x. 32. 
 
 =: f 4. 1st Corinthians iv. 1. 
 <£ ^4— 10. On many Martyrs. 
 
 IT 
 
450 II. CORINTHIANS. Chaj>. VII. 
 
 fellowship hath light with darkness ? *And what concord 15 
 hath Christ with Belial? Or what part hath the faith- 
 ful with the unbeliever ? *And what agreement hath 16 
 the temple of God with idols ? For you are the temple 
 of the living God, as God saith : I will dwell in them, 
 and walk among them, and I will be their God, and 
 they shall be my people. * Wherefore, Go out from 17 
 among them, and be ye separate, saith the Lord, and 
 touch not the unclean thing: * and I will receive you; 18 
 and I will be a Father to you, and you shall be my 
 sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The apostles affection for the Corinthians : his comfort 
 and joy on their occasion. 
 
 HAVING therefore these promises, dearly beloved, I 
 let us cleanse ourselves from all defilement of the flesh 
 and of the spirit, perfecting sanctification in the fear 
 of God. * Receive us. We have injured no man, we 2f 
 have corrupted no man, we have over-reached no man. 
 * I speak not this to your condemnation. For we have 3 
 said before that you are in our hearts, to die together, 
 and to live together. * Great is my confidence with 4 
 yon, great is my glorifying for you, I am filled with 
 comfort, I exceedingly abound with joy in all our 
 tribulation. * For also when we were come into Ma- 5 
 cedonia, our flesh had no rest, but we suffered all tri- 
 bulation: combats without, fears within. * But God & 
 who comforteth the humble, comforted us by the com- 
 ing of Titus : *and not by his coming only, but also 7 
 by the consolation, wherewith he was comforted in you, 
 relating to us your desire, your mourning, your zeal for 
 me, so that I rejoiced the more. * For although I made 9 
 
 r£#l6. 1st Corinthians iii. 16, 17.1 =^17. Isaias Hi. 11. 
 
 — vi. iy.=Levit. xxvi. 12, | = f 18. Jeremias xxxi. 9. 
 
Chap. VIII. II CORINTHIANS. 451 
 
 you sorrowful by my epistle, I do not repent : and if I 
 did repent, seeing that the same epistle (although but 
 
 9 for a time) did make you sorrowful, * now I am glad : 
 not because you were made sorrowful, but because you 
 were made sorrowful unto penance. For you were 
 made sorrowful according to God, that you might suf- 
 
 10 fer damage by us in nothing. * For the sorrow, that is 
 according to God worketh penance stedfast unto sal- 
 
 1 1 vation : but the sorrow of the world worketh death. * For 
 behold this self-same thing that you were made sor- 
 rowful according to God, how great carefulness it 
 worketh in you, yea defence, yea indignation, yea fear, 
 yea desire, yea zeal, yea revenge. In all things you 
 have shewed yourselves to be undefiled in the matter, 
 
 |2 tf Wherefore although I wrote to you, it was not for his 
 sake that did the wrong, nor for him that suffered it : 
 but to manifest our carefulness that we have for you 
 
 13 * before God. Therefore we were comforted. But in 
 our consolation we did the more abundantly rejoice 
 for the joy of Titus, because his spirit was refreshed 
 
 14 by you all. *And if I have boasted any thing to him 
 of you, I have not been put to shame; but as we have 
 spoken all things to you in truth, so also our boasting 
 
 15 that was made to Titus, is found truth; * and his bowels 
 are more abundantly towards you, remembering the 
 obedience of you all, how with fear and trembling you 
 
 16 received him. * I rejoice that in all things I have con- 
 
 17 fidence in you. 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 He exhorts them to contribute bountifully to relieve the 
 poor of Jerusalem. 
 
 1 NOW we make known unto you, brethren, the grace 
 of God, that hath been given in the churches of Ma- 
 
 = f 10. 1st. Peter ii. 19. 
 
452 II CORINTHIANS. CbAp. VII1V 
 
 cedonia, * that in much experience of tribulation they 2 
 have had abundance of joy, and their very deep poverty 
 hath abounded unto the riches of their simplicity : * for 3 
 according to their power (I bear them witness) and 
 beyond their power, they were willing, * with much 4 
 entreaty begging of us the grace and communication 
 of the ministry that is done towards the saints. *And 5 
 not as we hoped, but they gave their own selves first 
 to the Lord, then to us by the will of God ; * insomuch 6 
 that we desired Titus, that as he had begun, so also 
 he would finish among you this same grace ; * that as 7 
 in all things you abound in faith, and word, and know- 
 ledge, and all carefulness, moreover also in your cha- 
 rity towards us, so in this grace also you may abound. 
 * I speak not as commanding, but by the carefulness 8 
 of others, approving also the good disposition of your 
 charity. * " For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus 9 
 Christ, that being rich he became poor for your sakes, 
 that through his poverty you might be rich. *And 10 
 herein I give my advice : for this is profitable for you, 
 who have begun not only to do, but also to be willing, 
 a year ago : * now therefore perform ye it also in 'deed'; 1 1 
 that, as your mind is forward to be willing, so it may 
 be also to perform, out of that which you have. * For 12 
 if the will be forward, it is accepted according to that 
 which a man hath, not according to that which he hath 
 not. * For / mean not that others should be eased, and 13 
 you burthened; but by an equality. * In this present 14 
 time let your abundance supply their want, that their 
 abundance also may supply your want, that there may 
 be an equality, as it is written: *He that had much 15 
 had nothing over: and he that had little, had no 
 want." 
 
 C#9— 15. St. Paulinus Bishop, 1= f 15. Exodus xvi. 18. 
 22 June. * 
 
■Chap. IX. II CORINTHIANS. 453 
 
 16 " And thanks be to God, who hath given the same 
 
 17 carefulness for you in the heart of Titus, * for indeed 
 he accepted the exhortation, but being more careful, 
 
 18 of his own will he went unto you. * We have sent also 
 with him the brother, whose praise is in the gospel 
 
 19 through all the churches : * and not that only, but he 
 was also ordained by the churches companion of our 
 travels, for this grace, which is administered by us to 
 the glory of the Lord, and our determined will: 
 
 20 * avoiding this, lest any man should blame us in this 
 
 21 abundance which is administered by us. * For we fore- 
 cast what may be good not only before God, but also 
 
 22 before men. *And we have sent with them our bro- 
 ther also, whom we have often proved diligent in many 
 things, but now much more diligent, with much con- 
 
 23 fide nee in you, * either for Titus, who is my com- 
 panion and fellow-labourer towards you, or our bre- 
 thren, the apostles of the churches, the glory of Christ. 
 
 24 * Wherefore shew ye to them, in the sight of the 
 churches, the evidence of your charity and of our 
 boasting on your behalf." 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 A further exhortation to almsgiving : the fruits of it. 
 
 1 FOR concerning the ministry, that is done towards 
 the saints, it is superfluous for me to write unto you. 
 
 2 * For I know your forward mind : for which I boast of 
 you to the Macedonians : That Achaia also is ready 
 from the year past, and your emulation hath provoked 
 
 3 very many. * Now I have sent the brethren, that the 
 thing, which we boast of concerning you, be not made 
 void in this behalf, that (as I have said) you may be 
 
 4 ready : * lest, when the Macedonians shall come with 
 
 Q£ f 16—24. St. Luke Evangelist, ] =^21. Romans xii. 17. 
 18 October. 
 
454 II CORINTHIANS. Chap. IX. 
 
 me, and find you unprepared, we (not to say ye) should 
 be ashamed in this matter. * Therefore I thought it 5 
 necessary to desire the brethren that they would go to 
 you before, and prepare this blessing before promised, 
 to be ready, so as a blessing, not as covetousness. 
 
 * Now this I say, he " who soweth sparingly, shall 6 
 also reap sparingly: and he who soweth in blessings, 
 shall also reap of blessings. * Every one as he hath J 
 determined in his heart, not with sadness, or of neces- 
 sity ; for God loveth a cheerful giver. * And God is 8 
 able to make all grace abound in you : that ye always 
 having all sufficiency in all things, may abound to 
 every good work, * as it is written : He hath dispersed 9 
 abroad, he hath given to the poor: his justice remaineth 
 for ever. * And he that ministereth seed to the sower, 10 
 will both give you bread to eat, and will multiply your 
 seed, and increase the growth of the fruits of your jus- 
 tice :" * that, being enriched in all things, you may 1 1 
 abound unto all simplicity, which worketh through us 
 thanksgiving to God. * Because the administration of 12 
 this office doth not only supply the want of the saints, 
 but aboundeth also by many thanksgivings in the Lord, 
 
 * by the proof of this ministry, glorifying God for the 13 
 obedience of your confession unto the gospel of Christ, 
 and for the simplicity of your communicating unto 
 them, and unto all, *and in their praying for you, 14 
 being desirous of you because of the excellent grace 
 
 of God in you. * Thanks be to God for his unspeak- 15 
 able gift. 
 
 Q£f 6— 10. St. Laurence 10. Aug. | =#9. Psalm exi.9. 
 zzf7. Ecclesiasticus xxxv. 11. 
 
Chap. X. II CORINTHIANS. 455 
 
 GHAP. X. 
 
 To stop the mouths of the false apostles, he sets forth the 
 power of his apostleship. 
 
 1 NOW I Paul myself beseech you, by the mildness 
 and modesty of Christ, who in presence indeed am 
 lowly among you, but being absent am bold toward 
 
 2 you : * but I beseech you, that, I may not be bold 
 when I am present, with that confidence wherewith 
 I am thought to be bold, against some, who reckon 
 
 3 us as if we walked according to the flesh. * For though 
 we walk in the flesh, we do not war according to the 
 
 4 flesh. * For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal, 
 but mighty to God unto the pulling down of fortinV 
 
 £ cations, destroying counsels, * and every heighth that 
 exalteth itself against the knowledge of God and bring- 
 ing into captivity every understanding unto the obe- 
 
 6 dience of Christ, * and having in readiness to revenge 
 all disobedience, when your obedience shall be fulfilled. 
 
 7 * See the things that are according to outward appear- 
 ance. If any man trust to himself that he is Christ's, 
 let him think this again with himself, that as he is 
 
 8 Christ's, so are we also. * For if also I should boast 
 somewhat more of our power, which the Lord hath 
 given us unto edification, and not for your destruction, 
 
 9 I should not be ashamed. * But that I may not be 
 
 10 thought as it were to terrify you by epistles, *for his 
 epistles indeed, say they, are weighty and strong ; but 
 his bodily presence is weak, and his speech contemp- 
 
 11 tible: *let such a one think this, that such as we are 
 in word by epistles, when absent, such also we will 
 
 12 be indeed, when we are present. * For we dare not 
 match, or compare ourselves with some that commend 
 themselves; but we measure ourselves by ourselves, 
 
456 II CORINTHIANS. Chap. XL 
 
 and compare ourselves with ourselves. *But we will 13 
 not glory beyond our measure, but according to the 
 measure of the rule, which God hath measured to us. 
 a measure to reach even unto you. * For we stretch 14 
 not out ourselves beyond our measure, as if sve reached 
 not unto you : for we are come as far as to you in the 
 gospel of Christ : * not glorying beyond our measure 1 5 
 in other men's labours ; but having hope of your in- 
 creasing faith, to be magnified in you according to our 
 rule abundantly, * yea, unto those places that are be- 16 
 yond you. to preach the gospel, not to glory in another 
 man's rule in those things that are made ready to our 
 hand. * " But he that glorieth let him glory in the 17 
 Lord. *For not he who commendeth himself, is 18 
 approved ; but he whom God commendeth. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 He u forced to commend himself and his lahours, lest the 
 nihian-s should be imposed upon by the false apostles. 
 
 WOULD to God you could bear with some little 1 
 of my folly ! but do bear with me ; * for I am jea- 2 
 lous of you with the jealousy of God. For I have 
 espoused you to one husband, that I may present you 
 as a chaste virgin to Christ/' * But I fear lest, as the 3 
 serpent seduced Eve by his subtility. so your minds 
 should be corrupted, and fall from the simplicity that 
 is in Christ. * For if he that cometh, preacheth an- 4 
 other Christ, whom we have net preached, or if you 
 receive another Spirit, whom you have not received, 
 or another gospel which you have not received; you 
 might well bear with hbn. * For I suppose that 1 5 
 have done nothing less than the great apostles. *For 6 
 
 = f 13. Ephesians iw. 7. ' <5 f 17— xi. 2. Virgin not Martyr. 
 
 rrjiy. Jeremias ix. 23.— 1st Co- | =^3. Genesis iii. 4. 
 rintbians i. 31. 
 
Chap. XL II CORINTHIANS. 457 
 
 although I be rude in speech, yet not in knowledge; 
 but in all things we have been made manifest to you* 
 
 7 * Or did I commit a fault, humbling myself, that you 
 might be exalted, because I preached unto you the 
 
 8 gospel of God freely ? * I have taken from other 
 churches, receiving wages of them for your ministry. 
 
 9 *And when I was present with you, and wanted, I 
 was chargeable to no man : for that which was wanting 
 to me, the brethren supplied who came from Mace- 
 donia : and in all things I have kept myself from being 
 
 10 burdensome to you, and so I will keep myself. *The 
 truth of Christ is in me, that this glorying shall not 
 
 1 1 be broken off in me in the regions of Achaia. *Where-< 
 
 12 fore? Because I love you riot ? God knoweth it. *But 
 what I do, that I will do, that I may cut off the occa- 
 sion from them that desire occasion, that wherein they 
 
 13 glory, they may be found even as we. *For such 
 false apostles are deceitful workmen, transforming 
 
 14 themselves into the apostles of Christ. *And no 
 wonder : for Satan himself transformeth himself into 
 
 15 an angel of light. * Therefore it is no great thing if 
 his ministers be transformed as the ministers of justice: 
 whose end shall be according to their works. . 
 
 16 Again I say (let no man think me to be foolish, 
 otherwise take me as foolish, that I also may glory a 
 
 17 little), *that which I speak, I speak not according to 
 God, but as it were in foolishness, in this matter of 
 
 18 glorying. * Seeing that many glory according to the 
 
 19 flesh, I will glory also. *" For you gladly suffer the 
 
 20 foolish, whereas yourselves are wise. * For you suffer 
 if a man bring you into bondage, if a man devour 
 you, if a man take from you, if a man be lifted up, 
 
 21 if a man strike you on the face. *I speak accord- 
 ing to dishonour, as if we had been weak in this 
 
 0£f 19 — xii. g. Sexagesima Sunday. 
 
458 II CORINTHIANS. Chap. XII, 
 
 part. Wherein if any man dare (I speak foolishly) I 
 dare also. * They are Hebrews, so am I : they are 22 
 Israelites, so am I : they are the seed of Abraham, 
 so am I : * they are the ministers of Christ (I speak 23 
 as ope less wise), I am more : in many more labours, 
 in prisons more frequently, in stripes above measure, 
 in deaths often. * Of the Jews five times did I re- 24 
 eeive forty stripes, save one. * Thrice was I beaten 25 
 with rods, once I was stoned, thrice I suffered ship- 
 wreck, a night and a day I was in the depth of the sea : 
 
 * in journeying often, in perils of waters, in perils of 26 
 robbers, in perils from my own nation, in perils from 
 the Gentiles, in perils in the city, in perils in the wil- 
 derness, in perils in the sea, in perils from false brethren : 
 
 * in labour and painfulness, in much watchings, in 27 
 hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and naked- 
 ness. * Besides those things which are without, my 28 
 daily instance, the solicitude for all the churches. 
 
 * Who is weak, and I am not weak ? Who is scanda- 29 
 lized, and I am not on fire ? * If I must needs glory; 30 
 I will glory of the things that concern my infirmity. 
 *The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 31 
 is blessed for ever, knoweth that I lie not. * At Da- 32 
 mascus, the governor of the nation under Aretas the 
 king guarded the city of the Damascenes to appre- 
 hend me; * and, through a window, in a basket was I 33 
 let down by the wall, and so escaped his hands. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 His raptures and revelations. His being buffeted by 
 Satan, His fear for the Corinthians. 
 
 IF I must glory (it is not expedient indeed), but I 1 
 will come to the visions and revelations of the Lord. 
 
 = $24. Deuteronomy xxv. 3. =xxvii. 14. 
 
 = $25. Acts xvi. 22. = xiv. 18. I =$32. Acts ix. 24. 
 
Chap. XII. II CORINTHIANS. 459 
 
 2 * I know a man in Christ above fourteen years ago 
 whether in the body I know not, or out of the body 
 I know not, God knoweth such a one rapt even to 
 
 3 the third heaven. * And I know such a man, whe- 
 ther in the body, or out of the body, I cannot tell, 
 
 4 God knoweth, * that he was caught up into Paradise ; 
 and heard secret words, which it is not granted to man 
 
 5 to utter. *For such a one I will glory: but for 
 myself I will glory nothing, but in my infirmities. 
 
 <S * For though I should have a mind to glory, I shall not 
 be foolish; for I will say the truth : but I forbear, 
 lest any man should think of me above that which he 
 
 7 seeth in me, or any thing he heareth from me. * And 
 lest the greatness of the revelations should exalt me, 
 there was given me a sting of my flesh, an angel of 
 
 8 Satan to buffet me. * For which thing thrice I be 
 
 9 sought the Lord, that it might depart from me $ * and 
 he said to me: My grace is sufficient for thee, for 
 power is made perfect in infirmity. Gladly therefore 
 will I glory in my infirmities, that the power of Christ 
 
 10 may dwell in me." * For which cause I please my- 
 self in my infirmities, in reproaches, in necessities, in 
 persecutions, in distresses for Christ : for when I am 
 weak, then am I powerful. 
 
 11 I am become foolish, you have compelled me. For 
 I ought to have been commended by you : for I have 
 no way come short of them that are above measure 
 
 L2 apostles, although I be nothing : * yet the signs of 
 my apostleship have been wrought on you, in all pa- 
 
 13 tience, in signs, and wonders, and mighty deeds. * For 
 what is there that you have had less than the other 
 churches, but that I myself was not burdensome to 
 
 14 you? Pardon me this injury. * Behold, now the third 
 time I am ready to come to you; and I will not be 
 burdensome unto you. For I seek not the things 
 
460 II CORINTHIANS. Chap. XIII, 
 
 that are yours, but you. For neither ought the children 
 to lay up for the parents, but the parents for the children. 
 t But I most gladly will spend and be spent myself for 1 5 
 your souls : although, loving you more, I be loved less. 
 
 But be it so : I did not burden you ; but being 1 6 
 crafty, I caught you by guile. * Did I over-reach 17 
 you by any of them whom I sent to you? * I desired 18 
 Titus, and I sent with him a brother. Did Titus over- 
 reach you ? Did we not walk with the same spirit ? 
 Did we not in the same steps? *.Of old, think you 19 
 that we excuse ourselves to you ? We speak before God 
 in Christ: but all things, my dearly beloved, for your 
 edification. * For I fear lest perhaps, when I come, 20 
 I shall not find you such as I would ; and that I shall 
 be found by you such as you would not ; lest perhaps 
 contentions, envyings, animosities, dissensions, detrac- 
 tions, whisperings, swellings, seditions, be among you ; 
 * lest again, when I come, God humble me among 21 
 you, and I mourn many of them that sinned before, 
 and have not done penance for the uncleanness, and 
 fornication and lasciviousness, that they have comr 
 mitled. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 He threatens the impenitent, to provoke them 
 to penance. 
 
 BEHOLD, this is the third time I am coming to 1 
 you. In the mouth of two or three witnesses shall 
 every word stand. * I have told before, and foretell 2 
 as present, and now absent, to them that sinned be- 
 fore, and to all the rest, that if I come again, I will 
 not spare. * Do you seek a proof of Christ that speaketh 3 
 in me, who towards you is not weak, but is mighty in. 
 
 zzfl. Deuteronomy xix. 15.— | viii. 17. —Hebrews x. 28. 
 
 Matthew xviii. 16. — John 
 
CtiAP. XIII. II CORINTHIANS. 461 
 
 4 you ? * For although he was crucified through weak- 
 ness, yet he liveth by the power of God. For we 
 also are weak in him : but we shall live with him by 
 
 5 the power of God towards you. *Try your own selves 
 if you be in the faith : prove ye yourselves. Know 
 you not your own selves, that Christ Jesus is in you ? 
 
 6 unless perhaps you be reprobates. * But I trust that 
 
 7 you shall know that we are not reprobates. *Now 
 we pray God, that you may do no evil, not that we 
 may appear approved, but that you may do that which' 
 
 8 is good ; and that we may be as reprobates. * For 
 we can do nothing against the truth, but for the truth. 
 
 9 * For we rejoice that we are weak, and you are strong. 
 
 10 This also we pray for your perfection. * Therefore 
 I write these things being absent, that being present, 
 I may not deal more severely, according to the power 
 which the Lord hath given me unto edification, and 
 not unto destruction. 
 
 1 1 For the rest, " brethren, rejoice, be perfect, fake 
 exhortation, be of one mind, have peace ; and the God 
 
 12 of peace and of love shall be with you. * Salute one 
 another in a holy kiss. All the saints salute you. 
 
 13 * The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, and the charity 
 of God, and the communication of the Holy Ghost be 
 with you alL Amen." 
 
 $7. Reprobates; that is, with-j <&f 11—13. Votive of the Blessed 
 out proof. I Trinity. 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE GALATIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He blames the Galatians for suffering themselves to be 
 imposed upon by new teachers. The apostles calling, 
 
 JT AUL an apostle, not of men neither by man, but 1 
 by Jesus Christ, and God the Father who raised him 
 from the dead, * and all the brethren who are with 2 
 me, to the churches of Galatia. * Grace be to you 3 
 and peace from God the Father and from our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, * who gave himself for our sins, that he 4 
 might deliver us from this present wicked world, ac- 
 cording to the will of God and our Father, * to whom 5 
 is glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 I wonder that you are so soon removed from him 6 
 that called you into the grace of Christ, unto another 
 gospel : * which is not another, only there are some 7 
 that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. 
 * But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach a 8 
 gospel to you besides that which we have preached to 
 you, let him be anathema. * As v/e said before, so 9 
 now I say again : If any one preach to you a gospel, 
 besides that which you have received, let him be ana- 
 thema. * For do I now persuade men, or God? Or 10 
 do I seek to please men ? If I yet pleased men, I should 
 not be the servant of Christ. 
 
Chap. II. GALATIAN. 465 
 
 11 * " For I give you to understand, brethren, that the 
 gospel which was preached by me is not according to 
 
 12 man ; *for neither did I receive it of man, nor did 
 I learn it, but by the revelation of Jesus Christ. 
 
 13 For you have heard of my conversation in time past 
 in the Jews' religion: how that beyond measure I 
 
 14 persecuted the church of God, and wasted it ; * and I 
 made progress in the Jews' religion abovejnany of my 
 equals in my own nation, being more abundantly zea- 
 
 15 lous for the traditions of my fathers. * But when if 
 pleased him, who separated me from my mother's 
 
 16 womb, and called me by his grace, * to reveal his sOn 
 in me, that I might preach him among the Gentiles : 
 immediately I condescended not to flesh and blood, 
 
 17 * neither went I to Jerusalem to the apostles who were 
 before me : but I went into Arabia ; and again I re^ 
 
 18 turned to Damascus: *then, after three years I 
 went to Jerusalem to see Peter, and I tarried with 
 
 19 him fifteen days: *but other of the apostles I saw 
 
 20 none; saving James the brother of the Lord. *Now 
 the things which I write to you, behold before God, 
 
 21 I lie not. * Afterwards I came into the regions of 
 
 22 Syria and Cilicia. * And I was unknown by face to 
 
 23 the churches of Judea which were in Christ : * but 
 they had heard only : he, who persecuted us in times 
 past, doth now preach the faith which once he im- 
 
 24 pugned : * and they glorified God in me. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The apostles 9 preaching was approved of by the other 
 apostles' The Gentiles were not to be constrained to 
 the observation of the law, 
 
 I THEN after fourteen years I went up again to 
 
 Jerusalem with Barnabas, taking Titus also with me. 
 
 — J 11. 1st Corinthians xv. 1. 
 
 Q£ y 1 1 — 20. Commemoration of 
 
 St. Paul Apostle, June 30. 
 
 = y 12.— Ephesians iii.3. 
 zzfl. Acts xv. 2. 
 
464 GALATIANS. Chap.1L 
 
 *And I went up according to revelation : and conferred 2 
 with them that gospel which I preach among the Gen- 
 tiles, but apart with them who seemed to be something : 
 lest perhaps I should run, or had run in vain. * But 3 
 neither Titus, who was with me, being a Gentile, was 
 compelled to be circumcised; * but because of false 4 
 brethren unawares brought in, who came in privately 
 to spy our liberty which we have in Christ Jesus, that 
 they might bring us into servitude : * to whom we 5 
 yielded not by subjection, no not for an hour, that the 
 truth of the gospel might continue with you. *But 6 
 of them who seemed to be something, (what they were 
 some time, it is nothing to me, God accepteth not 
 the person of man ;) for to me they that seemed to be 
 something, added nothing. * But contrariwise when 7 
 they had seen ihat to me was committed the gospel of 
 the uncircumeision, as to Peter was that of the cir- 
 cumcision * (for he who wrought in Peter to the 
 apostleship of circumcision, wrought in me also among 
 the Gentiles) ; * and when they had known the grace, 9 
 that was given to me, James, and Cephas, and John, 
 who seemed to be pillars, gave to me and Barnabas 
 the right hands of Nfellowship, that we should go unto 
 the Gentiles, and they unto the circumcision: *only 10 
 that we should be mindful of the poor} which same 
 thing also I was careful to do. 
 
 But when Cephas was come to Antioch, I with- 1 1 
 stood him to the face, because he was to be blamed. 
 * For before that some came from James, he did eat 1 2 
 with the Gentiles; but when they were come, he with- 
 
 i# II. I withstood, &c. The 
 fault, that is here noted in the con- 
 duct of St. Peter, was only a certain 
 imprudence, in withdrawing himself 
 from the table of the Gentiles, for 
 fear of giving offence to the Jewish 
 converts : but that in such circum- 
 
 r:y6. Deuteronomy x. 17. — Job 
 xxxiv. 19. — Wisdom vi. 8. 
 — Ecclesiasticus xxxv. 1 5. — 
 Acts x. 34. — Romans ii. 11. 
 — Ephesians vi. 9. — Colos- 
 sians iii. 25. — 1st Peter i. 
 17. 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 465 
 
 drew and separated himself, fearing them who were of 
 the circumcision. * And to his dissimulation the rest 
 of the Jews consented, so that Barnabas also was led 
 
 14 by them into that dissimulation. * But when I saw 
 that they walked not uprightly unto the truth of the 
 gospel, I said to Cephas before them all : If thou, 
 being a Jew, livest after the manner of the Gentiles, 
 and not as the Jews do ; how dost thou compel the 
 Gentiles to live as do the Jews ? 
 
 15 We by nature are Jews, and not of the Gentiles 
 
 16 sinners. *But knowing that man is not justified by 
 the works of the law, but by the faith of Jesus Christ; 
 we also believe in Christ Jesus, that we may be justi- 
 fied by the faith of Christ, and not by the works of 
 the law, because by the works of the law no flesh 
 
 17 shall be justified. * But if while we seek to be jus- 
 tified in Christ, we ourselves also are found sinners, 
 
 18 is Christ then the minister of sin? God forbid. *For 
 if I build up again the things which I have destroyed, 
 
 J 9 Imake myself a prevaricator. * For I, through the 
 law am dead to the law, that I may live to God : with 
 
 20 Christ I am nailed to the cross. * And I live, now 
 not I ; but Christ liveth in me. And that I live now 
 in the flesh ; I live in the faith of the son of God, who 
 
 21 loved me, and delivered himself for me. * I cast not 
 away the grace of God. For if justice be by the law, 
 then Christ died in vain. 
 
 stances, when his so doing might be 
 of ill consequence to the Gentiles ; 
 who might be induced thereby to 
 think themselves obliged to conform 
 to the Jewish way of living ; to the 
 prejudice of their Christian liberty. 
 
 Neither was St. Paul's reprehending 
 him any argument against his su- 
 premacy: for, in such cases, an in- 
 ferior may, and sometimes ought, 
 with respect admonish his superior. 
 = $16. Romans iii. 20. 
 
 G G 
 
466 GALATIANS. Chap. III. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The Spirit, and the blessing promised to Abraham, 
 cometh not by the law, but by faith. 
 
 O SENSELESS Galatians, who? hath betwkched 1 
 you, thatyoushouldnot obey the truth, before whose eyes 
 Jesus Christ hath been set forth, crucified among you? 
 This only would I learn of you : Did you receive the 2 
 Spirit, by the works of the law or by the hearing of 
 faith? *Are you so foolish, that/ whereas you began 3 
 in the Spirit, you would now be made perfect by the 
 flesh ? *Have you suffered so great things in vain? 4 
 If it be yet in vain. * He therefore who giveth to you 5 
 the Spirit, and worketh miracles among you, doth he 
 do it by the works of the law, or by the hearing of the 
 faith ? *As it is written: Abraham believed God, and 6 
 it was reputed to him unto justice. 
 
 Know ye therefore that they who are of faith, the 7 
 same are the children of Abraham. * And the scrip- 8 
 ture foreseeing, that God justifieth the Gentiles by 
 faith, told unto Abraham before : In thee shall all na- 
 tions be blessed ; * therefore they that are of faith, 9 
 shall be blessed with faithful Abraham. * For as many 10 
 as are of the works of the law, are under a curse : for 
 it is written : Cursed is every one, that abideth not in 
 all things which are written in the book of the law, 
 to do them. *But that in the law no man is justified 11 
 with God, it is manifest: because the just man liveth 
 by faith. * But the law is not of faith, but, He that 12 
 doth those things, shall live in them. * Christ hath 13 
 redeemed us from the curse of the law, being made a 
 curse for us, for it is written : Cursed is every one that 
 
 = f 6. Genesis xv. 6.—Romans iv. = f 10. Duteronomy xxvii. 26. 
 
 3. — James ii. 23. == f 11. Hab. ii. 4. —Romans i. 17. 
 
 S t 8. Genesis xii. 3— Ecclesiasti- = f 12. Leviticus xviii. 5. 
 
 cus xliv. 20. = f 13. Deuteronomy xxi. 23. 
 
Chap. III. GALATIANS. 467 
 
 14 hangeth on a tree : * that the blessing of Abraham 
 might come on the Gentiles through Christ Jesus ; 
 that we may receive the promise of the Spirit by faith. 
 
 15 " Brethren (I speak after the manner of man), yet a 
 man's testament if it be confirmed, no man despiseth, 
 
 16 nor addeth to it. * To Abraham were the promises 
 made and to his seed. He saith not, and to his seeds, 
 as of many : but as of one, And to thy seed, which is 
 
 17 Christ. *Now this I say, that the testament which 
 was confirmed by God, the law which was made after 
 four hundred and thirty years, doth not disannul to 
 
 1 8 make the promise of no effect. * For if the inheritance 
 be of the law, it is no more of promise. But God gave 
 
 19 it to Abraham by promise. * Why then was the law ? 
 It was set because of transgressions, until the seed 
 should come to whom he made the promise, being 
 
 20 ordained by angels in the hand of a mediator. * Now 
 EI a mediator is not of one : but God is one. * Was the 
 
 law then against the promises of God ? God forbid. 
 For if there had been a law given which >could give 
 
 22 life, verily justice should have been by the law. * But 
 the scripture hath concluded all under sin, that the 
 promise by the faith of Jesus Christ might be given to 
 
 23 them that believe." *But before the faith came, we 
 were kept under the law shut up unto that faith which 
 
 24 was to be revealed. * Wherefore the law was our 
 pedagogue in Christ; that we might be justified by 
 
 25 faith. *But after the faith is come, we are no longer 
 
 26 under a pedagogue. * For you are all the children of 
 
 27 God by faith, in Christ Jesus. * For as many of you 
 as have been baptized in Christ have put on Christ. 
 
 — y 15. Hebrews ix. 17. 
 
 <& f 15.— 22. XIII Sunday after 
 
 Pentecost. 
 
 S= $ 22. Romans 
 
 iii. 9. 
 
 f 24. Pedagogue. Schoolmaster, 
 conducter, or instructor, 
 r: f 27. Romans vi. 3. 
 
468 
 
 GALATIANS. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 * There is neither Jew, nor Greek : there is neither 28 
 bond nor free : there is neither male, nor female : for 
 you are all one in Christ Jesus, *And if you be 29 
 Christ's then are you the seed of Abraham, heirs ac- 
 cording to the promise. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Christ has freed us from the servitude of the law : we are 
 the free born sons of Abraham. 
 NOW I say : " As long as the heir is a child, he 1 
 differeth nothing from a servant, though he be Lord 
 of all : * but is under tutors and governors until the 2 
 time appointed by the father : * so we also, when we 3 
 were children, were serving under the elements of the 
 world : * but when the fulness of the time was come, 4 
 God sent his son made of a woman, made under the 
 law, * that he might redeem them who were under 5 
 the law, that we might receive the adoption of sons. 
 
 * And because you are sons, God hath sent the spirit 6 
 of his son into your hearts, crying: Abba, Father. 
 
 * Therefore now he is not a servant, but a son. And J 
 if a son ; an heir also through God." * But then in- 8 
 deed not knowing God, you served them who by na- 
 ture are not gods. *JBut now, after that you have 9 
 known God, or rather are known by God : how turn 
 you again to the weak and needy elements, which you 
 desire to serve again ? * You observe days, and months, 10 
 and times, and years. * I am afraid of you, lest per- 1 1 
 
 f 28. Neither Jew, &c. That is, 
 no distinction of Jew, &c. 
 <£ f 1—7. Eve of the Epiphany. 
 
 V 3. Serving- under the elements, 
 &c. that is, under the first rudi- 
 ments of religion, in which the 
 carnal Jews were trained up: or, 
 under those corporeal creatures, 
 used in their manifold rites, sacri- 
 fices, and sacraments. 
 
 $ 10. You observe days, &c. He 
 speaks not of the observance of the 
 Lord's day, or other Christian fes- 
 tivals ; but either of the supersti- 
 tious observation of days lucky and 
 unlucky ; or else of the Jewish fes- 
 tivals, to the observance of which 
 certain Jewish teachers sought to 
 induce the Galatians. 
 
Chap. IV. GALAT1ANS. 469 
 
 12 haps I have laboured in vain among you. *Be ye as 
 I, because I also am as you ; brethren, I beseech you : 
 
 13 you have not injured me at all. * And you know how 
 through infirmity of the flesh I preached the gospel 
 to you heretofore : and your temptation in my flesh 
 
 14 you despised not, nor rejected : but received me as 
 
 15 an angel of God, even as Christ Jesus. * Where is 
 then your blessedness ? For I bear you witness, that 
 if it could be done, you would have plucked out your 
 
 16 own eyes, and would have given them to me. *Am 
 I then become your enemy, because I tell you the 
 
 17 truth? *They are zealous in your regard not well ; 
 but they would exclude you, that you might be zealous 
 
 18 for them. *But be zealous for that which is good in 
 a good thing always, and not only when I am present 
 with you. 
 
 1 9 My little children, of whom I am in labour again, until 
 
 20 Christ be formed in you. * And I would willingly be 
 present with you now, and change my voice, because 
 
 21 I am ashamed for you. *Tell me, you that desire to 
 
 22 be under the law have you not read the law ? * " For 
 it is written that Abraham had two sons : the one by 
 
 23 a bond- woman, and the other by a free-woman. *But 
 he who was of the bond- woman, was born according 
 to the flesh : but he of the free-woman, was by pro- 
 
 24 mise : * which things are said by an allegory. For 
 these are the two testaments. The one from mount 
 Sina, engendering unto bondage: which is Agar: 
 
 25 *for Sina is a mountain in Arabia, which hath affinity 
 to that Jerusalem, which now is, and is in bondage 
 
 26 with her children. *But that Jerusalem which is 
 
 27 above, is free, which is our mother. * For it is written : 
 Rejoice thou barren, that bearest not ; break forth and 
 cry, thou that travailest not ; for many are the children 
 
 = f 22. Genesis xvi. 15— xxi. 2. | =$27. Isaias liv. 1. 
 <& f 22—31. IV Sunday m Lent. 
 
470 GALATIANS* Chap. V. 
 
 of the desolate, more than of her that hath a husband. 
 Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are the children of 28 
 promise. *But as then he that was born according 29 
 to the fleshy persecuted him that was after the spirit; 
 so also it is now. * But what saith the scripture ? Cast 30 
 out the bond-woman and her son : for the son of the 
 bond-woman shall not be heir with the son of the 
 free- woman. *So then, brethren, we are not the 31 
 children of the bond-woman, but of the free : by the 
 freedom wherewith Christ hath made us free," 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 He exhorts them to stand to their Christian liberty. Of 
 the fruits of the flesh and of the Spirit. 
 
 STAND fast, and be not held again under the yoke 1 
 of bondage. * Behold I Paul tell you that if you be 2 
 circumcised, Christ shall profit you nothing. *And I 3 
 testify again to every man circumcising himself, that 
 he is a debtor to do the whole law. * You are made void 4 
 of Christ, you who are justified in the law; you are 
 fallen from grace. * For we in spirit, by faith, wait 5 
 for the hope of justice. * For in Christ Jesus neither 6 
 circumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision : 
 b> 1 faith that worketh by charity. *You did run well, 7 
 who hath hindered you that you should not obey the 
 truth ? * This persuasion is not from him that calleth 8 
 you. *A little leaven corrupteth the whole lump. * I 9 
 have confidence in you in the Lord, that you will not 1 
 be of another mind : but he that troubleth you shall 
 bear the judgment, whosoever he be. *And I, brethren, 1 1 
 if I yet preach circumcision, why do I yet suffer per- 
 secution I Then is the scandal of the cross made void. 
 * I would they were even cut off who trouble you ! 12 
 
 For you, brethren, have been called unto liberty; 13 
 
 = f 28. Romans ix. 8. I = f 2. Acts xv. I. 
 
 t= f 30. Genesis xxi. 10. J = V 9. 1st Corinthians v. 6. 
 
Chap.VL GALATIANS. 47L 
 
 only make not liberty an occasion to the flesh, but by 
 
 14 charity of the spirit serve one another. *For all the 
 law is fulfilled in one word : Thou shalt love thy 
 
 15 neighbour as thyself. * But if you bite and devour one 
 another, take heed you be not consumed one of an- 
 
 16 other. *I ! say then : " walk in the spirit ; and you shall 
 
 17 not fulfil the lusts of the flesh. * For the flesh lusteth 
 against the spirit; and the spirit against the flesh : for 
 these are contrary one to another : so that you do not 
 
 18 the things that you would. * But if you are led by the 
 spirit you are not under the law. 
 
 19 Now the works of the flesh are manifest; which 
 
 20 are, fornication, uncleanness, immodesty, luxury, * ido- 
 latry, witchcrafts, enmities, contentions, emulations, 
 
 21 wraths, quarrels, dissensions, sects, * envies, murders, 
 drunkenness, revellings, and such like ; of the which 
 I foretell you, as I have foretold to you, that they, who 
 do such things, shall not obtain the kingdom of God. 
 
 22 * But the fruit of the spirit is charity, joy, peace, pa- 
 
 23 tience, benignity, goodness, longanimity, * mildness, 
 faith, modesty, continency, chastity. Against such 
 
 24 there is no law. * And they that are Christ's, have cru- 
 cified their flesh with the vices and concupiscences. ,> 
 
 25 * " If we live in the spirit, let us also walk in the spirit, 
 
 26 * Let us not be made desirous of vain glory, provoking 
 one another, envying one another. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 He exhorts to charity, humility >, fyc. He glories in nothing 
 but in the cross of Christ. 
 
 1 BRETHREN, and if a man be overtaken in any 
 fault, you who are spiritual, instruct such a one in 
 the spirit of meekness, considering thyself, lest thou 
 
 = yi4. Leviticus xix. 18.— Matt. <E#16— 24. XIV Sund. after Pent. 
 xxii.39.— -Romans xiii. 18. <E$25— vi. 10. XV Sunday after 
 =: f 1 6. 1 st Peter ii. 1 1 . Pentecost. 
 
472 GALATIANS. Chap. VI. 
 
 also be tempted. * Bear ye one another's burdens ; 2 
 and so you shall fulfill the law of Christ. * For if any 3 
 man think himself to be something, whereas he is no- 
 things he deceiveth himself. * But let every one prove 4 
 his own work, and so he shall have glory in himself 
 only, and not in another. * For every one shall bear 5 
 his own burden. * And let him that is instructed in 6 
 the word communicate to him, that instructeth him, 
 in all good things. * Be not deceived : God is not 7 
 mocked. * For what things a man shall sow, those also 8 
 shall he reap. For he, that soweth in his flesh, of the 
 flesh also shall reap corruption ; but he that soweth in 
 the spirit, of the spirit shall reap life everlasting. 
 *And in doing good, let us not fail ; for in due time 9 
 we shall reap not failing. * Therefore, whilst we have 10 
 time, let us work good to all men, but especially to 
 those who are of the household of the faith." 
 
 " See what a letter 1 have written to you with my own 1 1 
 hand. * For as many as desire to please in the flesh, 
 they constrain you to be circumcised, only that they 
 may not suffer the persecution of the cross of Christ. 
 * For "neither they themselves who are circumcised, 13 
 keep the law ; but they will have you to be circum- 
 cised, that they may glory in your flesh. *But God 14 
 forbid that I should glory, save in the cross of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ ; by whom the world is crucified to me, 
 and I to the world. * For in Christ Jesus neither cir- 15 
 cumcision availeth any thing, nor uncircumcision, but 
 a new creature. * And whosoever shall follow this 16 
 rule, peace on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel 
 of God. * From henceforth let no man be troublesome 17 
 to me ; for I bear the marks of the Lord Jesus in my 
 body. * The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 18 
 your spirit, brethren. Amen." 
 
 = f 5. 1st Corinthians iii. 8. |<K f 11—18. St.JFraucis, 4 October, 
 
 zzf9. 2d Thessalonians iii. 18. 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE EPHESIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The great blessings we have received through Christ. 
 He is the head of all the Church. 
 
 1 Jl AUL an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of 
 God, to all the saints who are at Ephesus, and to the 
 
 2 faithful in Christ Jesus. * Grace be to you and peace 
 from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 3 Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, who hath blessed us with spiritual blessings in 
 
 4 heavenly places, in Christ, * as he chose us in him 
 before the foundation of the world, that we should be 
 
 5 holy and unspotted in his sight in charity. * Who hath 
 predestinated us unto the adoption of children through 
 Jesus Christ unto himself, according to the purpose 
 
 6 of his will, * unto the praise of the glory of his grace, 
 
 7 in which he hath graced us in his beloved Son, * in 
 whom we have redemption through his blood, the re- 
 mission of sins, according to the riches of his grace, 
 
 8 which hath super-abounded in us in all wisdom and 
 
 9 prudence ; * that he might make known unto us the 
 mystery of his will, according to his good pleasure, 
 
 10 which he hath purposed in him, * in the dispensation 
 of the fulness pi times, to re-establish all things in 
 
 = f 3. 2d Corinthians i. 3— 1st Peter i. 3. 
 
474 EPHESIANS. Chap. I. 
 
 Christ, that are in heaven and on earth, in him : * in 11 
 whom we also are called by lot, being predestinated ac- 
 cording to the purpose of him, who worketh all things 
 according to the counsel of his will ; *that we may be 12 
 unto the praise of his glory, we who before hoped in 
 Christ : *in whom you also, after you had heard the 13 
 word of truth (the gospel of your salvation) in whom 
 also believing you were signed with the holy spirit of 
 promise, * who is the pledge of our inheritance, unto 14 
 the redemption of acquisition, unto the praise of his 
 glory. 
 
 Wherefore I also hearing of your faith that is in the 15 
 Lord Jesus, and of your love towards all the saints, 
 
 * cease not to give thanks for you, making commemo- 16 
 ration of you in my prayers; * that the God of our If 
 Lord Jesus Christ, the Father of glory, may give unto 
 you the spirit of wisdom and of revelation, in the 
 knowledge of him ; * the eyes of your heart enlightened, 1 8 
 that you may know what the hope is of his calling, and 
 what are the riches of the glory of his inheritance in 
 the saints, * and what is the exceeding greatness of 19 
 his power towards us who believe, according to the 
 operation of the might of his power, * which he 20 
 wrought in Christ, raising him up from the dead, and, 
 setting him on his right hand in the heavenly places, 
 
 * above all principality, and power, and virtue, and do- 21 
 mination, and every name that is named not only in 
 this world, but also in that which is to come. * And he 22 
 hath subjected all things under his feet; and hath' 
 made him head over all the church, * which is his 23 
 body, and the fulness of him, who is filled all in all. 
 
 ~f 19. Ephesians iii. 7. | = f 22. Psalm viii. 8. 
 
Chap. II. EPHESIANS. 475 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 All our good comes through Christ* He is our peace, 
 
 1 AND you, when you were dead in your offences and 
 
 2 sins, * wherein in time past you walked according to 
 the course of this world, according to the prince of the 
 power of this air, of the spirit that now worketh on the 
 
 3 children of unbelief, * in which also we all conversed 
 in time past in the desires of our flesh, fulfilling the 
 will of the flesh and of our thoughts, and were by 
 
 4 nature children of wrath, even as the rest : * but God 
 who is rich in mercy, for his exceeding charity 
 
 5 wherewith he loved us, * even when we were dead in 
 sins^ hath quickened us together in Christ, (by whose 
 
 6 grace you are saved), *and hath raised us up together, 
 and hath made us sit together in the heavenly places 
 
 7 through Christ Jesus; *that he might show in the 
 ages to come the abundant riches of his grace, in his 
 
 8 bounty towards us in Christ Jesus. * For by grace you 
 are saved through faith, and that not of yourselves, 
 
 9 for it is the gift of God $ * not of works, that no man 
 
 10 may glory. * For we are his workmanship, created in 
 Christ Jesus in good works, which God hath prepared 
 that we should walk in them. 
 
 1 1 For which cause be mindful that you being hereto- 
 fore Gentiles in the flesh, who are called uncircumcision 
 by that which is called circumcision in the flesh, made 
 
 12 by hands, * that you were at that time without Christ, 
 being aliens from the conversation of Israel, and 
 strangers to the testaments, having no hope of the 
 
 1 3 promise, and without God in this world : * but now in 
 Christ Jesus, you, who some time were afar off, are 
 
 14 made nigh by the blood of Christ. * For he is our 
 
 Ilr 1. Colossians ii. 13. I growth, or from ourselves: but as 
 
 * 9. Not qfworhst as of our own I from the grace of God. 
 
476 EPHESIANS. Chap. III. 
 
 peace, who hath made both one, and breaking down 
 the middle wall of partition, the enmities in his flesh ; 
 
 * making void the law of commandments contained in 15 
 decrees, that he might make the two in himself into 
 one new man, making peace, *and might reconcile 16 
 both to God in one body by the cross, killing the en- 
 mities in himself. 
 
 And coming, he preached peace to you that were 17 
 afar off, and peace to them that were nigh : * for by 1 8 
 him we have access both in one spirit to the Father. 
 
 * " Now therefore you are no more strangers and fo- 19 
 reigners ; but you are fellow-citizens with the saints, 
 and the domestics of God, * built upon the foundation 20 
 of the apostles and prophets, Jesus Christ himself being 
 the chief corner-stone : * in whom all the building, 21 
 being framed together, groweth up into a holy temple 
 
 in the Lord, * in whom you also are built together 22 
 into a habitation of God in the Spirit." 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The mystery hidden from former ages teas discovered to 
 the Apostles, to be imparted to the Gentiles. He prays 
 that they may be strengthened in God. 
 
 FOR this cause, I Paul; the prisoner of Jesus Christ 1 
 for you Gentiles, * if yet you have heard of the dis- 2 
 pensation of the grace of God which is given me to- 
 wards you; *how that according to revelation, the 3 
 mystery has been made known to me, as I have written 
 above in few words, *as you reading may understand 4 
 my knowledge in the mystery of Christ, * which in 5 
 other generations was not known to the sons of men, 
 as it is now revealed to his holy apostles and prophets 
 in the spirit, * that the Gentiles should be fellow- 6 
 
 = f 18. Romans v. 2. I C f 19—22. St. Thomas Apostle 
 
 I 21 December. 
 
Chap. III. EPHESIANS. 477 
 
 heirs and of the same body and co- partners of his pro- 
 
 7 mise in Christ Jesus by the gospel, *of which I am 
 made a minister according to the gift of the grace of 
 God, which is given to me according to the operation 
 
 8 of his power. * To me, the least of all the saints, is 
 given this grace, to preach among the Gentiles the 
 
 9 unsearchable riches of Christ, ; * and to enlighten all 
 men that they may see what is the dispensation of the 
 mystery which hath been hidden from eternity in God, 
 
 10 who created all things : * that the manifold wisdom of 
 God may be made known to the principalities and 
 powers in the heavenly places through the church, 
 
 11* according to the eternal purpose, which he made in 
 
 12 Christ Jesus our Lord, * in whom we have boldness 
 and access with confidence by the faith of him. 
 
 13 * " Wherefore I pray you not to faint at my tribula- 
 tions for you, which is your glory, 
 
 14 For this cause I bow my knees to the Father of our 
 
 15 Lord Jesus Christ, *of whom all paternity in heaven 
 
 16 and earth is named, * that he would grant you, ac- 
 cording to the riches of his glory, to be strengthened 
 
 17 by his spirit with might unto the inward man; *that 
 Christ may dwell by faith in your hearts, that being 
 
 18 rooted and founded in charity, *you may be able to 
 comprehend, with all the saints, what is the breadth 
 
 19 and length, and height and depth ; * to know also the 
 charity of Christ, which surpasseth all knowledge, that 
 
 20 you may be filled unto all the fulness of God. * Now 
 to him who is able to do all things more abundantly 
 than we desire or understand, according to the power 
 
 21 that worketh in us; * to him be glory in the church, 
 and in Christ Jesus, unto all generations, world without 
 end. Amen." 
 
 = f 7. Ephesiansi. 19. [ <S f 13—21. XVI Sunday after 
 
 = f 8. 1st Corinthians xv. 9. I Pentecost. 
 
478 EPHESIANS. 'Cha*.IV. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He exhorts them to unity ; to put on the new man ; 
 and to fly sin* 
 
 " I THEREFORE, a prisoner in the Lord, beseech 1 
 you, that you walk worthy of the vocation in which you 
 
 are called, *with all humility and mildness, with 2 
 
 patience, supporting one another in charity, * careful 3 
 to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace. 
 
 * One body, and one spirit, as you are called in one 4 
 hope of your calling. * One Lord, one faith, one bap- 5 
 tism. * One God and Father of all, who is above all, 6 
 and through all, and in us all." " *But to every one of 7 
 us is given grace according to the measure of the giving 
 
 of Christ. * Wherefore he saith : Ascending on high 8 
 he led captivity captive: he gave gifts to men. *Now 9 
 that he ascended, what is it, but because } he also de- 
 scended first into the lower parts of the earth ? * He 10 
 that descended is the same also that ascended above all 
 the heavens, that he might fill all things. * And he 1 1 
 gave some apostles, and some prophets, and other 
 some evangelists, and other some pastors and doctors, 
 
 * for the perfecting of the saints, for the work of the 12 
 ministry, for the edifying of the body of Christ : * until 13 
 we all meet into the unity of faith and of the knowledge 
 
 of the Son of God, unto a perfect man, unto the mea- 
 sure of the age of the fulness of Christ :" * that hence- 14 
 
 = ~'f \. 1st Corinthians vii. 27— 
 Philippians i. 27. 
 
 Qltfl— 6. XVII Sunday after 
 
 Pentecost. 
 
 <Z£ f 1 — 21 . Votive against Schism. 
 
 tBW 3. Romans xii. 10. 
 
 S= f 6". Malachias ii. 10. 
 
 zzf 7. Romans xii. 3. — 1st Corin- 
 thians xii. 11.— 2d Corinth, 
 x. 13. 
 
 <&f 7— -13. Eve of the Ascension. 
 = f 8. Psalm lxvii. 19. 
 
 y 11. He gave some apostles — 
 $ 13. Until we all meet, &c. Note 
 here, that Christ has left in his 
 church a perpetual succession of 
 orthodox pastors and teachers, to 
 preserve the faithful in unity and 
 truth. 
 = y 11. 1st Corinthians xii. 28. 
 
Chap. IV. EPHESIANS. 479 
 
 forth we be no more children tossed to and fro, and 
 carried about with every wind of doctrine by the wick- 
 edness of men, by cunning craftiness by which they 
 
 15 lie in wait to deceive : * but doing the truth in charity, 
 we may in all things grow up in him who is the head, 
 
 16 even Christ; *from whom the whole body, being 
 compacted and fitly joined together, by what every 
 joint supplieth, according to the operation in the mea- 
 sure of every part, maketh increase of the body unto 
 the edifying of itself in charity. 
 
 17 This then I say and testify in the Lord, that hence- 
 forward you walk not as also the Gentiles walk in the 
 
 18 vanity of their mind, * having their understanding 
 darkened, being alienated from the life of God through 
 the ignorance that is in them, because of the blindness 
 
 19 of their hearts, *who despairing, have given them- 
 selves up to lasciviousness, unto the working of all 
 
 20 uncleanness, unto covetousness. *But you have not 
 
 21 so learned Christ, *if so be that you have heard him, 
 and have been taught in him, as the truth is in Jesus," 
 
 22 * to put off according to your former conversation, the 
 old man who is corrupted according to the desire of 
 
 23 error. * u And be renewed in the spirit of your mind, 
 
 24 * and put on the new man, who, according to God, is 
 
 25 created injustice, and holiness of truth. * Wherefore 
 putting away lying, speak ye the truth every man with 
 his neighbour : for we are members one of another. 
 
 26 Be angry and sin not : let not the sun go down 
 
 27 upon your anger. *Give not place to the devil. 
 
 28 * He that stole, let him now steal no more ; but rather 
 let him labour working with his hands the thing which 
 
 = f 17. Romans i. 21. = t 24. Colo3sians iii. 12. 
 
 = f 22. Colossians iii. 8. —f 25. Zacharias viii. 16.— 1st Pe- 
 
 = f 23. Romans vi. 4. ter. ii. 1. 
 
 <£ ^ 23— 28. XIX Sunday after = f 26. Psalm iv. 5. 
 
 Pentecost. = t 28. James iv. 7. 
 
480 EPHESIANS. Chap. V. 
 
 is good, that he may have something to give to him that 
 suffereth need." * Let no evil speech proceed from 29 
 your mouth ; but that which is good to the edification 
 of faith, that it may minister grace to the hearers. 
 
 * And grieve not the holy spirit of God, whereby you 30 
 are sealed unto the day of redemption. *Let all bit- 31 
 terness, and anger, and indignation, and clamour, and 
 blasphemy be put away from you, with all malice. 
 
 * And be ye kind one to another, merciful, forgiving 32 
 one another even as God hath forgiven you in Christ. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Exhortation to a virtuous life. The mutual duties of man 
 and wife, by the example of Christ, and of the Church. 
 
 " BE ye therefore followers of God, as most dear 1 
 children ; * and walk in love, as Christ also hath loved 2 
 us and hath delivered himself for us, an oblation and 
 a sacrifice to God for an odour of sweetness. * But for 3 
 nication and all uncleaness, or covetousness, let it not 
 so much as be named among you, as becometh saints ; 
 
 * or obscenity, or foolish talking, or scurrility, which 4 
 is to no purpose; but rather giving of thanks. * For 5 
 know ye this and understand that no fornicator, or un- 
 clean, or covetous person, which is a serving of idols, 
 hath inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and of God. 
 
 Let no man deceive you with vain words : for be- 6* 
 cause of these things cometh the anger of God upon 
 
 the children of unbelief. * Be ye not therefore partakers 7 
 
 with them. * For you were heretofore darkness ; but 8 
 now light in the Lord. Walk then as children of the 
 
 light ; * for the fruit of the light is in all goodness, 9 
 
 and justice, and truth ;" * proving what is well-pleasing 10 
 
 = f 32. Colossians Hi. 13. = f 3. Colossians iii. 5. 
 
 GE f 1-9. M Sunday in Lent. = $6. Matthew xxiv.4.— Mark xiii. 
 = # 2. John xiii. 34.— xv. 12.— 1st 5.— Lukexxi. 8.— 2dThes- 
 
 John iv. 21. salonians ii. 3. 
 
Chap. V. EPHESIANS. 481 
 
 1 1 to God : * and have no fellowship with the unfruitful 
 
 12 works of darkness, but rather reprove them. * For the 
 things that are done by them in secret, it is a shame 
 
 13 even to speak of. *But all things that are reproved, 
 are made manifest by the light ; for all that is made 
 
 14 manifest is light, * Wherefore he saith : Rise thou 
 that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall 
 
 15 enlighten thee. * " See therefore, brethren, how you 
 
 16 walk circumspectly; not as unwise, * but as wise; 
 redeeming the time, because the days are evil. 
 
 17 * Wherefore become not unwise, but understanding 
 
 18 what is the will of God. * And be not drunk with wine, 
 wherein is luxury ; but be ye filled with the holy Spirit ; 
 
 19 * speaking to yourselves in psalms and hymns, and spi- 
 ritual canticles, singing and making 6 , melody in your 
 
 20 hearts to the Lord : * giving thanks always for all things, 
 in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, to God and the 
 
 21 Father ; * being subject one to another in the fear of 
 Christ." 
 
 22 " Let women be subject to their husbands, as to the 
 
 23 Lord : * because the husband is the head of the wife, 
 as Christ is the head of the church : he is the Saviour 
 
 24 of his body. * Therefore, as the church is subject to 
 Christ, so also let the wives be to their husbands in all 
 
 25 things. * Husbands love your wives, as Christ also loved 
 
 26 the church, and delivered himself up for it, *that 
 he might sanctify it, cleansing it by the laver of water 
 
 27 in the word of life, * that he might present it to 
 himself a glorious church, not having spot, or wrinkle, 
 
 — y 15. Colossians iv. 5. 
 <K f 15—21. XX Sunday after Pen- 
 tecost. 
 zz Jf 17. Romans xii. 2. — IstThes- 
 
 salonians iv. 3. 
 r= f 22. Genesis iii. 16. — Colossians 
 
 iii. 18. — 1st Peter iii. 1. 
 <£ f 22 — 33. Votive on marriage. 
 II H 
 
 zz f 23 1st Corinthians xi. 3. 
 
 if 24. As the church is subject to 
 Christ. The church, then, according 
 to St. Paul is ever obedient to Christ, 
 and can never fall from him, or 
 turn an adulteress. 
 = f 25. Colossians iii. 19. 
 
482 EPHESIANS. Chap. VI. 
 
 or any such thing, but that it should be holy and 
 without blemish. * So also ought men to love their 28 
 wives as their own bodies. He that loveth his wife, 
 loveth himself. * For no man ever hated his own 29 
 flesh ; but nourisheth and cherisheth it, as also 
 Christ doth the church ; * because we are members of 30 
 his body, of his flesh, and of his bones. * For this cause 81 
 shall a man leave his father and mother, and shall 
 cleave to his wife ; and they shall be two in one flesh. 
 
 * This is a great sacrament, but I speak in Christ and 32 
 in the church. * Nevertheless let every one of you in 33 
 particular love his wife as himself : and let the wife 
 fear her husband." 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Duties of children and servants. The Christian's armour. 
 
 CHILDREN, obey your parents in the Lord ; for 1 
 this is just. * Honour thy father and thy mother which 2 
 is the first commandment with a promise : * that it 3 
 may be well with thee, and thou mayst be long-lived 
 upon earth. * And you fathers, provoke not your chil- 4 
 dren to anger : but bring them up in the discipline and 
 correction of the Lord. 
 
 Servants, be obedient to them that are your lords 5 
 according to the flesh, with fear and trembling, in the 
 simplicity of your heart, as to Christ : * not serving to 6 
 the eye, as it were pleasing men, but, as the servants 
 of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart ; * with 7 
 a good will serving, as to the Lord, and not to men : 
 
 * knowing that whatsoever good thing any man shall 8 
 do, the same shall he receive from the Lord, whether 
 
 = f 31. Gen. ii. 24.— Mat. xix. 5. 
 — Markx. 7.=lst Corin- 
 thians vi. 16. 
 
 r^y 2. Exodus xx. 12. — Deutero- 
 nomy v. 16. — Ecclesiasti- 
 
 cus iii. 9 — Matthew xv. 
 4.— Mark vii. 10.— Colos- 
 siaus iii. 20. 
 =: f 5 Colossians iii. 22.— Titus 
 H, 9.— 1st Peter ii. 18. 
 
Chap. VI. ' EPHESIANS. 483 
 
 9 he be bond, or free. * And you masters, do the same 
 things to them, forbearing threatenings : knowing that 
 the Lord, both of them and you. is in heaven : and there 
 is no respect of persons with him. 
 
 10 Finally, "brethren, be strengthened in the Lord, 
 
 1 1 and in the might of his power. * Put you on the armour 
 of God, that you may be able to stand against the de- 
 
 1 2 ceits of the devil : * for our wrestling is not against 
 flesh and blood ; but against principalities and powers, 
 against the rulers of the world of this darkness, against 
 
 13 the spirits of wickedness in the high places. * Therefore 
 take unto you the armour of God, that you may be able 
 to resist in the evil day, and to stand in all things 
 
 14 perfect. * Stand therefore having your loins girt about 
 with truth, and having on the breast-plate of justice, 
 
 1 5 * and your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel 
 
 1 6 of peace ; * in all things taking the shield of faith, 
 wherewith you may be able to extinguish all the fiery 
 
 1 7 darts of the most wicked one : * and take unto you the 
 helmet of salvation, and the sword of the spirit, which 
 
 18 is the word of God:" * by all prayer and supplication, 
 praying at all times in the spirit : and in the same 
 watching with all instance and supplication for all the 
 
 19 saints : *and for me, that speech may be given me, 
 that I may open my mouth with confidence, to make 
 
 20 known the mystery of the gospel, * for which I am an 
 ambassador in a chain, so that therein I may be bold 
 to speak according as I ought. 
 
 21 But that you also may know the things that concern 
 me, and what I am doing ; Tichicus, my dearest brother 
 
 =T f 9. Deuteronomy x. 17. — 2d 
 Paralipomenon xix. 7. — 
 Job xxxiv. 19. — Wisdom 
 vi. 8 — Ecclesiastieus xxxv. 
 15 — Acts x. 34 — Romans 
 ii. 11. Colossians iii. 25. — 
 1st Peter i. 17. 
 
 <& f 10.— 17. XXI Sunday after 
 
 Pentecost. 
 
 = f 17. Isaias lix. 17.— 1st Thes- 
 
 salonians v. 8. 
 = f 18. Colossians iv. % 
 = f 19. Colossians iv. 3.— 2d Thes- 
 
 salonians iii. 1. 
 
484 EPHESIANS. Chap. VI. 
 
 and faithful minister in the Lord, will make known to 
 you all things ; * whom I have sent to you for this same 22 
 purpose, that you may know the things concerning us, 
 and that he may comfort your hearts. * Peace be to the 23 
 brethren and charity with faith, from God the Father, 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ. * Grace be with all them 24 
 that love our Lord Jesus Christ in incorruption. Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 The apostle's affection for the Philippians, 
 
 PAUL and Timothy the servants of Jesus Christ, 1 
 to all the saints in Christ Jesus, who are at Philippi, 
 with the bishops and deacons . * Grace be unto you, and 2 
 peace from God our Father, and from the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 I give thanks to my God in every remembrance of 3 
 you, * always in all my prayers making supplication 4 
 for you all, with joy, * for your communication in the 5 
 
Chap. I. PHILIPPIANS. 485 
 
 6 gospel of Christ from the first day until now : * " heing 
 confident of this very thing, that he, who hath begun 
 a good work in you, will perfect it unto the day of 
 
 7 Christ Jesus : *as it is meet for me to think this for 
 you all, for that I have you in my heart, and that in 
 my bands, and in the defence, and confirmation of the 
 
 8 gospel, you all are partakers of my joy. "Tor God is 
 my witness, how I long after you all in the bowels of 
 
 Jesus Christ. And this I pray, that your charity may 
 more and more abound in knowledge and in all under- 
 
 10 standing; that you may approve the better things ; that 
 you may be sincere and without offence unto the day 
 
 H of Christ, * filled with the fruit of justice through Jesus 
 Christ unto the glory and praise of God." 
 
 12 Now, brethren, I desire you should know, that the 
 things which have happened to me have fallen out ra- 
 
 13 ther to the furtherance of the gospel; *so that my 
 bonds are made manifest in Christ, in all the court, 
 
 14 and in all other places : * and many of the brethren in 
 the Lord growing confident by my bands, are much 
 more bold to speak the word of God without fear. 
 
 15 * Some indeed even out of envy and contention, but 
 
 16 some also for good-will preach Christ: * some out of 
 charity, knowing that I am set for the defence of the 
 
 17 gospel; *and some out of contention preach Christ 
 not sincerely, supposing that they raise affliction to 
 
 18 my bands. * But what then? So that by all means, 
 whether by occasion, or by truth, Christ be preached ; 
 
 19 in this also I rejoice, yea, and will rejoice. * For I know 
 that this shall fall out to me unto salvation, through 
 your prayer and the supply of the spirit of Jesus Christ, 
 
 !0 * according to my expectation and hope, that in no* 
 thing I shall be confounded ; but with all confidence, as 
 always, so now also shall Christ be magnified in my 
 
 <$ f 6—11. XXII Sunday after Pentecost. 
 
486 PHILIPPIANS. Chap. I. 
 
 body, whether it be by life, or by death. * For to me, 21 
 to live is Christ, and to die is gain. * And if to live in 22 
 the flesh this is/to me the fruit of labour, and what I 
 shall choose I know not. * But I am straitened between 23 
 two : having a desire to be dissolved and to be with 
 Christ, a thing by far the better $ * but to abide still 24 
 in the flesh, is more needful for you. * And having this 25 
 confidence, I know that I shall abide, and continue 
 with you all, for your furtherance and joy of faith ; 
 *that your rejoicing may abound in Christ Jesus for me, 26 
 by my coming to you again. 
 
 Only let your conversation be worthy of the gospel 27 
 of Christ ; that, whether I come arid see you, or being 
 absent, may hear of you that you stand fast in one spirit, 
 with one mind labouring together for the faith of the 
 gospel ; * and in nothing be ye terrified by the adver- 28 
 saries ; which to them is a cause of perdition, but to 
 you of salvation : and this from God ; * for unto you 29 
 it is given for Christ, not only to believe in him, but 
 also to -suffer for him, * having the same conflict as 30 
 that which you have seen in me^ and now have heard 
 of me. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 He recommends to them unity and humility ; and to work 
 out their salvation with fear and trembling. 
 
 IF there be therefore any consolation in Christ, if any I 
 comfort of charity, if any society of the spirit, if any 
 bowels of commiseration, * fulfil ye my joy, that yoii 2 
 be of one mind, having the same charity, being of 
 one accord, agreeing in sentiment ; * let nothing be 3 
 done through contention; neither by vain-glory, but 
 
 f 22. This is to me, &c. His 
 
 meaning is, that although his dying 
 immediately for Christ would be 
 his gain, by putting him presently 
 in possession of heaven ; yet he is 
 doubtful what he should choose, be- 
 
 cause by staying longer in the flesh, 
 he should be more beneficial to the 
 souls of his neighbours. 
 =T f 27. Ephesians iv. 1. — Colos- 
 
 sians i. 10.— -IstThessalo- 
 
 nians ii. 12. 
 
Chap. II. 
 
 PHILIPPIANS. 
 
 487 
 
 in humility, let each esteem others better than them- 
 selves ; * each one not considering the things that are 
 his own but those that are other men's. * " For let 
 this mind.be in you, which was also in Christ Jesus ; 
 * who, being in the form of God, thought it not rob- 
 bery, to be equal with God ; * but debased himself, 
 taking the form of a servant, being made in the like- 
 ness of men, and in habit found as a man. * He hum- 
 bled himself, becoming obedient unto death, even to 
 the death of the cross. * For which cause God also 
 hath exalted him, and hath given him a name which is 
 10 above all names; * that in the name of Jesus every 
 knee should bow of those that are in heaven, on earth, 
 and under the earth, * and that every tongue should 
 confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of 
 God the Father." 
 
 Wherefore, my dearly beloved, (as you have always 
 obeyed) not as in my presence only, but much more 
 now in my absence, with fear and trembling work out 
 
 13 your salvation. * For it is God who worketh in you both 
 to will and to accomplish, according to his good will. 
 
 14 * And do ye all things without murmurings and hesi- 
 
 15 tationsj * that you may be blameless, and sincere 
 children of God, without reproof, in the midst of a 
 crooked and perverse generation, among whom you 
 
 16 shine as lights in the world ; * holding forth the word 
 of life to my glory in the day of Christ, because I hare 
 
 17 not run in vain, nor laboured in vain. * Yea, and if I 
 be made a victim upon the sacrifice and service of your 
 
 18 faith, I rejoice and congratulate with you all. * And 
 for the self-same thing do you also rejoice, and congra- 
 tulate- with me. 
 
 11 
 
 12 
 
 © f 5—11. Invention of the Holy 
 Cross, or Holy Roode day. 14 Sept. 
 = 1 8. Hebrews ii. 9. 
 
 SS S 10. Isaias xlv. 24. — Romans 
 
 xi?. II. 
 = $ 14. 1st Pete> iv. 9. 
 
4S8 PHILIPPIANS Chap. II. 
 
 And I hope in the Lord Jesus, to send Timothy unto 19 
 you shortly, that I also may be of good comfort, when 
 1 know the things concerning you. * For I have no 20 
 man so of the same mind, who with sincere affection 
 is solicitous for you. * For all seek the things that are 21 
 their own, not the things that are Jesus Christ's. * Now 22 
 know ye the proof of him, that as a son with the father, 
 so hath he served with me in the gospel. * Him there- 23 
 fore I hope to send unto you immediately, so soon as 
 I shall see how it will go with me. * And I trust in 24 
 the Lord that I myself also shall come to you shortly. 
 
 * But I have thought it necessary to send to you Epa- 25 
 phroditus, my brother and fellow-labourer and fellow- 
 soldier, but your apostle, and he that hath ministered 
 
 to my wants ; * for indeed he longed after you all, 26 
 and was sad for that you had heard that he was sick. 
 
 * For indeed he was sick nigh unto death : but God 27 
 had mercy on him; and not only on him, but on me 
 also, lest I should have sorrow upon sorrow. * There- 28 
 fore I sent him the jnore speedily, that, seeing him 
 again you may rejoice, and I may be without sorrow. 
 
 * Receive him therefore with all joy in the Lord, and .29 
 treat with honour such as he is ; * because for the work 30 
 of Christ, he came to the point of death, delivering his 
 life, that he might fulfil that which on your part was 
 wanting towards my service. 
 
 CHAP. lit 
 
 Merwarneth them against false teachers : he counts all 
 other things loss, that he may gain Christ, 
 
 AS to the rest, my brethren, rejoice in the Lord. 1 
 To write the same things to you, to me indeed is not 
 
 wearisome, but to you is necessary. * Beware of dogs, 2 
 
 beware of evil workers, beware of the concision. * For 3 
 
 = f 19. Acts xvi. 1. | = if 21. 1st Corinthians xiii. 5. 
 
Chap. III. PHILIPPIANS. 489 
 
 we are the circumcision, who in spirit serve God, and 
 glory in Christ Jesus, not having confidence in the 
 
 4 flesh ; * though I might also have confidence in the 
 flesh. If any other thinketh he may have confidence 
 
 5 in the flesh, I more, * being circumcised the eighth 
 day, of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, a 
 Hebrew of the Hebrews, according to the law a Phari- 
 
 6 see; *accordingto zeal, persecuting the church of God; 
 according to the justice that is in the law, conversing 
 
 7 without blame. * " But the things that were gain to me, 
 
 8 the same I have counted loss for Christ, * farthermore 
 I count all things to be but loss, for the excellent 
 knowledge of Jesus Christ my Lord ; for whom I have 
 suffered the loss of all things, and count them but as 
 
 9 dung, that I may gain Christ, * and may be found in 
 him not having my justice, which is of the law, but 
 that which is of the faith of Christ Jesus ; which is of 
 
 10 God justice in faith, *that I may know him, and the 
 power of his resurrection, and the fellowship of his 
 
 1 1 sufferings ; being made conformable to his death, * if 
 by any means I may attain to the resurrection which 
 
 1 2 is from the dead : * not as though I had already attained, 
 or were already perfect ; but I follow after, if I may 
 
 ( by any means apprehend, wherein I am also appre- 
 
 13 hended by Christ Jesus." * Brethren, I do not count 
 myself to have apprehended. But one thing / do, for- 
 getting the things that are behind, and stretching forth 
 
 14 myself to those that are before, * I press towards the 
 mark, to the prize of the supernal vocation of God in 
 
 15 Christ Jesus. * Let us therefore, as many as are perfect, 
 be thus minded ; and if in any thing you be otherwise 
 
 16 minded, this also God will reveal to you. * Nevertheless 
 whereunto we are come, that we be of the same mind, 
 let us also continue in the same rule. 
 
 £: f 5. Acts xxiii. 6. | <& f 7— 12. A Confessor not Bishop. 
 
490 PHILIPPIANS. Chap* III. 
 
 " Be followers of me, brethren, and observe them 17 
 who walk so as you have our model. * For many walk, 18 
 of whom I have told you often (and now tell you weep- 
 ing) that they are enemies of the cross of Christ ; 
 * whose end is destruction ; whose God is their belly ; 19 
 and whose glory is in their shame ; who mind earthly 
 things. * But our conversation is in heaven \ from 20 
 whence also we look for the Saviour, our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, * v/ho will reform the body of our lowness, 21 
 made like to the body of his glory, according to the 
 operation whereby also he is able to subdue all things 
 unto himself. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He exhorts them to perseverance in all good ; and acknow- 
 ledges their charitable contributions to him. 
 
 THEREFORE, my dearly beloved brethren, and 1 
 most desired, my joy and my crown ; so stand fast in 
 the Lord, my dearly beloved. * I beg of Evodia, and v 2 
 I beseech Syntyche to be of one mind in the Lord. 
 And I entreat thee also my sincere companion, help 3 
 those women that have laboured with me in the gospel 
 with Clement, and the rest of my fellow-labourers, 
 whose names are in the book of life." * " Rejoice in the 4 
 Lord always : again I say, rejoice. * Let your modesty 5 
 be known to all men : the Lord is nigh. * Be nothing 6 
 solicitous : but in every thing by prayer and supplica- 
 tion with thanksgiving let your petitions be made 
 known to God. * And the peace of God, which sur- 7 
 passeth all understanding, keep your hearts and minds 
 in Christ Jesus." 
 
 For the rest, brethren, whatsoever things are true, 8 
 whatsoever modest, whatsoever just, whatsoever holy, 
 
 e f 17— iv. 3. XXIII Sunday after 
 Pentecost. 
 
 = y 18. Romans xvi. 17. 
 
 y 3. Sincere companion. See note 
 1st Corinthians f 5. page 421. 
 <£ f 4_7. HI Sunday in Advent. 
 
Chap. IV. PHILIPPIANS. 491 
 
 whatsoever lovely, whatsoever of good fame, if there 
 be any virtue, if any praise of discipline, think on these 
 
 9 things; * the things which you have both learned, and 
 received, and heard, and seen in me, these do ye : and 
 
 10 the God of peace shall be with you. *Now I rejoiced 
 in the Lord exceedingly, that now at length your 
 thought for me hath flourished again, as you did also 
 
 1 1 think : but you were busied. * I speak not as it were 
 for want : for I have learned, in whatsoever state I am, 
 
 12 to be content therewith. * I know both how to be 
 brought low, and I know how to abound : (every where 
 and in all things I am instructed) both to be full, and 
 to be hungry; both to abound, and to suffer need. 
 
 13 * I can do all things in him who strengtheneth me. 
 
 14 "^Nevertheless you have done well, in communicating 
 to my tribulation. 
 
 15 And you also know, O Philippians, that in the be- 
 ginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedo- 
 nia, no church communicated with me as concerning 
 
 1 6 giving and receiving, but you only ; * for unto Thessa- 
 
 17 lonica also, you sent once and again for my use. * Not 
 that I seek the gift, but I seek the fruit that may 
 
 1 8 abound to your account. * But I have all, and abound : 
 I am filled, having received from Epaphroditus the 
 things you sent, an odour of sweetness, an acceptable 
 
 19 sacrifice, pleasing God. * And may my God supply 
 all your want according to hisjriches in glory, in Christ 
 
 20 Jesus. * Now to God and our Father be glory, world 
 without end. Amen. 
 
 2K Salute ye every saint in Christ Jesus. * The brethren, 
 
 22 who are with me, salute you. All the saints salute 
 you, especially they that are of Cesar's household. 
 
 23 * The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with your 
 spirit. Amen. 
 
 = f 18. Romans xii. 1. 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE COLOSSIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He gives thanks for the grace bestowed upon the Colos- 
 sians; and prays for them: Christ is the head of the 
 church, and the peace-maker through his blood, Paul 
 is his minister. 
 
 JT AUL, an Apostle of Jesus Christ, by the will of 1 
 God, and Timothy a brother, * to the saints and faith- 2 
 ful brethren in Christ Jesus, who are at Collossa. 
 
 * Grace oe to you, and peace from God our Father, and 3 
 from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 We give thanks to God, and the Father of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ, praying always for you, * hearing your 4 
 faith in Christ Jesus, and the love which you have 
 towards all the saints, * for the hope that is laid up for 5 
 you in heaven, which you have heard in the word of 
 the truth of the gospel : * which is come unto you, as 6 
 also it is in the whole world, and bringeth forth 
 fruit and groweth, even as it doth in you, since the 
 day you heard and knew the grace of God in truth, 
 
 * as you learned of Epaphras our most beloved fellow- 7 
 servant, who is for you a faithful minister of Christ 
 Jesus, * who also hath manifested to us your love in 8 
 the spirit. * Therefore we also, from the day that we 9 
 
Chap. I. 
 
 COLOSSIANS, 
 
 433 
 
 
 heard it, " cease not to pray for you, and to beg that you 
 may be filled with the knowledge of his will, in all 
 
 10 wisdom, and spiritual understanding : * that you may 
 walk worthy of God in all things pleasing ; being fruit- 
 ful in every good work, and increasing in the know- 
 
 1 1 ledge of God ; * strengthened with all might, according 
 to the power of his glory, in all patience and long suf- 
 
 12 fering with joy; * giving thanks to God the Father, 
 who hath made us worthy to be partakers of the lot of 
 
 13 the saints in light : * who hath delivered us from the 
 power of darkness and hath translated us into the king- 
 
 14 dom of the Son of his love, * in whom we have re- 
 demption through his blood, the remission of sins;" 
 
 15 *who is the image of the invisible God, the first-born 
 
 16 of every creature : * for in him were all things created 
 in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible : whether 
 thrones, or dominations, or principalities, or powers, 
 
 17 all things were created by him and in him ; *and he 
 
 18 is before all, and by him all things consist. *And he 
 is the head of the body the church, who is the begin- 
 ning, the first born from the dead, that in all things, 
 
 19 he may hold the primacy : * because in him, it hath 
 well pleased the Father, that all fulness should dwell ; 
 * and through him to reconcile all things unto himself, 
 making peace through the blood of his cross, both as 
 to the things on earth, and the things that are in heaven. 
 
 And you, whereas you were some time alienated 
 and enemies in mind, in evil works ; * yet now he hath 
 reconciled in the body of his flesh through death, to 
 present you holy and unspotted, and blameless before 
 him : * if so ye continue in the faith, grounded and 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 
 23 
 
 <2* f 9—14. Last Sunday after Pen- 
 tecost. 
 
 f 1 5. The first bom, &c. That 
 is, born before the whole creation. 
 
 = f 16. John i. 3. 
 ZZj 18. 1st Corinthians xv. 20. 
 Apocalypse i. 5. 
 
494 COLOSSIANS. Ch a ?. II. 
 
 settled, and immoveable from the hope of the gospel 
 which you have heard, which is preached in all the 
 creation that is under heaven, whereof I Paul am made 
 a minister; *who now rejoice in my sufferings for you, 24 
 and fill up those things that are wanting of the suffer- 
 ings of Christ, in my flesh for his body, which is the 
 church : * whereof I am made a minister according 25 
 to the dispensation of God, which is given me towards 
 you that I may fulfil the word of God : * The mystery 26 
 which hath been hidden from ages and generations, 
 but now is manifested to his saints, * to whom God 27 
 would make known the riches of the glory of this mys- 
 tery among the Gentiles, which is Christ, in you the 
 hope of glory, * whom we preach admonishing every 28 
 man, and teaching every man in all wisdom, that we 
 may present every man perfect in Christ Jesus; 
 * wherein also I labour striving according to his work- 29 
 ing which he worketh in me in power. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 He warns them against the impostures of the philosophers, 
 and the Jewish teachers, that would withdraw them 
 from Christ. 
 
 FOR I would have you know, what manner of care 1 
 I have for you and for them that are at Laodicea, and 
 whosoever have not seen my face in the flesh : * that 2 
 their hearts may be comforted, being instructed in 
 charity, and unto all riches of fulness of understanding 
 unto the knowledge of the mystery of God the Father 
 and of Christ Jesus, * in whom are hid all the treasures 3 
 of wisdom and knowledge. * Now this I say, that no 4 
 
 J 24. Wanting. There is no want 
 in the sufferings of Christ in him- 
 self as head: but manv sufferings 
 
 are still wanting, or are still to 
 come, in his body 'the church, and 
 his members the faithful. 
 
Chap. II. COLOSSIANS. 495 
 
 5 roan roay deceive you by loftiness of words. * For 
 though I be absent in body, yet in spirit I am with 
 you : rejoicing, and beholding your order, and the sted- 
 
 6 fastness of your faith which is in Christ. * As there- 
 fore you have received Jesus Christ the Lord, walk ye 
 
 7 in him, * rooted and built up in him and confirmed in 
 the faith, as also you have learned, abounding in him 
 in thanksgiving. 
 
 8 Beware lest any man cheat you by philosophy, and 
 vain deceit, according to the tradition of men, ac- 
 cording to the elements of the world, and not according 
 
 9 to Christ : * for in him dwelleth all the fulness of the 
 
 10 Godhead corporally : * and you are filled in him, who 
 
 1 1 is the head of all principality and power : * in whom 
 also you are circumcised with circumcision not made 
 by hand in despoiling of the body of the flesh, but in 
 
 12 the circumcision of Christ: * buried with him in 
 baptism, in whom also you are risen again by the faith 
 of the operation of God, who hath raised him up from 
 
 13 the dead. * And you, when you were dead in your sins, 
 and the uncircumcision of your flesh, he hath quickened 
 
 14 together with him, forgiving you all offences : * blot- 
 ting out the hand-writing of the decree that was 
 against us, which was contrary to us, and he hath taken 
 the same out of the way, fastening it to the cross : 
 
 15 * and despoiling the principalities and powers, he hath 
 exposed them confidently in open show, triumphing 
 
 16 over them in himself. * Let no man therefore judge 
 you in meat or in drink, or in respect of a festival day, 
 
 17 or of the new moon, or of the sabbaths : * which are 
 a shadow of things to come : but the body is Christ's. 
 
 — y5. 1st Corinthians v. 3. . tions of the distinction of clean and 
 
 — t 13. Ephesians ii. 1. unclean meats ; and of their festi- 
 V 16. In meaty &c. He means vals, new moons, and sabbaths ; as 
 
 with regard to the Jewish observa- being no longer obligatory. 
 
496 
 
 COLOSSlAttS. 
 
 Chap. 1J. 
 
 Let no man seduce you, willing in humility, and 18 
 religion of angels, walking in the things which he hath 
 not seen, in vain puffed up by the sense of his flesh, 
 *and not holding the head, from which the whole 
 body, by joints and bands being supplied with nourish- 
 ment and compacted, groweth unto the increase of 
 God. * If then you be dead with Christ from the ele- 
 ments of this world, why do you yet decree as living 
 in the world ? * Touch not, taste not, handle not : 
 * which all are unto destruction by the very use ac- 
 cording to the precepts and doctrines of men : * which 
 things have indeed a show of wisdom in superstition 
 and humility, and not sparing the body, not in any 
 honour to the filling of the flesh. 
 
 19 
 
 20 
 
 21 
 
 22 
 23 
 
 f 18. Willing, &c. That is, by 
 a self-willed, self-invented, super- 
 stitious worship, falsely pretending 
 humility, but really proceeding from 
 pride. Such was the worship, that 
 many of the philosophers (against 
 whom St. Paul speaks, J. 8.) paid to 
 angels or demons, by sacrificing to 
 them, as carriers of intelligence be- 
 twixt God and men ; pretending hu- 
 mility in so doing, as if God was too 
 great to be addressed by men ; and 
 setting aside the mediatorship of 
 Jesus Christ, who is the head both of 
 angels and men. Such also was the 
 worship paid by the ancient here- 
 tics, disciples of Simon and Me- 
 nander, to the angels, whom they 
 believed to be the makers and lords 
 of this lower world. This is certain, 
 that they whom the apostle here 
 condemns, did not hold the head, 
 (f. 19) that is, Jesus Christ, and 
 his mediatorship : and, therefore, 
 what he writes here no way touches 
 
 the catholic doctrine and practice 
 of desiring our good angels to pray 
 to God for us, through Jesus Christ. 
 St. Jerome \Epist. ad Algas.] un- 
 derstands by the religion or service 
 of angels, the Jewish religion given 
 by angels ; and supposes all that is 
 here said to be directed against the 
 Jewish teachers, who sought to sub- 
 ject the new Christians to the ob- 
 servances of the Mosaick law. 
 = f 18. Matthew xxiv. 4. 
 
 f 21. Touchnat, &c. The mean- 
 ing is, that Christians should not 
 subject themselves either to the 
 ordinances of the old law, forbid- 
 ding, touching, or tasting things 
 unclean: or to the superstitious 
 inventions of persons without any 
 warrant, either of Christ in the 
 gospel, or of the Holy Ghost in the 
 church, imposing such restraints, 
 under pretence of wisdom, humility, 
 or mortification. 
 
Chap. III. COLOSSIANS. 497 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 He exhorts them to put off the old man, and to put on the 
 new. The duties of wives and husbands, children and 
 servants. 
 
 1 THEREFORE, " if you be risen with Christ, seek 
 the things that are above, where Christ is sitting, at 
 
 2 the right hand of God : * mind the things that are 
 
 3 above, not the things that are upon the earth. * For 
 you are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in God. 
 
 4 *When Christ shall appear, who is your life, then 
 you also shall appear with him in glory." 
 
 5 Mortify therefore your members which are upon 
 the earth; fornication, uncleanness, lust, evil concupi- 
 scence, and covetousness, which is the service of idols ; 
 
 6 *for which things the wrath of God cometh upon the 
 
 7 children of unbelief : in which you also walked some 
 
 8 time, when you lived in them. * But now lay you also 
 all away : anger, indignation, malice, blasphemy, filthy 
 
 9 speech out of your mouth. * Lie not one to another, 
 stripping yourselves of the old man with his deeds, 
 
 10 * and putting on the new, him who is renewed unto 
 knowledge, according to the image of him that created 
 
 11 him : * where there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circum- 
 cision nor uncircumcision, barbarian nor Scythian, bond 
 nor free ; but Christ is all, and in all. 
 
 12 " Put ye on therefore as the elect of God, holy, and 
 beloved, the bowels of mercy, benignity, humility, 
 
 13 modesty, patience: * bearing with one another, and 
 forgiving one another, if any have a complaint against 
 another ; even as the. Lord hath forgiven you, so you 
 
 14 also. * But above all these things have charity, which 
 
 <£ f 1—4. Easter Eve. 
 zzy 5. Ephesians v. 3. 
 — f 8. Romans vi. 4 — Ephesians 
 
 iv. 22. — Hebrews xii. 1. — * phany 
 
 I I 
 
 1st Peter ii. 1. — iv. 2. 
 = f 10. Genesis i. 26. 
 € f 12 — 17. V Sunday after Epi- 
 
498 COLOSSIANS. Chap. IV. 
 
 is the bond of perfection ; * and let the peace of Christ 15 
 rejoice in your hearts, wherein also you are called in 
 one body; and be ye thankful. * Let the word of 16 
 Christ dwell in you abundantly, in all wisdom, teach- 
 ing and admonishing one another in psalms, hymns, 
 and spiritual canticles, singing in grace in your hearts 
 to God. * All whatsoever you do in word or in work, 17 
 all things do ye in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
 giving thanks to God and the Father by him/' 
 
 Wives, be subject to your husbands, as it behoveth 18 
 in the Lord. * Husbands love your wives, and be not 19 
 bitter towards them. * Children obey your parents in 20 
 all things : for this is well pleasing to the Lord. * Fa- 21 
 thers, provoke not your children to indignation, lest 
 they be discouraged. * Servants, obey in all things 22 
 your masters according to the flesh, not serving to the 
 eye, as pleasing men, but in simplicity of heart, fearing 
 God. * Whatsoever you do, do it from the heart as to 23 
 the Lord* and not to men : * knowing that you shall 24 
 receive of the Lord the reward of inheritance. Serve 
 ye the Lord Christ. * For he that hath doth wrong, 25 
 shall receive for that which he hath done wrongfully ; 
 and there is no respect of persons with God. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He recommends earnest prayer and wisdom. Various 
 salutations. 
 
 MASTERS, do to your servants that which is just 1 
 and equal, knowing that you also have a master in 
 heaven. * Be instant in prayer, watching in it in 2 
 
 = f 17. 1st Corinthians x. 31. =f 22. Titus ii. 9.— IstPeterii. 18. 
 
 =: f 18. Ephesians v. 22.— 1st Pe- = $ 25. Romans ii. 6. 
 
 ter iii. 1. rz f 1. Ephesians vi. 9. 
 
 = f 20. Ephesians vi. 1. =]P2. Luke xviii. 1. — 1st Thessa* 
 =r f 21. Ephesians vi. 4, 5. lonians v. 17. 
 
Chap. IV. COLOSSIANS. 499 
 
 3 thanksgiving : * praying withal for us also, that God 
 may open unto us a door of speech to speak the mys- 
 
 4 tery of Christ (for which also o I am bound) * that I 
 
 5 may make it manifest as I ought to speak. * Walk 
 with wisdom towards them that are without, redeeming 
 
 6 the time. * Let your speech be always in grace sea- 
 soned with salt, that you may know how you ought 
 to answer every man. 
 
 7 All the things that concern me, Tychicus, our 
 dearest brother, and faithful minister, and fellow-servant 
 
 8 in the Lord, will make known to you : * whom I have 
 sent to you for this same purpose, that he may know 
 the things that concern you, and comfort your hearts, 
 
 9 * with Onesimus, a most beloved and faithful brother, 
 who is one of you. All things that are done here, they 
 shall make known to you. 
 
 10 Aristarchus my fellow-prisoner saluteth you, and 
 Mark the cousin-german of Barnabas, touching whom 
 you have received commandments ; if he come unto 
 
 1 1 you, receive him : * and Jesus that is called Justus : 
 who are of the circumcision : these only are my helpers 
 in the kingdom of God, who have been a comfort to 
 
 12 me. *Epaphras saluteth you, who is one of you, a 
 servant of Christ Jesus, who is always solicitous for 
 you in prayers, that you may stand perfect and full in 
 
 13 all the will of God. * For I bear him testimony that he 
 hath much labour for you, and for them that are at 
 
 14 Laodicea, and them at Hierapolis. *Luke, the most 
 
 15 dear physician saluteth you, and Demas. * Salute the 
 brethren who are at Laodicea, and Nymphas, and the 
 
 16 church that is in his house. * And when this epistle 
 shall have been read with you, cause that it be read 
 also in the church of the Laodiceans ; and that you 
 
 S f 3. Ephesiansvi. 19.—2d.Thes- 1=^5. Ephesians v. 15. 
 
 salonians iii. 1. ] = 9 14. 2d. Timothy iv. 11. 
 
500 THESSALONIANS. Chap I. 
 
 read that which is of the Laodiceans. *And say to 17 
 Archippus : Take heed to the ministry which thou hast 
 received in the Lord, that thou fulfil it. * The saluta- 1 8 
 tion of Paul with mine own hand. Be mindful of my 
 bands. Grace be with you. Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He gives thanks for the graces bestowed upon the 
 Thessalonians. 
 
 .PAUL and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church 1 
 of the Thessalonians in God the Father, and in the 
 Lord Jesus Christ. * Grace be to you and peace. 
 
 " We give thanks to God always for you all, making 
 a remembrance of you in our prayers without ceasing, 
 * being mindful of the work of your faith, and labour, 3 
 and charity, and of the enduring of the hope of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ before God and our Father : * know- 4 
 ing, brethren' beloved of God, your election : * for 5 
 
 <& jt 2.— 10. VI Surday after Epiphany. 
 
Chap. II. THESSALGNIANS. 501 
 
 our gospel hath not been unto you in word only, but 
 in power also, and in the Holy Ghost, and in much 
 fulness, as you know what manner of men we have 
 
 6 . been among you for your sakes. * And you became 
 
 followers of us, and of the Lord, receiving the word 
 in much .tribulation, with joy of the Holy Ghost : 
 
 7 * so that you were made a pattern to all that believe in 
 
 8 Macedonia and in Achaia. * For from you was spread 
 abroad the word of the Lord, not only in Macedonia 
 and in Achaia, but also in every place, your faith which 
 is towards God, is gone forth, so that we need not to 
 
 9 speak any thing. * For they themselves relate of us, 
 what manner of entering in we had unto you ; and how 
 you turned to God from idols, to serve the living and 
 
 10 true God, * and to wait for his Son from heaven (whom 
 he raised up from the dead) Jesus, who hath delivered 
 us from the wrath to come." \ 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The sincerity of the apostle's preaching the gospel to them ; 
 and of their receiving it. 
 
 1 FOR yourselves know, brethren, our entrance in 
 
 2 unto you, that it was not in vain : * but having suffered 
 many things before, and been shamefully treated (as 
 you know) at Philippi, we had confidence in our God, 
 to speak unto you the gospel of God in much care- 
 
 3 fulness. * For our exhortation was not of error, nor of 
 
 4 uncleanness, nor in deceit : * but as we were approved 
 by God that the gospel should be committed to us ; 
 even so we speak not as pleasing men, but God, who 
 
 5 proveth our hearts. * For neither have we used, at any 
 time, the speech of flattery, as you know ; nor taken 
 
 6 an occasion of covetousness, God is witness $ *nor 
 
 z: f 2. Acts xvi. 19.=xvii. 8. 
 
502 THESSALONIANS. Chap. II. 
 
 sought we glory of men, neither of you, nor of others. 
 
 * Whereas we might have been burdensome to you, as 7 
 the apostles of Christ : but we became little ones in 
 the midst of you, as if a nurse should cherish her chil- 
 dren. * So desirous of you, we would gladly impart 8 
 unto you not only the gospel of God, but also our 
 own souls : because you were become most dear unto 
 us. * For you remember, brethren, our labour and toil : 9 
 working night and day lest we should be chargeable 
 
 to any of you, we preached among you the gospel of 
 God. * You are witnesses, and God also, how holily, 10 
 and justly, and without blame, we have been to you 
 that have believed : * as you know in what manner, 1 1 
 entreating and comforting you, (as a father doth his 
 children), * we testified to every one of you, that you 12 
 would walk worthy of God, who hath called you unto 
 bis kingdom and glory. 
 
 Therefore we also give thanks to God without ceasing, 1 3 
 because that when you had received of us the word of the 
 hearing of God, you received it not as the word of men, 
 but, (as it is indeed,) the word of God, who worketh in 
 you that have believed. * For you, brethren, are become 14 
 followers of the churches of God which are in Judea, in 
 Christ Jesus ; for you also have suffered the same things 
 from your own countrymen, even as they have from the 
 Jews : * who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the pro- 15 
 phets, and have persecuted us, and please not God, and 
 are adversaries to all men, * prohibiting us to speak 16 
 to the Gentiles that they may be saved, to fill up their 
 sins always : for the wrath of God is come upon them 
 to the end. * But we, brethren, being taken away from 17 
 you for a short time, in sight, not in heart, have hastened 
 the more abundantly to see your face with great desire ; 
 
 * for we would have come unto you; I Paul indeed, 18 
 =r f 9- Acts xx. 34. — 1st Corinthians iv. 12. — 2d. Thessalonians iii. 8. 
 
( ,hap. III. THESSALONIANS. 503 
 
 19 once and again : but Satan hath hindered us. * For 
 what is our hope, or joy, or crown of glory ? Are not 
 you, in the presence of our Lord Jesus Christ at his 
 
 20 coming ? * for you are our glory and ; py. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The apostle's concern and love for the Thessalonians. 
 
 1 FOR which cause forbearing no longer, we thought 
 
 2 it good to remain at Athens, alone : * and we sent 
 Timothy our brother, and the minister of God in the 
 gospel of Christ, to confirm you and exhort you con- 
 
 3 cerning your faith : *fhat no man should be moved in 
 these tribulations; for yourselves know, that we are 
 
 4 appointed thereunto. * For even when we were with 
 you, we foretold you that we should suffer tribulations, 
 
 5 as also it is come to pass, and you know. * For this cause 
 also I forbearing no longer, sent to know your faith : 
 lest perhaps he that tempteth, should have tempted 
 
 6 you, and our labour should be made vain. * But now 
 when Timothy came to us from you, ar^d related to us 
 your faith and charity, and that you have a good re- 
 membrance of us, always desiring to see us, as we also 
 
 7 to see you : * therefore we were comforted, brethren, 
 in you, in all our necessity, and tribulation, by your 
 
 8 faith, * because now we live, if you stand in the Lord. 
 
 9 * For what thanks can we return to God for you, in 
 all the joy wherewith we rejoice for you before our God, 
 
 10 * night and day more abundantly praying that we may 
 see your face, and may accomplish those things that are 
 wanting to your faith ? 
 
 1 1 Now God himself and our Father, and our Lord 
 
 12 Jesus Christ direct our way unto you. * And may the 
 Lord multiply you, and make you abound in charity 
 towards one another, and towards all men, as we do 
 
 = $ 2. Acts xvi. 1. 
 
504 THESSALONIANS. Chap. IV. 
 
 also towards you : * to confirm your hearts without 13 
 blame, in holiness, before God and our Father, at the 
 coming of our Lord Jesus Christ with all his saints. 
 Amen. , 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He exhorts them to purity and mutual charity : he treats 
 of the resurrection of the dead. 
 
 FOR the rest therefore, " brethren, we pray and be- 1 
 seech you in the Lord Jesus, that as you have received 
 of us, how you ought to walk, and to please God, so 
 also you would walk, that you may abound the more. 
 
 * For you know what precepts I have given to you by 2 
 the Lord Jesus. * For this is the will of God, your 3 
 sanctification : that you should abstain from fornication, 
 
 * that every one of you should know how to possess his 4 
 vessel in sanctification and honour ; * not in the pas- 5 
 sion of lust, like the Gentiles that know not God; 
 
 * and that no man overreach, nor circumvent his 6 
 brother in business, because the Lord is the avenger of 
 all these things, as we have told you before, and have 
 testified : *for God hath not called us unto unclean- 7 
 ness, but unto sanctification/' * Therefore he that de- 8 
 spiseth these things, despiseth not man but God, who 
 also hath given his holy Spirit in us. 
 
 But as touching the charity of brotherhood, we have 9 
 no need to write to you : for yourselves have learned 
 of God to love one another. * For indeed you do it to- 10 
 wards all the brethren in all Macedonia. But we en- 
 treat you, brethren, that you abound more, * and that 1 1 
 you use your endeavour to be quiet, and that you do 
 your own business, and work with your own hands, as 
 
 <& f 1.— 7. II Sunday in Lent. 1=^9. John xiii. 34.— xv. 12. 17.— 
 7 V 3. Romans xii. 2.— Epbesians 1st John ii. 10. — iv. 12. 
 
 v. 17. 
 
Chap. V. I. THESSALONlANS. BOi, 
 
 we commanded you ; and that you walk honestly tovards 
 them that are without -, and that you want nothhg of 
 any man's. 
 
 12 And we will not have you ignorant, brethren, con- 
 cerning them that are asleep, that you be not sonow- 
 
 13 ful, even as others who have no hope. *"For ilwe S 
 believe that Jesus died and rose again, even so tlem 
 who have slept through Jesus, will God bring vith 
 
 14 him. *For this we say unto you in the word of ;he 
 Lord, that we who are alive, who remain unto he 
 coming of the Lord, shall not prevent them who ha/e 
 
 15 slept. * For the Lord himself shall come down fron 
 heaven with commandment, and with the voice of ai 
 arch-angel, and with the trumpet of God; and tie 
 
 16 dead who are in Christ, shall rise first. * Then we wro 
 are alive, who are left, shall be taken up together witi 
 them in the clouds to meet Christ, into the air, and s> 
 
 17 shall we be always with the Lord ; * wherefore comfoit 
 ye one another with these words." 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The day of the Lord shall come when least expected 
 Exhortations to several duties. 
 
 1 BUT of the times and moments, brethren, you neec 
 
 2 not that we should write to you : * for yourselves know 
 perfectly, that the day of the Lord shall so come, as i 
 
 3 thief in the night. * For when they shall say, peace 
 and security : then shall sudden destruction come upor 
 them, as the pains upon her that is with child ; anc 
 
 4 they shall not escape. *But you, brethren, are not ir 
 darkness, that that day should overtake you as a thief : 
 
 5 For all you are the children of light, and children 
 of the day ; we are not of the night nor of darkness : 
 
 <B f 13— 17. 1 On the day'of burial. I = f 2. 2d Peter iii. 10.— Apoca* 
 = V 14. 1st Corinthians xv. 23. ' lypse iii. 3.— xvi. 15. 
 
506 I. THESSALONIANS. Chap. V. 
 
 * therefore let us not sleep as others do ; but let us watch 6 
 and te sober. * Eor they that sleep, sleep in the night ; 7 
 and they that are drunk, are drunk in the night. 
 
 * But let us, who are of the day, be sober, having on 8 
 the breast-plate of faith and charity, and for a helmet, 
 the hope of salvation : *for God hath not appointed us 9 
 unto wrath, but unto the purchasing of salvation by 
 ourLord Jesus Christ, * who died for us, that, whether 10 
 we watch or sleep, we may live together with him. 
 *F>r which cause comfort one another; and edify one 11 
 aiuther, as you also do. 
 
 And we beseech you, brethren, to know them who 12 
 la>our among you, and are over you in the Lord, and 
 aunonish you, *that you esteem them more abun- 13 
 dintly in charity for their work's sake : have peace 
 wth them. * " And we beseech you, brethren, rebuke 14 
 tie unquiet, comfort the feeble-minded, support the 
 •weak, be patient towards all men. *See that none 15 
 rmder evil for evil to any man; but ever follow that 16 
 vhich is good towards each other, and towards all men. 17 
 
 * Always rejoice. * Pray without ceasing. *In all things 18 
 gve thanks : for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus 19 
 concerning you all. * Extinguish not the spirit, * De- 20 
 spise not prophecies, *but prove all things : hold fast 21 
 that which is good. * From all appearance of evil re- 22 
 tain yourselves. 
 
 And may the God of peace himself sanctify you in 23 
 ill things : that your whole spirit, and soul, and body, 
 nay be preserved blameless in the coming of our 
 Lord Jesus Christ." * He is faithful, who hath called 24 
 jou; who also will do it. * Brethren, pray for us, 25 
 
 = f 8. Isa. lix. 17.— Eph. vi. 14.17. 
 
 C f 14—23. Ember Sat. in Lent. 
 
 = f 15 .Proverbs xvii. 13. — xx. 22. 
 — Romans xii. 17. — 1st Pe- 
 ter iii. 9. 
 
 ST f 17. Ecclesiastieus xviii. 22.— 
 Lukexviii. I.— Colossians 
 iv. 2. 
 
 = f 24. 1st Corinthians i. 9. 
 
Chap. I. II. THESSALONIANS. 507 
 
 26 * salute all the brethren in a holy kiss. *I adjure you 
 
 27 by the Lord that this epistle be read to all the holy 
 
 28 brethren. * The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with 
 you. Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE THESSALONIANS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He gives thanks to God for their faith and constancy ; 
 and prays for their advancement in all good* 
 
 Jl AUL and Sylvanus and Timothy, to the church of 
 the Thessalonians in God our Father and the Lord 
 Jesus Christ. * Grace unto you, and peace from God 
 our Father, and from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 We are bound to give thanks always to God for you, 
 brethren, as it is fitting, because your faith groweth 
 exceedingly, and the charity of every one of you to- 
 wards each other aboundeth ; * so that we ourselves also 
 glory in you in the churches of God, for your patience 
 and faith in all your persecutions and tribulations, which 
 you endure, *for an example of the just judgment of 
 God, that you may be counted worthy of the kingdom 
 
508 
 
 II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 Chap. II. 
 
 of God, for which also you suffer ; * seeing it is a just 6 
 thing with God to repay tribulation to them that trouble 
 you 5 * and to you who are troubled, rest with us when 7 
 the Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with the 
 angels of his power, * in a flame of fire yielding ven- 8 
 geance to them who know not God, and who obey not 
 the gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ ; * who shall suffer 9 
 eternal punishment in destruction, from the face of 
 the Lord and from the glory of his power $ * when he 10 
 shall come to be glorified in his saints, and to be made 
 wonderful in all them who have believed, because our 
 testimony was believed upon you in that day. * Where- 1 1 
 fore also we pray always for you $ that our God would 
 make you worthy of his vocation, and fulfil all the good 
 pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith in power, 
 *that the name of our Lord Jesus may be glorified in 12 
 you, and you in him, according to the grace of our God, 
 and of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The day of the Lord is not to come, till the man of sin be 
 revealed. The apostle's traditions are to be observed 
 
 " AND we beseech you, brethren, by the coming of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, and of bur gathering together 
 unto him, * that you be not easily moved from your 
 mind, nor be frighted, neither by spirit, nor by word,' 
 nor by epistle as sent from us, as if the day of the Lord 
 were at hand. * Let no man deceive you by any means 5 
 for unless there come a revolt first, and the man of sin 
 
 <E $ 1.— 8. Ember Saturday in Ad- 
 vent. 
 = f 3. Ephesians v. 6. 
 
 f 3. A revolt. This revolt, or 
 falling off, is generally understood, 
 by the ancient fathers, of a revolt 
 from the Roman empire, which was 
 first to be destroyed before the 
 
 coming"of Antichrist. It may per* 
 haps be understood also of a revolt 
 of many nations from the catholic 
 church ; which, has already taken 
 place, and as it may be supposed, 
 will be more general in the days of 
 Antichrist : though even then the 
 catholic church herself, if we be- 
 
Chap. II. II. THESSALONIANS. 
 
 509 
 
 4 be revealed, the son of perdition, * who opposeth, and 
 is lifted up above all that is called God, or that is wor- 
 shipped, so that he sitteth in the temple of God, show- 
 
 5 ing himself as if he were God. * Remember you not, 
 that when I was yet with you, I told you these things ? 
 
 6 *And now you know what withholdeth, that he maybe 
 
 7 revealed in his time. * For the mystery of iniquity 
 already worketh : only that he who now holdeth, do 
 
 8 hold, until he be taken out of the way. * And then 
 that wicked one shall be revealed, whom the Lord Jesus 
 shall kill with the spirit of his mouth, and shall destroy 
 
 9 with the brightness of his coming, him ;" * whose com- 
 ing is according to the working of Satan, in all power, 
 
 10 and signs, and lying wonders, * and in all seduction 
 of iniquity to them that perish ; because they received 
 not the love of the truth that they might be saved. 
 Therefore God shall send them the operation of error, 
 
 1 1 to believe lying, * that all may be judged who have 
 not believed the truth, but have consented to iniquity. 
 
 12 But we ought to give thanks to God always for you, 
 brethren beloved of God, for that God hath chosen 
 you first-fruits unto salvation, in sanctification of the 
 
 13 spirit and faith of the truth; * whereunto also he hath 
 called you by our gospel unto the purchasing of the 
 
 14 glory of our Lord Jesus Christ. * Therefore, brethren, 
 stand fast ; and hold the traditions which you have 
 
 lieve the scriptures and the creed, 
 never can fall off from Christ. — The 
 man of sin. The Greek also clearly 
 shows that some particular man is 
 here designated by the frequent re- 
 petition of the article O' the man 
 of sin, the son of perdition, the ad- 
 versary or opposer O' uvrtytifxevos. 
 
 y 4. In the temple. Either that 
 of Jerusalem, which some think he 
 will rebuild; or in the Christian 
 churches, which he will pervert to 
 
 his own worship : as Mahomet has 
 done by the churches of the East. 
 = f 8. Isaias xi. 4. 
 
 f 10. God shall send, that is, 
 God shall suffer them to be deceived 
 by lying wonders, and false miracles, 
 in punishment of their not enter- 
 taining the love of truth. 
 
 f 14. Traditions. Hence it ap- 
 pears that the unwritten traditions 
 of fhe apostles are no less to be re- 
 ceived than their epistles. 
 
510 II. THESSALONIANS. Chap. III. 
 
 learned, whether by word, or by our epistle. * Now 1 5 
 our Lord Jesus Christ himself and God and our Father 
 who hath loved us, and hath given us everlasting con- 
 solation, and good hope in grace, * exhort your hearts 16 
 and confirm you in every good work and word. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 He begs their prayers, and warns them against idleness, 
 FOR the rest, brethren, pray for us, that the word 1 
 of God may run and may be glorified even as among 
 you ; * and that we may be delivered from importunate 2 
 and evil men ; for all men have not faith. * But God 3 
 is faithful, who will strengthen and keep you from evil. 
 
 * And we have confidence concerning you in the Lord, 4 
 that the things which we command, you both do, and 
 will do. * And the Lord direct your hearts in the cha- 5 
 rity of God, and the patience of Christ. 
 
 And we denounce unto you, brethren, in the name 6 
 of our Lord Jesus Christ, that you withdraw yourselves 
 from every brother walking disorderly,'and not accord- 
 ing to the tradition which they have received of us. 
 
 * For yourselves know how you ought to imitate us ; 7 
 for we were not unquiet among you ; * neither did we 8 
 eat any man's bread for nothing, but in labour and in 
 toil we worked night and day, lest we should be charge- 
 able to any of you. * Not as if we had not power, but 9 
 that we might give ourselves a pattern unto you, to 
 imitate us. *For also when we were with you, this we 10 
 declared to you ; that if any man will not work, neither 
 let him eat. * For we have heard there are some among 1 1 
 you who walk disorderly, working not at all, but curi- 
 ously meddling. * Now to them that are such we de- 12 
 
 = yi. Ephesians vi. 19. — Cdlos- 
 
 sians iv. 3. 
 = f 8. Acts xx. 34.— 1st Corin- 
 
 thians iv. 12. — lstThessa- 
 lonians ii. 9- 
 
Chap. I. I. TIMOTHY. 511 
 
 nounce, and we beseech them in the Lord Jems Christ, 
 that, working with silence, they would eat then own 
 bread. 
 
 13 But you, brethren, be not weary in well doing. 
 
 14 * And if any man obey not our word, by this epistle, 
 note that man, and do not keep company with him, 
 
 15 that he may be ashamed ;* yet do not esteem him as 
 
 1 6 an enemy, but admonish him as a brother. * Now the 
 Lord of peace himself give you everlasdng peace in 
 
 17 every place. The Lord be with you all. * The sa- 
 lutation of Paul with my own hand : which is the sign 
 
 18 in every epistle; so I write. * The grace of qur Lord 
 Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He puts Timothy in mind of his charge : and blesses God 
 for the mercy he had himself received. 
 
 1 x AUL an apostle of Jesus Christ according to the 
 commandment of God our Saviour, and of Christ Jesus 
 
 2 our hope, * to Timothy his beloved son in the faith. 
 
 = If 13. Galatians vi. 9. 1=^2. Acts xvi. 1. 
 
512 I.TIMOTHY. Chap. I. 
 
 Grace, nercy, and peace from God the Father, and 
 from Chist Jesus our Lord. 
 
 As I desired thee to remain at Ephesus when I went 3 
 into Macedonia, that thou mightest charge some not 
 to teach otherwise, * nor to give heed to fables and 4 
 genealogies without end; which minister questions 
 rather than the edification of God which is in faith. 
 * Now the end of the commandment is charity from a 5 
 pure heart, and a good conscience, and an unfeigned 
 faith. * From which things some going astray, are turned 6 
 aside unto vain babbling, * desiring to be teachers of 7 
 the law,. understanding neither the things they say, nor 
 whereof they affirm. *But we know that the law is 8 
 good, if a man use it lawfully : * knowing this, that 9 
 the law is not made for the just man, but for the unjust 
 and disobedient, for the ungodly and for sinners, for 
 the wicked and defiled, for murderers of fathers and 
 murderers of mothers, for man-slayers, *for fornica- 10 
 tors, for them who defile themselves with mankind, 
 for men-stealers, for liars, for perjured persons, and 
 whatever other thing is contrary to sound doctrine, 
 * which is according to the gospel of the glory of the 1 1 
 blessed God, which hath been committed to my trust. 
 
 I give him thanks, who hath strengthened me, even 12 
 to Christ Jesus our Lord, for that he hath counted me 
 faithful, putting me in the ministry: * who before 13 
 was a blasphemer and a persecutor and contumelious; 
 but I obtained the mercy of God, because I did it ig- 
 norantly in unbelief. * Now the grace of our Lord hath 14 
 abounded exceedingly with faith and love, which is in 
 
 = f 4. 1st Timothy iv. 7.— 2d Ti- 
 mothy ii. 23.— Titus iii. 9. 
 = f 8. Romans vii. 12. 
 
 f 9. The law is not, &e. He 
 means that the just man doth good, 
 and avoideth evil, not as compelled 
 
 by the law ; and merely for fear of 
 the punishment appointed for trans- 
 gressors ; but voluntarily, and out 
 of the love of God and virtue ; and 
 would do so, though there were no 
 law. 
 
Chap. II. I. TIMOTHY. 513 
 
 15 Christ Jesus. * A faithful saying, and worthy of all 
 acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into this world to 
 
 1 6 save sinners, of whom I am the chief : * but for this 
 cause have I obtained mercy, that in me first Christ 
 Jesus might show forth all patience, for the informa- 
 tion of them that shall believe in him unto life ever- 
 
 1 7 lasting. * Now to the King of ages, immortal, invisible, 
 the only God, be honour and glory for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 18 This precept I commend to thee, O son Timothy, 
 according to the prophecies going before on thee, that 
 
 19 thou war in them a good warfare, * having faith and 
 a good conscience, which some rejecting have made 
 
 20 shipwreck concerning the faith ; * of whom is Hyme- 
 neus and Alexander, whom I have delivered up to 
 Satan, that they may learn not to blaspheme. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Prayers are to be said for all, men because God wills the 
 salvation of all. Women are not to teach. 
 
 1 I DESIRE therefore first of all that supplications, 
 prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for 
 
 2 all men, * for kings and for all that are in high sta- 
 tions, that we may lead a quiet and a peaceable life in 
 
 3 all piety and chastity. * For this is good and acceptable 
 
 4 in the sight of God our Saviour, * who will have all 
 men to be saved, and to come to the knowledge of the 
 
 5 truth. * for there is one God, and one mediator of 
 
 = ^15. Matthew ix. 13.— Mat- 
 thew ii. 17. 
 y 5. One mediator. Christ is 
 
 the one, and only mediator of re- 
 demption ; who gave himself as the 
 apostle writes in the following 
 verse, a redemption for all. He is 
 also the only mediator, who stands 
 ia need of no other to recommend 
 tns petitions to the Father. But I ship of Jesus Christ* 
 K K 
 
 this hinders not but that we may 
 seek the prayers and intercession, 
 as well of the faithful upon earth, 
 as of the saints and angels in heaven 
 for obtaining mercy, grace and sal- 
 vation through Jesus Christ: As 
 St. Paul himself often desired the 
 help of the prayers of the faithful, 
 without any injury to the mediator- 
 
514 I. TIMOTHY. Chap, III. 
 
 God and men, the man Christ Jesus ; * who gave him- 6 
 self a redemption for all, a testimony in due times ; 
 * whereunto I am appointed a preacher and an apostle 7 
 (I say the truth, I lie not), a doctor of the Gentiles in 
 faith and truth. 
 
 I will therefore that men pray in every place, lifting 8 
 up pure hands without anger and contention. * In like 9 
 manner women also in decent apparel, adorning them- 
 selves with modesty and sobriety, not with plaited hair, 
 or gold, or pearls, or costly attire ; * but as it becometh 10 
 women professing godliness, with good works. * Let 1 1 
 the woman learn in silence, with all subjection. * But 1 2 
 I suffer not a woman to teach, nor to use authority 
 over the man; but to be in silence. * For Adam was 13 
 first formed ; then Eve. * And Adam was not seduced ; 14 
 but the woman being seduced, was in the transgression. 
 *Yet she shall be saved through child-bearing, if she 15 
 continue in faith and love and sanctification with so- 
 briety. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 What sort of men are to be admitted into the clergy ; the 
 church it the pillar of truth, 
 
 A FAITHFUL saying : if a man desire the office 1 
 of a bishop, he desireth a good work. * It behoveth 2 
 therefore a bishop to be blameless, the husband of one 
 wife, sober, prudent, of good behaviour, chaste, given to 
 hospitality, a teacher; * not given to wine, no striker, 3 
 but modest ; not quarrelsome, not covetous, * but one 4 
 that ruleth well his own house, having his children in 
 subjection with all chastity. * But if a man know not 5 
 
 = f 9. 1st Peter iii. 3. a wife: (for St. Paul himself had 
 
 X f 12. 1st Corinthians xiv. 34. none) but that no one shall be ad- 
 
 =: f 13. Genesis u 27. mitted to the holy orders of bishop, 
 
 =: $ 14. Genesis iii. 6. priest, or deacon, who had been 
 
 1 y 2. Of one wife. The meaning married more than once, 
 
 is not that every bishop should have zr f 2. Titus i. 7»,' 
 
Chap. III. I TIMOTHY. 515 
 
 how to rule his own house, how shall he take care of 
 
 6 the church of God ? * Not a neophyt : lest being puffed 
 up with pride, he fall into the judgment of the devil. 
 
 7 * Moreover he must have a good testimony of them 
 who are without, lest he fall into reproach and the snare 
 of the devil. 
 
 8 Deacons in like manner chaste, not double-tongued, 
 not given to much wine, not greedy of filty lucre : 
 
 9 * holding the mystery of faith in a pure conscience. 
 
 10 * And let these also first be proved ; and so let them 
 
 1 1 minister, having no crime. * The women in like man- 
 ner chaste, not slanderers, but sober, faithful in all 
 
 12 things. *Let deacons be the husbands of one wife : 
 who rule well their children, and their own houses. 
 
 13 * For they that have ministered well, shall purchase to 
 themselves a good degree, and much confidence in the 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 14 These things I write to thee, hoping that I shall 
 
 15 come to thee shortly ; * but if I tarry long, that thou 
 mayst know how thou oughtest to behave thyself in the 
 house of God, which is the church of the living God, 
 
 16 the pillar and ground of truth. * And evidently great 
 is the mystery of godliness, which was manifested in 
 the flesh, was justified in the spirit, appeared unto 
 angels, hath been preached unto the Gentiles, is be- 
 lieved in the world, is taken up in glory. 
 
 f 6. A neophyt. One lately bap- 
 tised. 
 
 jt 15. The pillar and ground of 
 the truth. Therefore the church of 
 
 the living God can never uphold 
 error, or bring in corruptions, 
 superstition, and idolatry. 
 
516 
 
 I. TIMOTHY. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 He warns him against heretics ; and exhorts him to the 
 exercise of godliness. 
 
 NOW the Spirit manifestly saith, that in the last 1 
 times some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to 
 spirits of error, and doctrines of devils, * speaking lies 2 
 in hypocrisy, and having their conscience seared, 
 
 * forbidding to marry, to abstain from meats, which 3 
 God hath created to be received with thanksgiving by 
 the faithful, and by them that have known the truth. 
 
 * For every creature of God is good, and nothing to be 4 
 rejected that is received with thanksgiving 5 * for it is 5 
 sanctified by the word of God and prayer. 
 
 These things proposing to the brethren, thou shalt 6 
 be a good minister of Christ Jesus, nourished up in the 
 words of faith, and of the good doctrine which thou 
 hast attained unto. * But avoid foolish and old wives' 7 
 fables 5 and exercise thyself unto godliness. * For 8 
 bodily exercise is profitable to little ; but godliness is 
 profitable to all things, having promise of the life that 
 now is, and of that which is to come. * A faithful saying 9 
 and worthy of all acceptation. * For therefore we labour 10 
 and are reviled, because we hope in the living God, who 
 is the Saviour of all men, especially of the faithful. 
 
 * These things command and teach. 1 1 
 
 = f 1. 2d Tim. iii. 1. —2d Pet. 
 iii. 3.— Jude 18. 
 y 3. Forbidding to marry, to 
 abstain from meats , &c. He speaks 
 of the Gnosticks, the Marcionites, 
 the Encratites, the Manicheans, 
 and other heretics, who absolutely 
 condemned marriage, and the use 
 of all kind of meat ; because they 
 pretended that all flesh was from 
 an evil principle. Whereas the 
 church of God, so far from con- 
 
 demning marriage, looks upon it as 
 a most holy sacrament : and forbids 
 it to none but such as by vow have 
 chosen the better part : and prohi- 
 bits not the use of any meats what- 
 soever in proper times and seasons ; 
 though she does not judge all kind 
 of diet proper for days of fasting and 
 penance. 
 
 = f 7. 1st Timothy i. 4.— 2d Ti- 
 mothy ii, 23.— Titus iii. 9. 
 
Chap. V. I. TIMOTHY. 517 
 
 12 Let no man despise thy youth ; but be thou an ex- 
 j ample of the faithful, in word, in conversation, in 
 
 13 charity, in faith, in chastity. *Till I come, attend unto 
 
 14 reading, to exhortation, and to doctrine. * Neglect not 
 the grace that is in thee, which was given thee by pro- 
 phecy, with imposition of the hands of the priesthood. 
 
 15 * Meditate upon these things, be wholly in these 
 things; that thy profiting may be manifest to all. 
 
 16 * Take heed to thyself, and to doctrine : be earnest in 
 them. * For in doing this thou shalt both save thyself 
 and them that hear thee. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 He gives him lessons concerning widows : and how he is 
 to behave to the clergy. 
 
 1 AN ancient man rebuke not, but intreat him as a 
 
 2 father ; young men, as brethren ; * old women, as 
 mothers ; young women, as sisters in all chastity. 
 
 3 " Honour widows, that are widows indeed. * But if 
 
 4 any widow have children or grand-children, let her 
 learn first to govern her own house, and to make a 
 return of duty to her parents ; for this is acceptable 
 
 5 before God. *But she that is a widow indeed, and 
 desolate, let her trust in God, and continue in suppli- 
 
 6 cations and prayers night and day. * For she that liveth 
 
 7 in pleasure, is dead while she is living. * And this give 
 
 8 in charge, that they may be blameless. * But if any 
 man have not care of his own, and especially of those 
 of his house, he hath denied the faith, and is worse 
 
 9 than an infidel. * Let a widow be chosen of no less 
 than three score years of age, who hath been the wife 
 
 10 of one husband, * having testimony for her good works, 
 if she have brought up children, if she have received 
 to harbour, if she have washed the saints' feet, if she 
 
 <& f 3—10. Holy Widows. 
 
518 I. TIMOTHY. Chap. V. 
 
 have ministered to them that suffer tribulation, if she 
 have diligently followed every good work." * But the I i 
 younger widows avoid: for when they have grown 
 wanton in Christ, they will marry : * having damnation, 1 2 
 because they have made void their first faith. *And 13 
 withal being idle they learn to go about from house t© 
 house 5 and are not only idle, but tatlers also and busy 
 bodies, speaking things which they ought not. * I will 14 
 therefore that the younger should marry, bear children, 
 be mistresses of families, give no occasion to the adver- 
 sary to speak evil. * For some are already turned aside 15 
 after Satan. * If any of the faithful have widows, let 16 
 him minister to them; and let not the church be 
 charged, that there may be sufficient for them that are 
 widows indeed. 
 
 Let the priests that rule well, be esteemed worthy of If 
 double honour : especially they who labour in the word 
 and doctrine. * For the scripture saith, Thou shalt 18 
 not muzzle the ox that treadeth out the corn : and, The 
 labourer is worthy of his reward. * Against a priest 19 
 receive not an accusation, but under two or three wit- 
 nesses. * Them that sin reprove before all ; that the 20 
 rest also may have fear. 
 
 I charge thee before God, and Christ Jesus, and the 21 
 elect angels, that thou observe these things without 
 prejudice, doing nothing by declining to either side. 
 
 * Impose not hands lightly upon any man, neither be 22 
 partaker of other men's sins. Keep thyself chaste. 
 
 * Do not still drink water ; but use a little wine for thy 23 
 stomach's sake, and thy frequent infirmities. * Some 24 
 men's sins are manifest, going before to judgment; 
 and some men they follow after. * In like manner also 25 
 
 fj2. Their first faith. Their 
 vow, by which they had engaged 
 themselves to Christ. 
 
 zr tf 1 8. Deuteronomy xxv. 4. — 1st 
 Corinthians ix. 9. — Mat- 
 thew x. 10.— Luke x. 7. 
 
Chap. VI. I. TIMOTHY. 5 1 9 
 
 good deeds are manifest 5 and they that are otherwise, 
 cannot be hid. 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 Duties of servants. The danger of covetousness. Lessons 
 for the rich. 
 
 1 WHOSOEVER are servants under the yoke, let 
 them count their masters worthy of all honour, lest the 
 name of the Lord and Ms doctrine be blasphemed. 
 
 2 But they that have believing masters, let them not 
 despise them, because they are brethren; but serve 
 them the rather, because they are faithful and beloved, 
 who are partakers of the benefit. These things teach 
 and exhort. 
 
 3 If any man teach otherwise, and consent not to the 
 sound words of our Lord Jesus Christ, and to that doc- 
 
 4 trine which is according to godliness 5 * he is proud, 
 knowing nothing, but sick about questions and strifes 
 of words ; from which arise envies, contentions, blas- 
 
 5 phemies, evil suspicions, * conflicts of men corrupted 
 in mind, and who are destitute of the truth, supposing 
 
 6 gain to be godliness. * " But godliness with content- 
 
 7 ment is great gain : * for we brought nothing into this 
 
 8 world 5 and certainly we can carry nothing out. *But 
 having food, and wherewith to be covered, with these 
 
 9 we are content. * For they that will become rich, fall 
 into temptation and the snare of the devil, and into 
 many unprofitable and hurtful desires, which drown 
 
 10 men into destruction and perdition. * For the desire of 
 money is the root of all evils ; which some coveting 
 have erred from the faith, and have entangled them- 
 selves in many sorrows. 
 
 <E f 6—16. St. Alexis, 17. July. 1=^8. Proverbs'xxvii. 26. 
 = f 7. Job i. 21.— -Eccles. v. 14. I 
 
520 I. TIMOTHY. Chap. VI. 
 
 But thou, O man of God, fly these things; and 11 
 " pursue justice, godliness, faith, charity, patience, mild- 
 ness. * Fight the good fight of faith; lay hold on eter- 12 
 nal life, whereunto thou art called, and hast confessed 
 a good confession before many witnesses. *I charge 13 
 thee before God who quickeneth all things, and before 
 Christ Jesus who gave testimony under Pontius Pilate, 
 a good confession, * that thou keep the commandment 14 
 without spot, blameless unto the coming of our Lord 
 Jesus Christ; * which in his times he shall show who 15 
 is the blessed and only Mighty, the King of kings, and 
 Lord of lords; *who only hath immortality, and in- 16 
 habiteth light inaccessible ; whom no man hath seen, 
 nor can see ; to whom be honour and empire ever- 
 lasting. Amen." 
 
 Charge the rich of this world not to be high-minded ; 1 7 
 nor to trust in the uncertainty of riches, but in the living 
 God (who giveth us abundantly all things to enjoy) ; 
 * to do good, to be rich in good works, to give easily, 18 
 to communicate to others, * to lay up in store for 19 
 themselves a good foundation against the time to come, 
 that they may lay hold on the true life. 
 
 O Timothy, keep that which is committed to thy 20 
 trust, avoiding the profane novelties of words, and 
 oppositions of knowledge falsely so called; * which some 21 
 promising, have erred concerning the faith. Grace be 
 with thee. Amen. 
 
 <E f 11—16. St. Timothy, 24 Jan. 
 ± f 13. Matthew xxvii. 1 1 .— John 
 
 xviii. 33. 37. 
 ZZ y 15. Apoc. xvii. 14— xix. 16. 
 
 zzf 16. John i. 18.— 1st John 
 
 iv. 12. 
 = f 17. Luke xii. 15. 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 TO TIMOTHY. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He admonishes him to stir up the grace he received by his 
 ordination, and not to be discouraged at his sufferings , 
 but to holdfast the sound doctrine of the gospel. 
 
 1 Jl AUL an apostle of Jesus Christ by the will of God, 
 according to the promise of life, which is in Christ 
 
 2 Jesus, *to Timothy my dearly beloved son, grace, 
 mercy, and peace from God the Father, and from 
 Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 3 I give thanks to God, whom I serve from my fore- 
 fathers with a pure conscience, that without ceasing 
 I have a remembrance of thee in my prayers, night and 
 
 4 day ; * desiring to see thee, being mindful of thy tears, 
 
 5 that I may be rilled with joy, * calling to mind that 
 faith which is in thee unfeigned, which also dwelt first 
 in thy grand-mother Lois, and in thy mother Eunice, 
 
 6 and I am certain that in thee also. * For which cause 
 I admonish thee, that thou stir up the grace of God, 
 
 7 which is in thee by the imposition of my hands. * For 
 God hath not given us the spirit of fear, but of power, 
 
 8 and of love, and of sobriety. * Be not thou therefore 
 ashamed of the testimony of our Lord, nor of me his 
 
 z: f 7, Romans viii. 15. 
 
522 II. TIMOTHY. Chap. II. 
 
 prisoner; but labour with the gospel according to the 
 power of God, * who hath delivered us and called us 9 
 by his holy calling, not according to our works, but ac- 
 cording to his own purpose and grace, which was given 
 us in Christ Jesus before the times of the world : * but 10 
 is now made manifest by the illumination of our Saviour 
 Jesus Christ, who hath destroyed death, and hath brought 
 to light life and incorruption by the gospel ; * wherein 1 1 
 I am appointed a preacher and an apostle and teacher 
 of the Gentiles. *For which cause I also suffer these 12 
 things, but I am not ashamed. For I know whom I 
 have believed, and I am certain that he is able to keep 
 that which I have committed unto him, against that 
 day. *Hold the form of sound words, which thou hast 13 
 heard of me in faith and in the love which is in Christ 
 Jesus. * Keep the good thing committed to thy trust 14 
 by the Holy Ghost, whodwelleth in us. * Thou knowest 1 5 
 this, that all they who are in Asia, are turned away 
 from me, of whom are Phigellus and Hermogenes. 
 
 The Lord give mercy to the house of Onesiphorus, 16 
 because he hath often refreshed me, and hath not been 
 ashamed of my chain; *but when he was come to 17 
 Rome, he carefully sought me and found me. * The 18 
 Lord grant unto him to find mercy of the Lord in that 
 day. And in how many things he ministered unto me 
 at Ephesus, thou very well knowest. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 He exhorts him to diligence in his office ; and patience 
 in sufferings. The danger of the delusions of heretics. 
 
 THOU therefore, my son, be strong in the grace 1 
 which is in Christ Jesus ; *and the things, which thou 2 
 hast heard of me by many witnesses, the same commend 
 
 as f S. Titus iii. 5. Isy 16. 2d Timothy iv. 19. 
 
 = #11. 1st Timothy ii. 7. ' 
 
Chap. II. II. TIMOTHY. 523 
 
 to faithful men, who shall be fit to teach others also. 
 
 3 * Labour as a good soldier of Christ Jesus. * No man 
 
 4 being a soldier to God, entangleth himself with secular 
 businesses, that he may please him to whom he hath 
 
 5 engaged himself. * For he also, that striveth for the 
 mastery, is not crowned except he strive lawfully. 
 
 6 * The husbandman, that laboureth, must first partake 
 
 7 of the fruits. * Understand what I say : for the Lord 
 
 8 will give thee in all things understanding. *" Be 
 mindful that the Lord Jesus Christ is risen again from 
 the dead, of the seed of David, according to my gospel, 
 
 9 *wherein I labour even unto bands, as an evil doer ; but 
 
 10 the word of God is not bound. * Therefore I endure 
 all things for the sake of the elect, that they also may 
 obtain the salvation, which is in Christ Jesus, with 
 
 \ I heavenly glory." * A faithful saying : for if we be dead 
 
 12 with him, we shall live also with him ; * if we suffer, 
 we shall also reign with him ; if we deny him, he will 
 
 13 also deny us; * if we believe not, he continueth faithful, 
 
 14 he cannot deny himself. * Of these things put them 
 in mind charging them before the Lord. 
 
 Contend not in words 5 for it is to no profit, but to 
 
 15 the subverting of the hearers. * Carefully study to pre- 
 sent thyself approved unto God, a workman that needeth 
 not to be ashamed, rightly handling the word of truth. 
 
 16 * But shun profane and vain babblings, for they grow 
 
 17 much towards ungodliness; *and their speech spreadeth 
 like a canker : of whom are Hymeneus and Philetus, 
 
 18 * who have erred from the truth, saying that the re- 
 surrection is past already, and have subverted the faith 
 of some. 
 
 19 But the sure foundation of God standeth firm, having 
 this seal, the Lord knoweth who are his ; and let every 
 
 <E f 8—10. On a Martyr not I = f 12. Mat. x. 33.— Mark viii. 18. 
 Bishop. Continued in iii. $10. I = f 13. Romans iii. 3. 
 
524 II. TIMOTHY. Chap. III. 
 
 one depart from iniquity who nameth the name of the 
 Lord. * But in a great house there are not only vessels 20 
 of gold and of silver, but also of wood and of earth ; 
 and some indeed unto honour, but some unto dishonour. 
 
 * If any man therefore shall cleanse himself from these, 21 
 he shall be a vessel unto honour, sanctified and profit- 
 able to the Lord, prepared unto every good work. 
 
 But flee thou youthful desires; and 'pursue justice, 22 
 faith, charity, and peace with them that call on the 
 Lord out of a pure heart. * And avoid foolish and un- 23 
 learned questions, knowing that they beget strifes. 
 
 * But the servant of the Lord must not wrangle ; but 24 
 be mild towards all men, apt to teach, patient, * with 25 
 modesty admonishing them that resist the truth ; if 
 peradventure God may give them repentance to know 
 the truth, * and they may recover themselves from the 26 
 snares of the devil, by whom they are held captive at 
 his will. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 The character of heretics of latter days : he exhorts Ti- 
 mothy to constancy. Of the knowledge of the scriptures. 
 
 KNOW also this, that, in the last days, shall come 1 
 on dangerous times ; * men shall be lovers of them- 2 
 selves, covetous, haughty, proud, blasphemers, dis- 
 obedient to parents, ungrateful, wicked, * without af- 3 
 fection, without peace, slanderers, incontinent, unmer- 
 ciful, without kindness, * traitors, stubborn, puffed up, 4 
 and lovers of pleasures more than of God ; * having 5 
 an appearance indeed of godliness, but denying the 
 power thereof. Now these avoid : * for of this sort are 6 
 they who creep into houses, and lead captive silly 
 women loaden with sins, who are led away with divers 
 
 = f 23. 1st Timothy i. 4.— iv. 7.— I = # 1. 1st Timothy iv. 1.— 2d Pe- 
 Titus iii. 9. teriii. 3. — Jude 18. 
 
Chap. III. II. TIMOTHY. 525 
 
 7 desires 5 *ever learning, and never attaining to the 
 
 8 knowledge of the truth. * Now as Jannes and Mambres 
 resisted Moses; so these also resist the truth, men cor- 
 
 9 rupted in mind, reprobate concerning the faith : * but 
 they shall proceed no farther ; for their folly shall be 
 manifest to all men, as theirs also was. 
 
 10 " But thou hast fully known my doctrine, manner 
 of life, purpose, faith, long-suffering, love, patience, 
 
 1 1 * persecutions, afflictions ; such as came upon me at 
 Antioch, at Iconium, and at Lystra ; what persecutions 
 I endured, and out of them all the Lord delivered me. 
 
 12 *And all that will live godly in Christ Jesus, shall 
 
 13 suffer persecution." * but evil men and seducers shall 
 grow worse and worse, erring, and driving into error. 
 
 14 * But continue thou in those things which thou hast 
 learned, and which have been committed to thee : 
 
 15 knowing of whom thou hast learned them, *and be- 
 cause from thine infancy thou hast known the holy 
 scriptures, which can instruct thee to salvation, by the 
 faith which is in Christ Jesus. 
 
 16 All scripture inspired of God is profitable to teach 
 
 17 to reprove, to correct, to instruct in justice :■* that 
 the man of God may be perfect, furnished to every 
 good work. 
 
 = $8. Exodus vii. 11. 
 (ffii f 10—12. Continuation on a 
 Martyr not bishop from ii. 
 f 10. page 523. 
 = fu. Actsiv. l,&c. 
 
 y 1 6. All scripture, &c. Every 
 part of divine scripture is certainly 
 profitable for all these ends. But, 
 if we would have the whole rule of 
 Christian faith and practice, we 
 must not be content with those I 
 
 scriptures, which Timothy knew 
 from his infancy, that is, with the 
 Old Testament alone : nor yet with 
 the New Testament ; without taking 
 along with it the traditions of the 
 apostles, and the interpretation of - 
 the church, [to which the apostles 
 delivered both the book, and the 
 true meaning of it. 
 = $16. 2d Peter i. 20. 
 
526 , II. TIMOTHY. Chap. IV, 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 His charge to Timothy : he tells him of his approaching 
 death, and desires him to come to him. 
 
 " I CHARGE thee before God and Jesus Christ, 1 
 who shall judge the living and the dead, by his coming, 
 and his kingdom : *preach the word, be instant in season, 2 
 out of season ; reprove, intreat, rebuke in all patience 
 and doctrine. * For there shall be a time, when they 3 
 will not endure sound doctrine, but according to their 
 own desires they will heap to themselves teachers, 
 having itching ears y * and will indeed turn away their 4 
 hearing from the truth, but will be turned unto fables. 
 
 * But be thou vigilant, labour in all things, do the work 5 
 of an evangelist, fulfil thy ministry. Be sober. * For 6 
 I am even now ready to be sacrificed, and the time of 
 my dissolution is at hand. * I have fought a good fight, 7 
 I have finished my course, I have kept the faith. * As & 
 to the rest, there is laid up for me a crown of justice, 
 which the Lord the just judge will render to me in 
 that day : and not only to me, but to them also that 
 love his coming." 
 
 Make haste to come to me quickly. * For Demas 9 
 hath left me, loving this world, and is gone to Thes- 
 salonica : * Crescens into Galatia, Titus into Dalmatia. 10 
 
 * Only Luke is with me. Take Mark, and bring him 1 1 
 with thee : for he is profitable to me for the ministry. 
 *ButTychicus I have sent to Ephesus. *The cloak, 12 
 that I left at Troas with Carpus, when thou comest, 13 
 bring with thee, and the books, especially the parch- 
 ments. * Alexander the copper-smith hath done me 14 
 much evil : the Lord will reward him according to his 
 works : * whom do thou also avoid ; for he hath greatly 15 
 withstood our words. *At my first answer no man 16 
 
 <Z5 f 1—8. St. Dominick, 4 August. | =r $ 11. Colossians iv. 14. 
 
Chap. IV. II. TIMOTHY. 527 
 
 stood with me, but all forsook me : may it not be laid 
 
 17 to their charge. *But the Lord stood by me and 
 strengthened me, that by me the preaching may be 
 accomplished, and that all the Gentiles may hear ; and 
 
 18 I was delivered out of the mouth of the lion. * The 
 Lord hath delivered me from every evil work ; and will 
 preserve me unto his heavenly kingdom, to whom be 
 glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 19 Salute Prisca and Aquila, and the household of 
 
 20 Onesiphorus. *Erastus remained at Corinth. And 
 
 21 Trophimus I left sick at Miletus. *Make haste to 
 come before winter. *Eubulus, and Pudens, andLinus, 
 
 22 and Claudia, and all the brethren salute thee. * The 
 Lord Jesus Christ be with thy spirit. Grace be witn 
 you. Amen. 
 
 = f 19. 2d Timothy i. 16. 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO TITUS. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 What kind of men he is to ordain priests. Some men are 
 to be sharply rebuked, 
 
 X AUL a servant of God, and an apostle of Jesus 1 
 Christ, according to the faith of the elect of God, and 
 the acknowledging of the truth, which is according to 
 godliness, * unto the hope of life everlasting, which 2 
 God, who lieth not, hath promised before the times of 
 the world ; * but hath in due times manifested his word 3 
 in preaching, which is committed to me according to 
 the commandment of God our Saviour : * to Titus my 4 
 beloved son, according to the common faith, grace and 5 
 peace from God the Father, and from Christ Jesus our 
 Saviour. 
 
 For this cause I left thee in Crete, that thou shouldst 5 
 set in order the things that are wanting, and shouldst 
 ordain priests in every city, as I also appointed thee : 
 *if any be without crime, the husband of one wife, 6 
 having faithful children, not accused of riot, or unruly. 
 * For a bishop must be without crime, as the steward 7 
 of God : not proud, not subject to anger, not given to 
 
 f 6. Of one wife. See note upon 1 Timothy iii 2. p. 514.' 
 
Cha*. II. TITUS. 529 
 
 8 wine, no striker, not greedy of filthy lucre ; * but given 
 to hospitality, gentle, sober, just, holy, continent, 
 
 9 * embracing that faithful word which is according to 
 doctrine, that he may be able to exhort in sound doc- 
 trine, and to convince the gainsayers. 
 
 10 For there are many disobedient, vain-talkers, and 
 
 1 1 seducers : especially they of the circumcision : * who 
 must be reproved ; who subvert whole houses, teaching 
 the things which they ought not, for filty lucre's sake^ 
 
 12 One of them said, a prophet of their own : The Cre- 
 tians are always liars, evil beasts, slothful bellies. 
 
 1 3 *This testimony is true. Wherefore rebuke them shai ply, 
 
 14 that they may be sound in the faith, * not giving heed 
 to Jewish fables, and commandments of men, who 
 turn themselves away fiom the truth. 
 
 1 5 All things are clean to the clean : but to them that are 
 defiled, and to unbelievers, nothing is clean, but both 
 
 16 their mind and their conscience are defiled. *They 
 profess that they know God ; but in their works they 
 deny him, being abominable,?and incredulous, and to 
 every good work reprobate. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 How he is to instruct both old and young. The duty of 
 servants. The Christian's rule of life. 
 
 1 BUT speak thou the things that become sound doc- 
 
 2 trine. * That the aged men be sober, chaste, prudent, 
 
 3 sound in faith, in love, in patience. * The aged women, 
 in like manner, in holy attire, not false accusers, not 
 
 4 given to much wine, teaching well, * that they may 
 teach the young women to be wise, to love their hus- 
 
 5 bands, to love their children, * to be discreet, chaste, 
 sober, having a care of the house, gentle, obedient to 
 
 f 12. Prophet of their own. Epi- I ZZ f 15, Romans xiv. 20. 
 menides. De Oraculis, &c. ' 
 
 L L 
 
530 TITUS. Chap. III. 
 
 their husbands, that the word of God be not blasphemed, 
 
 * Young men in like manner exhort that they be sober. 6 
 
 * In all things show thyself an example of good works, 7 
 in doctrine, in integrity, in gravity ; * the sound word 8 
 that cannot be blamed : that he, who is on the contrary 
 part, may be afraid, having no evil to say of us. * Ex- 9 
 hort servants to be obedient to their masters, in all 
 things pleasing, not gainsaying, * not defrauding, but 10 
 in all things showing good fidelity : that they may adorn 
 the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things. 
 
 " For the grace of God our Saviour hath appeared 1 1 
 to all men, * instructing us that, denying ungodliness 12 
 and worldly desires, we should live soberly, and justly, 
 and godly in this world, * looking for the blessed hope 13 
 and coming of the glory of the great God and our Sa- 
 viour Jesus Christ : * who gave himself for us, that he 14 
 might redeem us from all iniquity, and might cleanse 
 to himself a people acceptable, a pursuer of good Works. 
 
 * These things speak, and exhort," and rebuke with all 15 
 authority. Let no man despise thee. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Other instructions and directions for life and doctrine, 
 
 ADMONISH them to be subject to princes and I 
 powers, to obey at a word, to be ready to every good 
 work, * to speak evil of no man, not to be litigious, 2 
 but gentle/shewing all mildness towards all men. * For 3 
 we ourselves also were sometime unwise, incredulous, 
 erririg, slaves to divers desires and pleasures, living in 
 malice and envy, hateful, hating one another. * But 4 
 when " the goodness and kindness of God our Saviour 
 
 22 f y. Ephesians vi. 5. — Colos- 
 sians iii. 22. — 1st Peter ii. 
 18. 
 
 22 f 11. Titus iii. 4. 
 
 <& y 11—15. First mass on Christ- 
 mas-day. 
 
 =2 f 4. Titus ii. 1 1. 
 <2* f 4—7. Second mass on Christ- 
 mas-day.^ 
 
Chaip. III. 
 
 TITUS. 
 
 581 
 
 8 
 
 appeared, * not by the works of justice, which we have 
 done, but according to his mercy he saved us by the 
 laver of regeneration and renovation of the Holy Ghost, 
 * whom he hath poured forth upon us abundantly 
 through Jesus Christ our Saviour : * that being justified 
 by his grace, we may be heirs, according to hope, of 
 life everlasting.^ 
 
 It is a faithful saying ; and these things I will have 
 thee affirm constantly : that they, who believe in God, 
 may be careful to excel in good works. These things 
 are good and profitable unto men. * But avoid foolish 
 questions, and genealogies, and contentions, and striv- 
 ings about the law : for they are unprofitable and vain. 
 
 A man, that is a heretic, after the first and second 
 admonition, avoid : * knowing, that he, that is such a 
 one, is subverted, and sinneth, being condemned by 
 his own judgment. 
 
 When I shall send to thee Artemas or Tychicus, 
 make haste to come unto me to Nicopolis : for there 
 I have determined to winter. * Send forward Zenas 
 the lawyer and Apollo with care, that nothing be 
 
 14 wanting to them. * And let our men also learn to excel 
 in good works for necessary uses, that they be not un- 
 
 15 fruitful. *A11 that are with me, salute thee : salute 
 them that love us in the faith. The grace of God be 
 with you all. Amen. 
 
 12 
 
 13 
 
 =: t 5. 2d Timothy i. 9. 
 S= y 9. 1st Timothy i. 4.— iv. '/.— 
 2d Timothy ii. 23. 
 y 11. By his own judgment. 
 Other offenders are judged, and 
 cast out of the church, by the sen- 
 
 tence of the pastors of the same 
 church. Heretics, more unhappy, 
 run out of the church of their own 
 accord ; and, by so doing, give judge- 
 ment and sentence against their 
 own souls. 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO PHILEMON. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 Me recommends the faith and charity of Philemon ?■ and 
 sends back to him his fugitive servant^ whom he had 
 converted in prison, 
 
 XAUL a prisoner of Christ Jesus, arid Timothy a 1 
 brother, to Philemon our beloved and fellow-labourer, 
 
 * and to Appia our dearest sister, and to Archippus our 2 
 fellow-»-soldier, and to the church which is in thy house. 
 
 * Grace to you and peace from God our Father, and 3 
 from the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 I give thanks to my God, always making a remem- 4 
 brance of thee in my prayers, * hearing of thy charity 5 
 and faith which thou hast in the Lord Jesus, and to- 
 wards all the saints : * that the communication of thy 6 
 faith may be made evident in the acknowledgment of 
 every good work that is in you in Christ Jesus. * For J 
 I have had great joy and consolation in thy charity, 
 because the bowels of the saints have been refreshed 
 by thee, brother. 
 
 Wherefore though I have much confidence in Christ 8 
 Jesus to command the that which is to the purpose ; 
 
 * for charity sake I rather beseech, whereas thou art 9 
 such a one, as Paul an old man, and now a prisoner 
 also of Jesus Christ ; * I beseech thee for my son, whom 10 
 
Chap. L PHILEMON. 533 
 
 1 1 I have begotten in my bands, Onesimus, * who hath 
 been heretofore unprofitable to thee, but now is pro- 
 
 1 2 fitable both to me and thee, * whom I have sent back 
 tojthee. . And do thou receive him as my own bowels. 
 
 13 *Whom I would have retained with me, that in thy 
 stead he might have ministered to me in the bands of 
 
 14 the gospel'; * but without thy counsel I would do no- 
 thing, that thy good deed might not be as it were of 
 
 15 necessity, but voluntary. * For perhaps he therefore 
 departed for a season from thee, that thou mightest 
 
 16 receive him again for ever, * not now as a servant, but 
 instead of a servant, a most dear brother, especially to 
 me : but how much more to thee both in the flesh and 
 
 1 7 in the Lord ! * If therefore thou count me a partner, 
 
 18 receive him as myself: * and if he hath wronged thee 
 in any thing, or is in thy debt ; put that to my account. 
 
 19 * I Paul have written it with my own hand : I will 
 repay it, not to say to thee, that thou owest me thine 
 
 20 own self also: *yea brother. May I enjoy thee in the 
 
 21 Lord ; refresh my bowels in the Lord. * Trusting in 
 thy obedience, I have written to thee, knowing that 
 
 22 thou wilt also do more than I say. * But withal prepare 
 me also a lodging: for I hope that through your 
 prayers, I shall be given unto you. 
 
 23 There salute thee Epaphras my fellow-prisoner in 
 
 24 Christ Jesus, * Mark, Aristarchus, Demas, and Luke, 
 
 25 my fellow-labourers. *The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with your spirit. Amen, 
 
THE 
 
 EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST: PAUL THE APOSTLE, 
 
 TO THE HEBREWS, 
 
 CHAP. L 
 
 God spoke of old by the prophets, but now by his son, who 
 is incomparably greater than the angels, 
 
 IjTOD, who at sundry times and in divers manners 
 spoke in times past to the fathers by the prophets ; 
 * last of all, in these days hath spoken to us by his Son, 
 whom he hath appointed heir of all things, by whom 
 also he made the world : * who being the brightness 
 of his glory, and the figure of his substance, and up- 
 holding all things by the word of his power, making 
 purgation of sins, sitteth on the right hand of the ma- 
 jesty on high : * being made so much better than the 
 angels, as he hath inherited a more excellent name 
 than they. 
 
 Eor to which of the angels hath he said at any time : 
 Thou art my son, to day have I begotten thee ? And 
 again : I will be to him a father, and he shall be to 
 me a son. * And again when he bringeth in the first- 
 begotten into the world, he saith : And let all the an- 
 gels of God adore him. * And to the angels indeed he 
 
 <E f 1—12. Third mass oh Christ- 
 mas day. 
 
 $3. The figure. yupaxTy)p> the 
 express image and most perfect re- 
 semblance. — Making purgation. 
 
 That is, having purged away our 
 sins by his passion. 
 rr f 3 Wisdom vii. 26. 
 
 " 5. Ps. ii. 7.— 2d Kings vii. 14.! 
 6. Psalm xcvi. 7. 
 Psalm ciii. 4. . 
 
 iti 
 
Chap. II. HEBREWS. 535 
 
 saith : He that maketh his angels spirits, and his 
 
 6 ministers a flame of fire. * But to the Son : Thy throne, 
 
 O God, is for ever and ever; a sceptre of justice is the 
 
 9 sceptre of thy|kingdom. * Thou hast loved justice, 
 and hated iniquity : therefore, God, thy God hath 
 anointed thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows. 
 
 10 * And : Thou in the beginning, O Lord, didst found 
 the earth ; and the works of thy hands are the heavens. 
 
 1 1 * They shall perish, but thou shalt continue, and they 
 
 12 shall all grow old as a garment: * and as a vesture 
 shalt thou change them, and they shall be changed ; 
 but thou art the self-same, and thy years shall not fail." 
 
 13 *But to which of the angels said he at any time: 
 Sit on my right hand, until I make thine enemies thy 
 
 14 foot-stool? *Are they not all ministering spirits, sent 
 to minister for them who shall receive the inheritance 
 of salvation ? 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 The transgression of the precepts of the Son of God is far 
 more condemnable, than of those of the Old Testament 
 given by angels. 
 
 1 THEREFORE ought we more diligently to observe 
 the things which we have heard, lest perhaps we should 
 
 2 let them slip. * For if the word spoken by angels, 
 became stedfast, and every- transgression and disobe- 
 
 3 dience received a just recompense of reward ; * how 
 shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation ? 
 which having begun to be declared by the Lord, was 
 
 4 confirmed unto us, by them that heard him, * God 
 also bearing them witness by signs, and wonders, and 
 divers miracles, and distributions of the Holy Ghost 
 
 5 according to his own will. * For God hath not subjected 
 
 = f 8. Psalm xliv. 7. I = f 13. Ps.cix.l.— 1st Cor. xv. 25. 
 
 = $ 10. Psalm ci. 26, j = f 4. Mark. xvi. 20. 
 
536 HEBREWS. Chap.IL 
 
 unto angels the world to come, whereof we speak. 
 * But one in a certain place hath testified, saying : 6 
 What is man, that thou art mindful of him, or the son 
 of man, that thou visitest him ? * Thou hast made him 7 
 a little lower than the angels, thou hast crowned him 
 with glory and honour ; and hast set him over the 
 works of thy hands. * Thou hast subjected all things 8 
 under his feet. For in that he hath subjected all things 
 to him, he left nothing not subject to him : but now 
 we see not as yet all things subject to him. * But we 9 
 see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels, 
 for the suffering of death, crowned with glory and 
 honour, that through the grace of God he might taste 
 death for all. * For it became him, for whom are all 10 
 things, and by whom are all things, who had brought 
 many children into glory, to perfect the author of 
 their salvation, by his passion. * For both he that 11 
 sanctifieth, and they who are sanctified, are all of one. 
 For which cause he is not ashamed to call them 
 brethren, saying 5 *I will declare thy name to my 12 
 brethren : in the midst of the church will I praise 
 thee. *And again: I will put my trust in him. And 13 
 again : Behold I and my children, whom God hath 
 given me. * Therefore because the children are 14 
 partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself in like 
 manner hath been partaker of the same : that, through 
 death, he might destroy him who had the empire of 
 death, that is to say, the devil; * and might deliver 15 
 them who through the fear of death were all their life- 
 time subject to servitude. 
 
 For no where doth he take hold of the angels, but 1 6 
 of the seed of Abraham he taketh hold. * Wherefore 17 
 
 = f 6. Psalm viii. 5. 
 = f 8. Matthew xxviii. 18.— 1st 
 Corinthians xv 
 
 = f 9> Philippians ii. 8. 
 
 zzf 12. Psalm xxi. 23. 
 = f 13. Ps. xvii. 3.— fsa. viii. 18. 
 = f 14. Osee xiii. 14. — 1st Corin- 
 thians xv. 54. 
 
Chap. III. HEBREWS. 537 
 
 it behoved him in all things to be made like unto his 
 brethren, that he might become a merciful and faithful 
 high-priest before God, that he might be a propitiation 
 13 for the sins of the people. *For in that, wherein he 
 himself hath suffered and been tempted, he is able to 
 succour them also that are tempted, 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Christ is more excellent than Moses : and therefore we 
 must stick to him by faith and obedience. 
 
 1 WHEREFORE, holy brethren, partakers of the 
 heavenly vocation, consider the apostle and high-priest 
 
 2 of our confession, Jesus : * who is faithful to him that 
 
 3 made him, as was also Moses in all his house. * For 
 this man was counted worthy of greater glory than 
 Moses, by so much as he that hath built the house, 
 
 4 hath greater honour than the house. * For every house 
 is built by some man : but he that created all things, 
 
 5 is God. * And Moses indeed was faithful in all his 
 house as a servant, for a testimony of those things 
 
 6 which were to be said : * but Christ as the Son in his 
 own house ; which house are we, if we hold fast the 
 confidence and glory of hope unto the end. 
 
 7 Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith : To-day if you 
 
 8 shall hear his voice, * harden not your hearts, as in the 
 provocation in the day of temptation in the desert, 
 
 9 * where your fathers tempted me : proved and saw my 
 
 10 works * forty years : for which cause I was offended 
 with this generation, and said : They always err in 
 
 1 1 heart. And they have not known my ways, * as I have 
 sworn in my wrath : if they shall enter into my rest. 
 
 12 Take heed, brethren, lest perhaps there be in any 
 of you an evil heart of unbelief, to depart from the 
 
 13 living God : * but exhort one another every day, whilst 
 
 2= f 2. Numbers xii. 7. J = f 7. Psalm xciv. 8.— Heb. iv. 7. 
 
538 HEBREWS. Chap. IV. 
 
 it is called to-day, that none of you be hardened 
 through the deceitful ness of sin. *For we are made 14 
 partakers of Christ, yet so if we hold the beginning of 
 his substance firm unto the end, * while it is said: 15 
 To-day if you shall hear his voice, harden not your 
 hearts as in that provocation. * For some who heard 16 
 did provoke : but not all that came out of Egypt by 
 Moses. * And with whom was he offended forty years ? 1 7 
 Was it not with them that sinned, whose carcasses were 
 overthrown in the desert ? * And to whom did he swear 18 
 that they should not enter into his rest : but to them 
 that were incredulous ? * And we see that they could 19 
 not enter in, because of unbelief. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The Christians rest: we are to enter into it through 
 Jesus Christ. 
 
 LET us fear therefore lest a promise having been 1 
 left us of entering into his rest, any of you should be 
 thought to be wanting. * For unto us also it hath been 2 
 declared, in like manner as unto them : but the word 
 of hearing did not profit them, not being mixed with 
 faith of those things they heard. * For we, who have 3 
 believed, shall enter into rest : as he said, As I have 
 sworn in my wrath, if they shall enter into my rest ; 
 and this indeed when the works from the foundation 
 of the world were finished. * For in a certain place he 4 
 spoke of the seventh day thus : And God rested the 
 seventh day from all his works. *>And in this place 5 
 again : If they shall enter into my rest. * Seeing then 6 
 it remaineth that some are to enter into it, and they, 
 to whom it was first preached, did not enter because 
 of unbelief ; *again he limiteth a certain day, saying in 7 
 
 = f 17. Numbers xiv. 37. | = f 4. Genesis ii. 2. 
 
 = y 3. Psalm xciv. 11. I = # 7. Hebrews iii. 7. 
 
Chap. V. HEBREWS. 539 
 
 David, to-day, after so long a time, as it is above-said s 
 To-day if you shall hear his voice, harden not your 
 
 8 hearts. * For if Jesus had given them rest, he would 
 
 9 never have afterwards spoken of another day. * There 
 remaineth therefore a day of rest for the people of God. 
 
 10 *For he that is entered into his rest, the same also hath 
 rested from' his works, as God did from his. 
 
 1 1 Let us hasten therefore to enter into that rest : lest 
 
 12 any man fall into the same example of unbelief. * For 
 the word of God is living and effectual, and more 
 piercing than any two-edged sword ; and reaching unto 
 the division of the soul and the spirits, of the joints 
 also, and the marrow; and is a discerner of the thoughts 
 
 13 and intents of the heart. * Neither is there any creature 
 invisible in his sight : but all things are naked and 
 open to his eyes, to whom our speech is. 
 
 14 Having therefore a great high-priest that hath passed 
 into the heavens, Jesus the Son of God, let us hold 
 
 15 fast our confession. * For we have not a high-priest, 
 who cannot have compassion on our infirmities : but 
 one tempted in all things like as we are, without sin. 
 
 16 *" Let us go therefore with confidence to the throne of 
 grace ; that we may obtain mercy and find grace in 
 seasonable aid. 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 The office of a high-priest. Christ is our high-priest. 
 
 1 " FOR every high-priest taken from among men, is 
 ordained for men in the things that appertain to God, 
 
 2 that he may offer up gifts and sacrifices for sins ; * who 
 can have compassion on them that are ignorant and that 
 
 t 8. Jesus. Josue, who in Greek [ <& f 16— v. 7. At the Election of 
 is called Jesus. 
 = 1 13. Psalm xxxiii. 16.— Eccle- 
 
 siasticus xv. 20. 
 
 a Pope. 
 
 <2* f i—4. Bishop and Confessor. 
 <3* f i—6. St. Thomas of Canter- 
 bury, 29 December, 
 
540 HEBREWS, Chap. V. 
 
 err, because he himself also is compassed with infir- 
 mity : * and therefore he ought, as for the people, so 3 
 also for himself to offer for sins. * Neither /loth any 4 
 man take the honour to himself, but he that is called 
 by God, as Aaron was." * So Christ also did not glorify 5 
 himself that he might be made a high-priest ; but he 
 that said unto him, Thou art my Son, this day have I 
 begotten thee. * As he saith also in another place: 6 
 Thou art a priest for ever, according to the order of 
 Melchisedech." * Who in the days of his flesh, with a 7 
 strong cry and tears, offering up prayers and supplica- 
 tions to him that was able to save him from death, was 
 heard for his reverence." *And whereas indeed he 8 
 was the Son of God, he learned obedience by the things 
 which he suffered : * and being consummated, he be- 9 
 came to all that obey him the cause of eternal salvation, 
 
 * called by God a high-priest according to the order 10 
 of Melchisedech. 
 
 Of whom we have much to say, and hard to bs in- 11 
 telligibly uttered, because you are become weak to hear : 
 
 * for whereas for the time you ought to be masters, you 12 
 have need to be taught again what are the first 
 elements of the words of God ; and you are become 
 such as have need of milk, and not of strong meat. 
 
 * For every one, that is a partaker of milk, is un- 13 
 skilful in the word of justice : for he is a little child. 
 *But strong meat is for the perfect, for them who 14 
 by custom have their senses exercised to the discerning 
 
 of good and evil. 
 
 = f 4. Exodus xxviii. L— 2d Pa- I = f 5. Psalm ii. 7. 
 ralipomenon xxvi. 18. | :r f 6. Psalm cix. 4. 
 
Csaf. VI. HEBREWS. 541 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 He warns them of the danger of falling by apostacy ; 
 and exhorts them to patience and perseverance, 
 
 1 WHEREFORE leaving the word of the beginning 
 of Christ, let us go on to things more perfect, not 
 laying again the foundation of penance from dead 
 
 2 works, and of faith towards God, * of the doctrine of 
 baptisms, and imposition of hands, and of the resurrec- 
 
 3 tion of the dead, and of eternal judgment.* And this 
 
 4 will we do, if God permit. * For it is impossible for 
 those, who were once illuminated, who have tasted also 
 the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the Holy 
 
 5 Ghost, * who have moreover tasted the good word of 
 
 6 God, and the powers of the world to come, * and are 
 fallen away ; to be renewed again to penance, crucifying 
 again to themselves the Son of God, and making him 
 
 7 a mockery. * For the earth that drinketh in the rairi 
 which cometh often upon it, and bringeth forth herbs 
 meet for them by whom it is tilled, receiveth blessing 
 
 8 from God : * but that which bringeth forth thorns and 
 briars, is reprobate, and very near unto a curse, whose 
 end is to be burnt. 
 
 9 But, my dearly beloved, we trust better things of 
 you, and nearer to salvation, though we speak thus. 
 
 1 * For God is not unjust, that he should forget your work 
 arid the love which you have shewn in his name, you 
 who have ministered, and do minister to the saints. 
 
 11 *And we desire that every one of you show forth the 
 
 y 1 . The word of the beginning. 
 The first rudiments of the Christian 
 doctrine, 
 
 ¥ 4. It is impossible, &c. The 
 meaning is, that it is impossibfe for 
 such as have fallen after baptism to 
 be again baptized : and very hard 
 
 for such as have apostatized from 
 the faith, after having received 
 many great graces, to return again 
 to the happy state from which they 
 fell. 
 
 zzf 4. Matthew xii. 45. — Hebrews 
 x. 26.— 2d. Peter ii. 20. 
 
542 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. VII* 
 
 same carefulness to the accomplishing of hope unto 
 the end : * that you become not slothful, but followers 12 
 of them, who through faith and patience shall inherit 
 the promises. * For God making promise to Abraham, 13 
 because he had no one greater by whom he might 
 swear, swore by himself, * saying : Unless blessing I 14 
 shall bless thee, and multiplying I shall multiply thee. 
 
 * And so patiently enduring he obtained the promise. 15 
 
 * For men swear by one greater than themselves j and 16 
 an oath for confirmation is the end of all their contro- 
 versy. * Wherein God meaning more abundantly to lj 
 show to the heirs of the promise the immutability of 
 his counsel, interposed an oath : * that by two immu- 18 
 table things, in which it is impossible for God to lie, 
 we may have the strongest comfort, who have fled for 
 refuge to hold fast the hope set before us, * which we 19 
 have as an anchor of the soul, sure and firm, and which 
 entereth in even within the veil, * where the forerunner 20 
 Jesus is entered for us, made a high-priest for ever ac- 
 cording to the order of Melchisedech. 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The Priesthood of Christ, according to the order of 
 Melchisedech, excels the Levitkal priesthood, and puts 
 an end both to that, and to the law, 
 
 FOR this Melchisedech was king of Salem, priest 
 of the most high God, who met Abraham returning 
 from the slaughter of the kings, and blessed him, * to 
 whom also Abraham divided the tithes of all, who first 
 indeed by interpretation, is king of justice, and then 
 also king of Salem, that is, king of peace, * without 
 father, without mother, without genealogy, having 
 
 = t 14. Genesis xxii. 16. 
 — }f 1. Genesis xiv. 18. 
 
 f 3. Without father, &c. Not 
 that he had no father &c. but that 
 
 neither his father, nor his pedigree, 
 nor his birth, nor his death is set 
 down in scripture. 
 
Chap. VII. HEBREWS. 543 
 
 neither beginning of days nor end of life, but likened 
 unto the Son of God, continueth a priest for ever. 
 
 4 Now consider how great this man is, to whom also 
 Abraham the patriarch gave tithes out of the principal 
 
 5 things. * And indeed they that are of the sons of Levi, 
 who receive the priesthood, have a commandment to 
 take tithes of the people according to the law, that is 
 to say, of their brethren, though they themselves also 
 
 6 came out of the loins of Abraham. * But he, whose 
 pedigree is not numbered among them, received tithes 
 of Abraham, and blessed him that had the promises. 
 
 7 * And without all contradiction, that which is less, is 
 
 8 blessed by the better. * And here indeed, men that 
 die, receive tithes ; but there he hath witness, that he 
 
 9 liveth. * And (as it may be said) even Levi who re- 
 
 10 ceived tithes, paid tithes, in Abraham ; * for he was 
 yet in the loins of his father, when Melchisedech met 
 
 1 1 him. * If then perfection was by the Levitical priest- 
 hood (for under it the people received the law),^what 
 further need was there that another priest should rise 
 according to the order of Melchisedech, and not be 
 
 12 called according to the order of Aaron ? * For the 
 priesthood being translated, it is necessary that a trans- 
 
 13 lation also be made of the law. * For he, of whom 
 these things are spoken, is of another tribe, of which 
 
 14 no one attended on the altar : *for it is evident that 
 our Lord sprung out of Juda, in which tribe Moses 
 
 15 spoke nothing concerning priests. *And it is yet 
 far more evident, if according to the similitude of 
 
 16 Melchisedech there ariseth another priest, *who is 
 made not according to the law of a carnal command- 
 ment, but according to the power of an indissoluble 
 
 17 life. *For he testifieth : Thou art a priest forever, 
 
 = f 5. Deuteronomy xviii. 3. — I ~ f 17 & 21. Psalm cix. 4. 
 Josue xiv. 4. 1 
 
144 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. Vll. 
 
 according to the order of Melchisedech. * There is 18 
 indeed a setting aside of the former commandment, 
 because of the weakness and unprofitableness thereof : 
 *for the law brought nothing to perfection; but a 19 
 bringing in of a better hope, by which we draw nigh 
 to God. * And inasmuch as it is not without an oath, 20 
 (for the others indeed were made priests without ah 
 oath, * but this with an oath, by him that said unto 21 
 him, The Lord hath sworn, and he will not repent, 
 thou art a priest for ever) * by so much is Jesus made 22 
 a surety of a better testament. *" And the others in- 23 
 deed were made many priests, because by reason of 
 death they were not suffered to continue ; * but this, 24 
 for that he continueth for ever, hath an everlasting 
 priesthood. * Whereby he is able also to save for ever 25 
 them that come to God byjiim, always living to make 
 intercession for us. 
 
 For it was fitting that we should have such a high- 26 
 priest, holy, innocent, undefiled, separated from sinners, 
 and made higher than the heavens : * who needeth 27 
 not daily, as the other priests, to offer sacrifices first 
 for his own sins, and then for the people's ; for this 
 he did once, in offering himself." * For the law maketh 28 
 men priests, who have infirmity ; but the word of the 
 oath which was since the law, the Son, who is perfected 
 for evermore. 
 
 f 23. Many priests. The apostle 
 notes this difference between the 
 high priests of the law and our high- 
 priest Jesus Christ ; that they being 
 removed by death, made way for 
 their successors : whereas our Lord 
 Jesus is a priest for ever, and hath 
 no successor ; but liveth and eon- 
 curreth for ever with his ministerSj 
 the priests of the new testament, 
 in all their functions. Secondly, that 
 no one priest of the law, nor all of 
 
 them together, could offer that ab- 
 solute sacrifice of everlasting re^ 
 demption, which our'one high-priest 
 Jesus Christ, has offered once and 
 for ever. 
 
 d£ f 23—27. Bishop and Confessor. 
 f 25. Make intercession. Christ, 
 as man, continually maketh inter- 
 cession for us, by representing hi» 
 passion to his Father. 
 = f 27. Leviticus xvi. 6. 
 
Chap. VIII. HEBREWS. 545 
 
 CHAP. VIII. 
 
 More of the excellence of the priest-hood of Christ ; and 
 of the New Testament. 
 
 1 NOW of the things which we have spoken this is 
 the sum, we have such a high-priest, who is set on 
 the right hand of the throne of majesty in the heavens, 
 
 2 *a minister of the Holies, and of the true tabernacle, 
 
 3 which the Lord hath pitched, and not man* * For 
 every high-priest is appointed to offer gifts and sacri- 
 fices; wherefore it is necessary that he also should 
 
 4 have something to offer : * if then he were on earth, 
 he would not be a priest, seeing that there would be 
 
 5 others to offer gifts according to the law, * who serve 
 unto the example and shadow of heavenly things ; as 
 it was answered to Moses, when he was to finish the 
 tabernacle: See, says he, that thou make alt things 
 according to the pattern which was shewn thee on the 
 mount. 
 
 6 But now he hath obtained a better ministry, by 
 how much also he is mediator of a better testament, 
 
 7 which is established on better promises. * For if that 
 former had been faultless, there should not indeed a 
 
 8 place have been sought for a second. * For finding 
 fault with them, he saith : Behold, the days shall come, 
 saith the Lord ; and I will perfect unto the house of 
 Israel, and unto the house of Juda, a new testament, 
 
 9 * not according to the testament which I made to 
 their fathers, on the day when I took them by the hand 
 to lead '.hem out of the land of Egypt, because they 
 continued not in my testament; and I regarded them 
 
 10 not, saith the Lord. * For this is the testament which 
 I will make to the house of Israel after those days, saith 
 
 f 2. TJie Holies: that is, the 1=^5. Ex. xxv. '40.— Acts vii. 44. 
 Sanctuary. \ zzf %. Jeremias xxxi. 31. 
 
 M M 
 
546 HEBREWS. Chap. tlL 
 
 the Lord : I will give my laws into their mind, and in 
 their heart will I write them ; and I will be their God, 
 and they shall be my people: *and they shall not II 
 teach every man his neighbour, and every man his 
 brother, saying, know the Lord ; for all shall know me 
 from the least to the greatest of them 5 * because I 1 2 
 will be merciful to their iniquities, and their sins I will 
 remember no more. * Now in saying a new, he hath 13 
 made the former old. And that which deeayeth and 
 groweth old, is near its end. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 The sacrifices of the law were far inferior to that of Christ. 
 
 THE former indeed had also justifications of divine I 
 service, and a worMly sanctuary. * " For there was a 2 
 tabernacle made the first, wherein were the candle- 
 sticks, and the table, and the setting forth of loaves, 
 which is called the Holy. * And after the second veil, 3 
 the tabernacle, which is called the Holy of Holies ; 
 * having a golden censer, and the ark of the testament 4 
 covered about on every part with gold, in which was a 
 golden pot that had manna and the rod of Aaron that 
 had blossomed, and the tables of the testament ; * and 5 
 over it were the cherubims of glory overshadowing 
 the propitiatory : of which it is not needful to speak 
 now particularly. * Now these things being thus ordered, 6 
 into the first tabernacle the priests indeed always en- 
 tered, accomplishing the offices of sacrifices : * but into 7 
 the second, the high-priest alone, once a-year, not 
 
 f 11. They shall not teach, &c. 
 So great shall be the light and grace 
 of the new testament, that it shall 
 not be necessary to inculcate to the 
 faithful the belief and knowledge 
 of the true God, for they shall all 
 know him. 
 ) f 13. A new, suppV testament. 
 
 = f 2. Exodus xxvi. 1.— xxxvi. 8. 
 
 (8= f 2 — 12. Ember Saturday in 
 
 September. 
 
 = f 4. Leviticus xvi. 12.—Num- 
 bers xvi. 6. &c=3d Kings 
 viii. 9.— 2d Paralipomenon 
 v. 10. 
 
 = t 7, Ex. xxx. 10.— Lev. xvi. % 
 
Chap. IX. HEBREWS. 547 
 
 without blood, which he offereth for his own, and the 
 
 8 people's ignorance : * the Holy Ghost signifying this, 
 that the way into the Holies was not yet made manifest, 
 
 9 whilst the former tabernacle was yet standing : * which 
 is a parable of the time present, according to which 
 gifts and sacrifices are offered, which cannot as to the 
 conscience make him perfect that serveth, only in 
 
 10 meats and in drinks, * and divers washings, and justices 
 of the flesh, laid on them until the time of correction. 
 
 11 " But Christ being come a high -priest of the good 
 things to come, by a greater and more perfect taber- 
 nacle not made with hand, that is, not of this creation ; 
 
 12 * neither by the blood of goats, or of calves, but by 
 his own blood entered once into the Holies, having 
 
 13 obtained eternal redemption." *For if the blood of 
 goats and of oxen, and the ashes of a heifer being 
 sprinkled, sanctify such as are defiled, to the cleansing 
 
 14 of the flesh ; * how much more shall the blood of Christ, 
 who by the Holy Ghost offered himself unspotted unto 
 God, cleanse our conscience from dead works, to serve 
 
 15 the living God ! * And therefore he is the mediator of 
 the new testament, that by means of his death, for the 
 redemption of those transgressions, which were under 
 the former testament, they that are called may receive 
 
 16 the promise of eternal inheritance." * For where there 
 is. a testament, the death of the testator must of necessity 
 
 17 come in : * for a testament is of force after men are 
 dead ; otherwise it is as yet of no strength, whilst the 
 
 18 testator liveth. * Whereupon neither was the first 
 
 19 indeed dedicated without blood. *For when every 
 
 <B f 11—15. Passion Sunday. 
 
 y 12. Eternal redemption. By 
 that one sacrifice of his blood, once 
 offered on the cross, Christ our 
 Lord paid and exhibited, once for 
 all, the general price and ransom 
 of all mankind : which no other 
 
 priest could do; and he himself 
 
 could do but once; because he 
 
 could die but once. 
 
 =: y 13. Leviticus xvi. 15. 
 
 = f 14. 1st Peter i. 19-— 1st John 
 
 i. 7. — Apocalypse i. 5. 
 = f 15. Galatians iii. 15. 
 
548 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 Ghap. IX. 
 
 commandment of the law had been read by Moses to 
 all the people, he took the blood of calves and goats 
 with water and scarlet wool and hyssop, and sprinkled 
 both the book itself and all the people, * saying : This 29 
 is the blood of the testament, which God hath enjoined 
 unto you. * The tabernacle also, and all the vessels of 2 1 
 the ministry, in like manner, he sprinkled with blood. 
 * And almost all things, according to the law, are 22 
 cleansed with blood ; and without shedding of blood 
 there is no remission. 
 
 It was necessary, therefore that the patterns of hea- 23 
 venly things should be cleansed with these ; but the 
 heavenly things themselves with better sacrifices than 
 these. * For Jesus is not entered into the Holies made 24 ; 
 with hand, the patterns of the true; but into heaven 
 itself* that he may appear now in the presence of God 
 for us. * Nor yet that he should offer himself often, 25 
 as the high-priest entereth into the Holies, every year 
 with the blood of others : * for then he ought to have 26 
 suffered often from the beginning of the world ; but 
 now once at the end of ages, he hath appeared for the 
 destruction of sin, by the sacrifice of himself. * And 2j 
 as it is appointed unto men once to die, and after this, 
 the judgment; * so also Christ was offered once to 28 
 exhaust the sins of many: the second time he shall 
 appear without sin to them> that expect him, unto 
 salvation. 
 
 redemption, and remedy for all the 
 sins of the world. But this hinders 
 not but that he may offer himself 
 daily in the sacred mysteries in an 
 unbloody manner, for the daily ap- 
 plication of that one sacrifice of re- 
 demption to our souls. 
 = f 28. Rom v. 9.— 1st Pet. Hi. 18. 
 
 ± f 20. Exodus xxiv. 8. 
 
 y25. Offer himself often. Christ 
 shall never more offer himself in 
 sacrifice, in that violent, painful, 
 and bloody manner, nor can there 
 be any occasion for it ; since by 
 that one sacrifice upon the cross, 
 he has furnished the full ransom, 
 
Chap. X. 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 549 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 Because of the insufficiency of the sacrifices of the lau\ 
 Christ our high-priest shed his own blood for us, offer- 
 ing up, once for ally the sacrifice of our redemption. 
 He exhorts them to perseverance. 
 
 1 FOR the law having a shadow of the good things to 
 come, not the very image of the things; by the self- 
 same sacrifices, which they offer continually every year, 
 
 2 can never make the comers thereunto perfect : * for 
 then they would have ceased to be offered, because the 
 worshippers once cleansed should have no conscience 
 
 3 of sin any longer ; * but in them there is made a 
 
 4 commemoration of sins every year. * For it is impos- 
 sible that with the blood of oxen and goats' sins should 
 
 5 be taken away. * Wherefore when he cometh into the 
 world he saith : Sacrifice and oblation thou wouldest 
 
 6 not ; but a body thou hast fitted to me. * Holocausts 
 
 7 for siu did not please thee : * then said I : Behold I 
 come : in the head of the book it is written of me : 
 
 8 That I should do thy will, O God. * In saying before, 
 sacrifices, and oblations, and holocausts, for sin thou 
 wouldest not, neither are they pleasing, to thee, which 
 
 9 are offered according to the law, * then said I, 
 Behold, I come to do thy will, O God : he taketh away 
 the first, that he may establish that which followeth. 
 
 10 *In the which will, we are sanctified by the oblation of 
 
 11 the body of Jesus Christ once. * And every priest in- 
 deed standeth daily ministering, and often offering the 
 
 12 same sacrifices, which can never take away sins : * but 
 this man offering one sacrifice for sins, for ever sitteth 
 
 if 2. They would have ceased. 
 If they had been of themselves per- 
 fect to all the intents of redemption 
 and remission, as Christ's death is ; 
 there would have been no occasion 
 
 of so often repeating them ; as there 
 is now no occasion for Christ's 
 dying any more for our sins. 
 = f 5. Psalm xxxix. 7, 8., 
 
550 HEBREWS. Chap. X. 
 
 on the right hand of God, *from henceforth expecting, 13 
 until his enemies be made his foot-stool. * For by one 14 
 oblation he hath perfected for ever them that are 
 sanctified. * And the Holy Ghost also doth testify this 15 
 to us. For after that he said : * And this is the testa- 16 
 ment which I will make unto them after those days, 
 saith the Lord, I will give my laws in their hearts, 
 and on their minds will I write them ; * and their sins 17 
 and iniquities I will remember no more. * Now where 18 
 there is a remission of these, there is no more an ob- 
 lation for sin. 
 
 Having therefore, brethren, a confidence in the en- 19 
 tering into the Holies by the blood of Christ, * a new 20 
 and living way which he hath dedicated for us through 
 the veil, that is to say, his flesh, * and a high-priest 21 
 over the house of God ; * let us draw near with a true 22 
 heart in fulness of faith, having our hearts sprinkled 
 from an evil conscience, and our bodies washed with 
 clean water, * let us hold fast the confession of our 23 
 hope without wavering (for he is faithful that hath pro- 
 mised), * and let us consider one another to provoke 24 
 unto charity and to good works : * not forsaking our 25 
 assembly, as some are accustomed, but comforting one 
 another and so much the more as you see the day ap- 
 proaching. * For if we sin willingly after having the 26 
 knowledge of the truth, there is now left no sacrifice 
 
 ~f 13. Ps. cix. 2.— 1st Cor. xv. 25. 
 = f 16. Jer. xxxi. 33— Heb. viii. 8. 
 
 y 18. There is no more an obla- 
 tion for sin, where there is a full 
 remission of sins, as in baptism ; 
 there is no more occasion for a sin 
 offering to be made for such sins al- 
 ready remitted: and as for sins 
 committed afterwards, they can 
 only be remitted in virtue of the 
 one oblation of Christ's death. 
 
 f 26. If we si?i willingly. He- 
 speaks of the sin of wilful apostacy 
 
 from the known truth ; after which, 
 as we cannot be baptized again, we 
 cannot expect to have that abun- 
 dant remission of sins, which Christ 
 purchased by his "diath, applied to 
 our souls in that ample manner as 
 it is in baptism : but we have rather 
 all manner of reason to look for a 
 dreadful judgment; the more be- 
 cause apostates from the known 
 truth seldom or never have the 
 grace to return to it. 
 = f 26. Hebrews vi. 4. 
 
Chap. X. HEBREWS. 551 
 
 27 for sins, * but a certain dreadful expectation of judge- 
 ment, and the rage of a fire, which shall consume the 
 
 28 adversaries. *A man making void the law of Moses, 
 dieth without any mercy under two or three witnesses : 
 
 29 * how much more, do you think he deserveth worse 
 punishments, who hath trodden under foot the Son of 
 God, and hath esteemed the blood of the testament 
 unclean, by which he was sanctified, and hath offered 
 
 30 an affront to the spirit of grace ! * For we know him 
 that hath said : Vengeance belongeth to me, and I will 
 repay. And again : The Lord shall judge his people. 
 
 31 * It is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living 
 God. 
 
 32 ¥ But call to mind the former days, wherein, being 
 illuminated, you indured a great fight of afflictions ; 
 
 33 * and on the one hand indeed by reproaches [and tri- 
 bulations were made a gazing stock ; and on the other 
 became companions of them that were used in such 
 
 34 sort. * For you both had compassion on them that 
 were in bands, and took with joy the being stripped of 
 your own goods, knowing that you have a better and a 
 
 35 lasting substance. * Do not, therefore, lose your con- 
 
 36 fidence, which hath a great reward. * For patience is 
 necessary for you, that, doing the will of God, you may 
 
 37 receive the promise. * For yet a little and a very little 
 while, and he that is to come, will come, and will not 
 
 38 delay. * But my just man liveth by faith :" but if he 
 
 39 withdraw himself, he shall not please my soul. * But 
 we are not the children of withdrawing unte perdition, 
 but of faith to the saving of the soul. 
 
 rr f 30. Deuteronomy xxxii. 35.— 
 Romans xii. 19. 
 
 <E f 32—38. Many Martyrs. 
 
 =: f 38. Habacuc ii. 4.— Romans 
 i. 17.— Galatians iii. 11*. „ 
 
 — y 28. Deuteronomy .xvii. 6. — 
 Matthew xviii. 16. — John 
 viii. 17. — 2d Corinthians 
 xiii. 1. 
 
552 HEBREWS. Chap. XL 
 
 CHAP. XI. 
 
 What faith is : its wonderful fruits and efficacy demon- 
 strated in the fathers. 
 
 NOW faith is, the substance of things to be hoped 1 
 for, the evidence of things that appear not. * For by 2 
 this the ancients obtained a testimony. 
 
 By faith we understand that the world was framed 3 
 by the word of God; that from invisible things visible 
 things might be made. 
 
 By faith Abel offered to God a sacrifice exceeding 4 
 that of Cain, by which he obtained a testimony that he 
 was just, God giving testimony to his gifts, and by it 
 he being dead yet speaketh. * By faith Henoch was 5 
 translated, that he should not see death, and he was 
 not found, because God had translated him ; for before 
 his translation he had testimony that he pleased God. 
 * But without faith it is impossible to please God. For 6 
 he that cometh to God, must believe that he is, and is 
 a rewarder to them that seek him. 
 
 By faith Noe having received an answer concerning 7 
 those things which as yet were not seen, moved with 
 fear, framed the ark for the saving of his house, by the 
 which he condemned the world; and was instituted 
 heir of the justice which is by faith. 
 
 By faith he that is called Abraham, obeyed to go out 8 
 into a place which he was to receive for an inheritance; 
 and he went out, not knowing whither he went. *By 9 
 faith he abode in the land, dwelling in cottages, with 
 Isaac and Jacob the coheirs of the same promise. * For 10 
 
 = f 3. Genesis i. 3. 
 
 — y4. Genesis iv. 4. — Matthew 
 
 xxiii. 35. 
 n f 5. Genesis v. 24. — Ecclesias>- 
 
 ticus xliv. 16'. 
 
 = f 7. Genesis vi. 14.— Eeclesias- 
 ticus xliv. 17. 
 f 8. He that is called Abraham ; 
 or, Abraham being called. 
 ZZ f 8. Genesis xii. I. 
 
Chap. XL HEBREWS. 553 
 
 he looked for a city that hath foundations, whose builder 
 and maker is God. 
 
 11 By faith Sara also herself, being barren, received 
 strength to conceive seed, even past the time of age ; 
 because she believed that he was faithful who had 
 
 12 promised. * For which cause there sprung even from 
 one (and him as good as dead) as the stars of Heaven 
 in multitude, and as the sand which is by the sea-shore 
 innumerable. 
 
 13 All these died according to faith, not having received 
 the promises, but beholding them afar off, and saluting 
 them, and confessing that they are pilgrims and stran- 
 
 14 gers on the earth. * For they that say these things, do 
 
 15 signify that they seek a country. *And truly if they 
 had been mindful of that from whence they came out, 
 
 16 they had doubtless time to return. * But now they desire 
 a better, that is to say, a heavenly country. Therefore 
 God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he 
 hath prepared for them a city. 
 
 17 By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered Isaac, 
 and he that had received the promises, offered up his 
 
 18 only begotten son; *to whom it was said, In Isaac 
 
 19 shall thy seed be called ; * accounting that God is able 
 to raise up even from the dead: whereupon also he 
 received him for a parable. 
 
 20 By faith also of things to come, Isaac blessed Jacob 
 and Esau. 
 
 21 By faith Jacob dying blessed each of the sons of Jo- 
 seph; and adored the top of his rod. 
 
 = f 11. Genesis xvii. 19. 
 
 = f 17. Genesis xxii. 1.— Ecclesi- 
 
 asticus xliv. 2i. 
 = f 18. Genesis xxi. 12.— Romans 
 
 * ix * 7 * 
 
 y 19. For a parable; that is, 
 
 as a figure of Christ, slain and 
 
 coming to life again. 
 
 z: y 20. Genesis xxvii. 27. — xxxix. 
 
 = y 21. Genesis xlviii. 15.— xlvii. 
 31. 
 $21. Adored the top of his rod. 
 The apostle here follows the ancient 
 Greek bible of the seventy inter- 
 preters (which translates in this 
 
554 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. XI. 
 
 By faith Joseph, when he was dying, made mention 22 
 of the going out of the children of Israel, and gave 
 commandment concerning his bones. 
 
 By faith Moses, when he was born, was hid three 23 
 months by his parents, because they saw, he was a comely 
 babe j and they feared not the king's edict. 
 
 By faith Moses, when he was grown up, denied him- 24 
 self to be the son of Pharao's daughter, * rather choosing 25 
 to be afflicted with the people of God, than to have the 
 pleasure of sin for a time, * esteeming the reproach of 26 
 Christ greater riches than the treasure of the Egyp- 
 tians 5 for he looked unto the reward. * By faith he 27 
 left Egypt, not fearing the fierceness of the king; for 
 he endured as seeing him that is invisible. * By faith 28 
 he celebrated the Pasch, and the shedding of the blood ; 
 that he, who destroyed the first-born, might not touch 
 them. *By faith they passed through the red sea, as 29 
 by dry land 5 which the Egyptians attempting were 
 swallowed up. 
 
 By faith the walls of Jerico fell down, by the going 30 
 round them seven days. 
 
 By faith Rahab the harlot perished not with the un- 3 1 
 believers, receiving the spies with peace. 
 
 And what shall I yet say ? For the time would fail 32 
 me to tell of Gedeon, Barac, Sampson, Jephte, David, 
 Samuel, and the prophets : * " who by faith conquered 33 
 
 manner. Gen. 47. $31.) and al- 
 leges this fact of Jacob, in paying 
 a relative honour and veneration 
 to the top of the rod or sceptre of 
 Joseph, as to a figure of Christ's 
 sceptre and kingdom, as an instance 
 and argument of his faith, But 
 others who are no friends to this 
 relative honour, have corrupted the 
 text, by translating it, he worship- 
 ped, leaning- upon the top of his 
 staff: as if this circumstance of 
 
 leaning upon his staff were any ar- 
 gument of Jacob's faith, or worthy 
 the being thus particularly taken 
 notice of by the Holy Ghost. 
 = f 22. Genesis 1. 23. 
 = f 23. Exodus ii. 2.— i. 17. 
 = f 24. Exodus ii. 11. 
 = $28. Exodus xii. 21. 
 = f 29. Exodus xir. 22. 
 = f 30. Josue vi. 20. 
 = f 31. Josue ii. 3.— James ii. 25. 
 OS f 33—39. ManyMartyrs. 
 
Chap. XII HEBREWS. 555 
 
 kingdoms, wrought justice, obtained promises, stopped 
 
 34 the mouths of lions, * quenched the violence of fire, 
 escaped the edge of the sword, recovered strength from 
 weakness, became valiant in battle, put to flight the 
 
 35 armies of foreigners : * women received their dead 
 raised to life again. But others were racked, not ac- 
 cepting deliverance, that they might find a better re- 
 
 36 surrection : * and others had trial of mockeries and 
 
 37 stripes, moreover also of bands and prisons ; * they 
 were stoned, they were cut asunder, they were tempted, 
 they were put to death by the sword, they wandered 
 about in sheep-skins, in goat-skins, being inlwant, 
 
 38 distressed, afflicted : * of whom the world was not wor- 
 thy : wandering in deserts, in mountains, and in dens, 
 
 39 and in caves of the earth. * And all these being ap- 
 proved by the testimony of faith," received not the 
 
 40 promise, * God providing some better thing for us, 
 that they should not be perfected without us. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 Exhortation to constancy under their crosses. The danger 
 of abusing the grace of the Netv Testament. 
 
 1 AND therefore we also having so great a cloud of 
 witnesses over our head, laying aside every weight and 
 sin which surrounds us, let us run by patience to the 
 
 2 fight proposed to us: * looking on Jesus the author 
 and finisher of faith, who having joy set before him, 
 endured the cross, despising the shame, and now sitteth 
 on the right hand of the throne of God. 
 
 3 For, think diligently upon him that endured such 
 opposition from sinners against himself; that you be 
 
 4 not wearied, fainting in your minds. *for you have 
 
 5 not yet resisted unto blood, striving against sin ; * and 
 
 =: $ 1. Romans vi. 4. — Ephesians 1 1st Peter ii. 1. — iv. 2. 
 
 iv. 22.— Colossians iii. 8.— I ZI )P 5. Prov. iii, 11. — Apoc. iii. 19. 
 
556 HEBREWS. Chap. XIL 
 
 you have forgotten the consolation, which speaketh to 
 you, as unto children, saying : My son, neglect not 
 the discipline of the Lord ; neither be thou wearied 
 whilst thou art rebuked by him. * For whom the Lord 6 
 loveth, he chastiseth ; and he scourgeth every son 
 whom he receiveth. 
 
 Persevere under discipline. God dealeth with you J 
 as with his sons : for what son is there, whom the fa- 
 ther doth not correct ? * But if you be without chastise- 8 
 inent, whereof all are made partakers ; then are you 
 bastards, and not sons. * Moreover we have had fathers 9 
 of our flesh for instructors, and we reverenced them : 
 shall we not much more obey the Father of spirits, 
 and live ? * And they indeed for a few days, according 10 
 to their own pleasure instructed us ; but he, for our 
 profit, that we might receive his sanctification. *Now 11 
 all chastisement for the present indeed seemeth not 
 to bring with it joy, but sorrow ; but afterwards it will 
 yield, to them that are exercised by it, the most peace- 
 able fruit of justice. 
 
 Wherefore lift up the hands which hang down, and 12 
 the feeble knees ; * and make straight steps with your IS 
 feet, that no one, halting, may go out of the way, but 
 rather be healed. * Follow peace with all men, and 14 
 holiness, without which no man shall see God : * look- 15 
 ing diligently lest any man be wanting to the grace of 
 God ; lest any root of bitterness springing up do hinder, 
 and by it many be defiled ; * lest there be any forni- 16 
 cator, or profane person as Esau, who for one mess 
 sold his first birth-right ; * for know ye, that afterwards 17 
 when he desired to inherit the benediction, he was re- 
 
 = f. 14. Romans xii. 18. 
 z: y 16. Genesis xxv. 33. 
 
 #17. He found, &c. that is, he 
 found no way to bring his father to 
 
 repent, or change his mind, with re- 
 lation to his having given the bene- 
 diction to his younger brother Jacob. 
 = f 17. Genesis xxvii. 38. 
 
Chap. XIL HEBREWS. 557 
 
 jected ; for he found no place of repentance, although 
 with tears he had sought it. 
 f8 For you are not come to a mountain that might he 
 touched, and a burning fire, and a whirlwind, and 
 
 19 darkness and storm, * and the sound of a trumpet, 
 and the voice of words, which they that heard excused 
 themselves, that the word might not be spoken to them : 
 
 20 * for they did not endure that which was said, And if 
 so much as a beast shall touch the mount, it shall be 
 
 21 stoned. * And so terrible was that which was seen; 
 
 22 Moses said : I am frighted and tremble. J* But you 
 are come to Mount Sion, and to the city of the living 
 God, the heavenly Jerusalem, and to the company of 
 
 23 many thousands of angels, * and to the church of the 
 first-born, who are written in the heavens, and to God 
 the judge of all, and to the spirits of the just made 
 
 24 perfect, * and to Jesus the mediator of the new testa- 
 ment, and to the sprinkling of blood which speaketh 
 better than that of Abel. 
 
 25 See that you refuse him not that speaketh. For if 
 'they escaped not who refused him that spoke upon 
 earth : much more shall not we, if we turn away from 
 
 26 him that speaketh to us from heaven. * Whose voice 
 then moved the earth ; but now he promiseth, saying : 
 Yet once more, and I will move not only the earth, 
 
 27 hut heaven also. * And in that he saith, Yet once more, 
 he signifieth the translation of the moveable things as 
 made, that those things may remain which are inj- 
 
 28 moveable. * Therefore receiving an immoveable king- 
 dom, we have grace : whereby let us serve pleasing 
 
 29 God, with fear and reverence. * For our God is a 
 consuming fire. 
 
 Zz f 18. Exodus xix. 12.— xx. 21. I = $ 26. Aggeus ii. 7. 
 
 =S f 20. Exodus xix. 13.j I = f 29. Duteronomy ir. 24. 
 
$58 
 
 HEBREWS. 
 
 Chap. XIIL 
 
 CHAP. XIIL 
 
 Divers admonitions and exhortations. 
 
 LET the charity of the brotherhood abide in you. 1 
 
 * And hospitality do not forget, for by this some, being 2 
 not aware of it, have entertained angels. * Remember 3 
 them that are in bands, as if you were bound with them ; 
 and them that labour, as being yourselves also in the 
 body. * Marriage honourable in all, and the bed un- 4 
 defiled : for, fornicators and adulterers God will judge. 
 
 * Let your manners be without covetousness, contented 5 
 with such things as you have ; for he hath said : I will 
 not leave thee, neither will I forsake thee. * So that 6 
 we may confidently say: The Lord is my helper; I 
 will not fear what man shall do to me. 
 
 " Remember your prelates, who have spoken the word 7 
 of God to you : whose faith follow, considering the end 
 of their conversation. * Jesus Christ yesterday, and to- 8 
 day, and the same for ever. * Be not led away with 9 
 various and strange doctrines. For it is best that the 
 heart be established with grace, not with meats ; which 
 have not profited those that walk in them. 
 
 We have an altar, whereof they have no power to eat 10 
 who serve the tabernacle. * For the bodies of those 1 1 
 beasts, whose blood is brought into the holies by the 
 high-priest for sin, are burned without the camp. 
 
 * Wherefore Jesus also, that he might sanctify the 12 
 people by his own blood, suffered without the gate. 
 
 * Let us go forth therefore to him without the camp, 13 
 
 = yl. Romans xii. 13.— 1st Peter 
 iv. 9.— Genesis xviii. 3. — ■ 
 xix 2. 
 y 4. Or let marriage be honour- 
 able in all. It is a warning to mar- 
 ried people, not to abuse the sanc- 
 tity of their state, by any liberties, 
 
 or irregularities contrary there- 
 unto. 
 
 ZT f 5. Josue i. 5. 
 ~ y 6. Psalm cxvii. 6. 
 QX f 7 — 17. Bishop and Confessor. 
 = jt 11. Leviticus xvi. 27. 
 
Cha*. XIII. HEBREWS. 559 
 
 14 bearing his reproach. * For we have not here a lasting 
 
 15 city, but we seek one that is to come. * By him there- 
 fore let us offer the sacrifice of praise always to God, 
 that is to say, the fruit of lips confessing to his name. 
 
 16 And do not forget to do good and to impart ; for by 
 
 17 such sacrifices God's favour is obtained. * Obey your 
 prelates, and be subject to them : for they watch as 
 being to render an account of your souls," that they 
 may do this with joy, and not with grief, for this is not 
 
 1 8 expedient for you. * Pray for us : for we trust we have 
 a good conscience, being willing to behave ourselves 
 
 19 well in all things. * And I beseech you the more to 
 do this, that I may be restored to you the sooner. 
 
 20 * And may the God of peace, who brought again from 
 the dead the great pastor of the sheep, our Lord Jesus 
 
 21 Christ, in the blood of the everlasting testament, * fit 
 you in all goodness, that you may do his will : doing 
 in you that which is well-pleasing in his sight, through 
 Jesus Christ, to whom is glory for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 22 And I beseech you, brethren, that you suffer this 
 word of consolation. For I have written to you in 
 
 23 few words. * Know ye, that our brother Timothy is set 
 at liberty ; with whom (if he comes shortly) I will see 
 
 24 you. * Salute all your prelates, and all the saints. The 
 
 25 brethren from Italy salute you. * Grace be with you 
 all. Amen.' 
 
 f 13. His reproach. His cross. J ZZ f 14. Micheas ii. 10. 
 
THE 
 
 CATHOLIC EPISTLE 
 OF ST. JAMES THE APOSTLE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 'the benefit of tribulations. Prayer with faith. God is 
 the author of all good, but not of evil. We must be slow 
 to anger; and not hearers only, but doers of the word. 
 Of bridling the tongue, and of clean religion, 
 
 J AMES the servant of God, and of our Lord Jesus 1 
 Christ, to the twelve tribes which are scattered abroad, 
 greeting. 
 
 " My brethren, count it all joy, when you shall fall 2 
 into divers temptations ; * knowing that the trying of 3 
 your faith worketh patience. * And patience hath a per- 4 
 feet work; that you maybe perfect and entire, failing in 
 nothing. * But if any of you want wisdom, let him ask 5 
 of God, who giveth to all men abundantly, and up- 
 braideth not ; and it shall be given him. * But let him 6 
 ask in faith, nothing wavering : for he that wavereth, 
 is like a wave of the sea, which is moved and carried 
 about by the wind 5 * therefore let not that man think 7 
 that he shall receive any thing of the Lord. * A double 8 
 minded man is inconstant in all his ways. 
 
 But let the brother of low condition glory in his ex- 9 
 altation 5 * and the rich, in his being low, because as 10 
 
 <E f 2—12. Of a Martyr. 9-— John xiv. 12.— xvi. 33, 
 
 = f 3. Romans v. 3. 24. 
 
 = $6". Matthew vii. 7.— xxi. 22. zzf 10. Ecclesiasticus xir. 18. — 
 —Mark xi. 24.— Luke xi. Isa. xl. C— 1st Pet. 1. 24. 
 
Chap. I. ST. JAMES. 561 
 
 11 the flower of the grass shall he pass away : *for the 
 sun rose with a burning heat, and parched the grass, 
 and the flower thereof fell off, and the beauty of the 
 shape thereof perished ; so also shall the rich man fade 
 
 12 away in his ways. * " Blessed is the man that endureth 
 temptation; for when he hath been proved, he shall 
 receive the crown of life, which God hath promised 
 to them that love him." 
 
 13 Let no man, when he is tempted, say that he is 
 tempted by God : for God is not a tempter of evils $ 
 
 14 and he tempteth no man. * But every man is tempted 
 by his own concupiscence, being drawn away and al- 
 
 15 lured. *Then when concupiscence hath conceived, it 
 bringeth forth sin \ but sin, when it is completed, be- 
 getteth death. 
 
 16 Do not err therefore, my dearest brethren. * u Every 
 
 1 7 best gift, and every perfect gift, is from above, coming 
 down from the Father of lights, with whom there is 
 
 18 no change, nor shadow of alteration. * For of his own 
 will hath he begotten us by the word of truth, that w 7 e 
 
 19 might be some beginning of his creature." * You 
 know, my dearest brethren. And let every man be 
 swift to hear, but slow to speak, and slow to anger. 
 
 20 *For the anger of man worketh not the justice of God. 
 
 21 Wherefore casting away all uncleanness, and abun- 
 dance of naughtiness, with meekness receive the en- 
 
 22 grafted word, which is able to save your souls." * " But 
 be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiv- 
 
 23 ing your own selves. * For if a man be a hearer of the 
 word, and not a doer ; he shall be compared to a man 
 
 24 beholding his natural countenance in a glass ; * for he 
 
 — y 12. Job. v. 17. 
 
 <E f 12—18. Bishop and Martyr. 
 <E t 17—21. IV Sunday after Eas- 
 ter. 
 
 .y 18. Some beginnings ; that is, 
 
 N N 
 
 a kind of first-fruits of his crea- 
 tures. 
 
 =r f 19. Proverbs xvii. 27. 
 = y 22. Matt. vii. 24.— Rom. ii. 13. 
 <& f 22—27. V Sund. after Easter. 
 
562 ST. JAMES. Chap. If, 
 
 beheld himself, and went his way, and presently forgot 
 what manner of man he was. * But he that hath looked 25 
 into the perfect law of liberty, and hath continued 
 therein, not becoming a forgetful hearer, but a doer of 
 the work, this man shall be blessed in his deed. * And 26 
 if any man think himself to be religious, not bridling 
 his tongue, but deceiving his own heart, this man's 
 religion is vain. * Religion clean and undefiled before 27 
 God and the Father, is this : to visit the fatherless and 
 widows in their tribulation, and to keep one's self un- 
 spotted from this world." 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Against respect of persons. The danger of transgressing 
 one point of the law. Faith is dead without works. 
 
 MY brethren, have not the faith of our Lord Jesus 1 
 Christ of glory with respect of persons. * For if there 2 
 shall come into your assembly a man having a golden 
 ring in fine apparel, and there shall come in also a 
 poor man in mean attire ; * and you have respect to 3 
 him that is clothed with the fine apparel, and shall 
 say to him, Sit thou here well ; but say, to the poor 
 man, Stand thou there ; or sit under my foot-stool : 
 * do you not judge within yourselves, and are become 4 
 judges of unjust thoughts ? * Hearken, my dearest 5 
 brethren 5 * hath not God chosen the poor in this world, 
 rich in faith, and heirs of the kingdom which God 
 hath promised to them that love him ? * But you have 6 
 dishonoured the poor man. Do not the rich oppress 
 you by might, and do not they draw you before the 
 
 $ 1. With respect of persons. 
 The meaning is, that, in matters 
 relating to faith, the administering 
 of the sacraments, and other spi- 
 ritual functions in God's church, 
 there should be no respect of per- 
 sons : but that the souls of the 
 
 poor should be as much regarded 
 
 as those of the rich. 
 
 = f 1. Leviticus xix. 15. — Deu- 
 teronomy i. 17.— xvi. 19.— 
 Proverbs xxiv. 23.— Eccle- 
 siasticus xlii. 1. 
 
fcriAP. II. 
 
 ST. JAMES. 
 
 563 
 
 7 judgment seats? *Do not they blaspheme the good 
 
 8 name that is invoked upon you ? * If then you fulfil 
 the royal law, according to the scriptures, Thou shatt 
 
 9 love thy neighbour as thyself, you do well : * but if you 
 have respect to persons, you commit sin, being reproved 
 
 10 by the law as transgressors. * And whosoever shall 
 keep the whole law, but offend in one point, is become 
 
 1 1 guilty of all. * For he that said, Thou shalt not commit 
 adultery, said also, thou shalt not kill. Now, if thou do 
 not commit adultery, but shalt kill, thou art become 
 
 12 a transgressor of the law. *So speak ye, and so do, 
 
 13 as being to be judged by the law of liberty. * For 
 judgment without mercy to him that hath not done 
 mercy : and mercy exalteth itself above judgment. 
 
 14 What shall it profit, my brethren, if a man say he 
 hath faith, but hath not works ? Shall faith be able to 
 
 15 save him ? * And if a brother or sister be naked, and 
 
 16 want daily food, *and one of you say to them, Go in 
 peace, be you warmed and filled ; yet give them not 
 those things that are necessary for the body: what 
 
 17 shall it profit ? * So faith also, if it have not works, is 
 
 18 dead in itself. *But some man will say: Thou hast 
 faith, and I have works : shew me thy faith without 
 
 19 works; and I will shew thee by works my faith. *Thou 
 believest that there is one God $ thou dost well : the 
 
 20 devils also believe and tremble. * But wilt thou know, 
 
 21 O vain man, that faith without works is dead ? * Was 
 not Abraham our father justified by works, offering up 
 
 S f 8. Leviticus xix. 18.— Mat- 
 thew xxii. 39. — Mark xii. 
 31. — Romans xiii. 9. — Ga- 
 latians v. 14. 
 
 2*9. Leviticus xix. 15. — James 
 
 V 10. Guilty of all ; that is, he 
 becomes a transgressor of the law, 
 in such manner, that the observing 
 
 of all other points will not avail 
 him to salvation: for he despises 
 the lawgiver ; and breaks through 
 the great and general command- 
 ment of charity, which is the ful- 
 filling of the whole law. 
 = f 10. Deut. i. 18.— Matt. v. 19. 
 zzf 15. 1st John iii. 17. 
 = f 21. Genesis xxii. 9. 
 
564 ST. JAMES. Chap. II fc 
 
 Isaac his son upon the altar ? * Seest thou that faith 22 
 did co-operate with his works ; and by works faith was 
 made perfect ? * And the scripture was fulfilled, say- 2S 
 ing: Abraham believed God, and it was reputed to 
 him to justice, and he was called the friend of God. 
 * Do you see that by works a man is justified, and not 24 
 by faith only ? * And in like manner also Rahab the 25 
 harlot, was not she justified by works, receiving the 
 messengers, and sending them Out another way; *for 26 
 even as the body without the spirit is dead, so also faith 
 without works is dead. 
 
 6HAF. III. 
 
 Of the evils of the tongue. Of the differences between the 
 earthly and heavenly wisdom. 
 
 BE ye not many masters, my brethren, knowing j 
 that you receive the greater judgment. * For in many 2 
 things we all offend. If any man offend not in word, 
 the same is a perfect man ; he is able also with a bridle 
 to lead about the whole body. * For if we put bits into 3 
 the mouths of horses that they may obey us, and we 
 turn about their whole body. * Behold also ships, 4 
 whereas they are great, and are driven by strong winds, 
 yet are they turned about with a small helm, wither- 
 soever the force Of the governor willeth. * So the 5' 
 tongue also is indeed a little member, and boasteth 
 great things. Behold how small a fire what a great 
 wood it Jcindleth ? * And the tongue is a fire, a world 
 of iniquity. The tongue is placed among our members, 
 which defileth the whole body, and inflameth the wheel 
 of our nativity, being set on fire by hell. * For every 
 nature of beasts, and of birds, and of serpents, and of 
 
 
 S f 23. Genesis xv. 6. — Romans 
 iv. 3.— Galatians iu. 6. 
 
 = '# 25. Josue ii. 4.— vi. 17.— He- 
 brews xi. 31. 
 = y 1. Matthew xxiii. 8. 
 
Chap. IV. ST. JAMES. 565 
 
 the rest, is tamed and hath been tamed by the nature 
 
 8 of man : * but the tongue no man can tame ; an un- 
 
 9 quiet evil, full of deadly poison. * By it we bless God 
 and the Father; and by it we curse men, who are 
 
 10 made after the likeness of God. *Out of the same 
 mouth proceedeth blessing and cursing. My brethren, 
 
 1 1 these things ought not so to be. * Doth a fountain send 
 forth, out of the same hole, sweet and bitter water ? 
 
 12 * Can the fig-tree, my brethren, bear grapes ? or the 
 vine, figs ? So neither can the salt water yield sweet. 
 
 13 Who is a wise man and endued with knowledge 
 among you ? Let him show, by a good conversation? 
 
 14 his work in the meekness of wisdom. * But if you have 
 bitter zeal, and there be contentions in your hearts, 
 
 15 glory not and be not liars against the truth : * for this 
 is not wisdom, descending from above ; but earthly, 
 
 16 sensual, devilish. *For where envying and contention 
 
 1 7 is, there is inconstancy, and every evil work. * But the 
 wisdom, that is from above, first indeed is chaste, then 
 peaceable, modest, easy to be persuaded, consenting to 
 the good, full of mercy and good fruits, without judge - 
 
 18 ing, without dissimulation. * And the fruit of justice is 
 sown in peace, to them that make peace. 
 
 GHAP. IV. 
 
 The evils that flow from yielding to concupiscence, and 
 being friends to this world. Admonitions against pride, 
 detraction, fyc. 
 
 1 FROM whence are wars and contentions among 
 you ? Are they not hence ? From your concupiscences, 
 
 2 which war in your members ? * You covet, and have 
 not ; you kill, and envy, and cannot obtain ; you con- 
 tend and war, and you have not, because you ask not. 
 
 3 * You ask, and receive not, because you ask amiss, 
 that you may consume it on your concupiscences. 
 
566 ST. JAMES. Chap. IV. 
 
 * Adulterers, know you not that the friendship of this 4 
 world, is the enemy of God ? Whosoever therefore will 
 
 be a friend of this world, becometh an enemy of God. 
 
 * Or do you think that the scripture saith in vain : To 5, 
 envy doth the spirit covet which dwelleth in you ? *But 6 
 he givetli greater grape. Wherefore he saith : God 
 resisteth the proud and giveth grace to the humble. , 
 
 Be subject therefore to God ; but resist the devil, 7 
 and he will fly from you. * Draw nigh to God, and he 8 
 will draw nigh to you. Cleanse your hands, ye sinners ; 
 and purify your hearts, ye double minded. * Be afflicted, 9 
 and mourn, and weep : let your laughter be turned 
 into mourning, and your joy, into sorrow. * Be hum- 10 
 bled in the sight of the Lord ; and he will exalt you. 
 
 * Detract not one another, my brethren. He that de- 1 1 
 tracteth his brother, or he that judgeth his brother, 
 detracteth the law, and judgeth the law. But if thou 
 judge the law, thou art not a doer of the law, but a 
 judge. * There is one law-giver and judge, that is able 12 
 to destroy and to deliver. *But who art thou that 13 
 judgest thy neighbour ? 
 
 Behold, now you that say, To-day or to-morrow we 
 will go into such a city, and there we will spend a 
 year, and will traffic, and make our gain; * whereas 14 
 you know not what shall be on the morrow. *For 15 
 what is your life ? It is a vapour which appeareth for 
 a little while, and afterwards shall vanish away. For 
 that you should say : If the Lord will, and, If we shall 
 live, we will do this or that. * But now you rejoice in 16 
 your arrogancies. All such rejoicing is wicked. *To 17 
 him therefore who knoweth to do good, and doth it not, 
 to him it is sin. 
 
 = f 6. Proverbs iii. 34.— 1st Peter 1 = # 10. 1st Peter v. 6. 
 v. 5. I =: ^ 13. Romans xiv. 4. 
 
Chap. V. ST. JAMES. 567 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 A wo to the rich that oppress the poor. Exhortations to 
 patience, and to avoid swearing. Of the anointing the 
 sick, confession of sins, and fervour in prayer, 
 
 1 GO to, now ye rich men, weep and howl for your 
 
 2 miseries, which shall come upon you. * Your riches are 
 
 3 corrupted; and your garments are moth-eaten. *Your 
 gold and silver is cankered ; and the rust of them 
 shall be for a testimony against you, and shall eat your 
 flesh like fire. You have stored up to yourselves wrath 
 
 4 against the last days. * Behold the hire of the la- 
 bourers, who have reaped down your fields, which by 
 fraud has been kept back by you, crieth ; and the cry 
 of them hath entered into the ears of the Lord of Sa- 
 
 5 baoth. * You have feasted upon earth, and in riotous- 
 ness you have nourished your hearts in the day of 
 
 6 slaughter. * You have condemned and put to death 
 the just one, and he resisted you not. 
 
 7 Be patient therefore, brethren, until the coming of 
 the Lord. Behold, the husbandman waiteth for the 
 precious fruit of the earth, patiently bearing till he re- 
 
 8 ceive the early and the latter. * Be you therefore also 
 patient, and strengthen your hearts, for the coming of 
 
 9 the Lord is at hand. * Grudge not, brethren, one against 
 another, that you may not be judged. Behold, the judge 
 
 10 standeth before the door. *Take, my brethren, for an 
 example of suffering evil, of labour and patience, the 
 
 1 1 prophets, who spoke in the name of the Lord : * be- 
 hold we account them blessed who have endured. You 
 have heard of the patience of Job, and you have seen 
 the end of the Lord, that the Lord is merciful and 
 
 12 compassionate. *But above all things, my brethren, 
 swear not, neither by heaven, nor by the earth, nor by 
 
 = #12. Matthew v. 34. 
 
568 
 
 ST. JAMES. 
 
 Chap. V. 
 
 any other oath. But let your speech be, Yea, yea ; No, 
 no; that you fall not under judgment. 
 
 " Is any of you sad ? Let him pray : is he cheerful in 13 
 mind ? Let him sing. * Is any man sick among you ? 14 
 Let him bring in the priests of the church; and let them 
 pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of 
 the Lord. * And the prayer of faith shall save the sick 15 
 man, and the Lord shall raise him up ; and if he be in 
 sins, they shall be forgiven him. * " Confess therefore 16 
 your sins one to another, and pray one for another, that 
 you may be saved ;" for the continual prayer of a just 
 man availeth much. *Elias was a man passable like 1? 
 unto us : and with prayer he prayed that it might not 
 rain upon the earth ; and it rained not for three years 
 and six months. * And he prayed again ; and the heaven 18 
 gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit. 
 
 My brethren, if any of you err from the truth, and 19 
 one convert him ; *he must know, that he who eauseth 20 
 a sinner to be converted from the error of his way, shall 
 save his soul from death, and shall cover a multitude of 
 sins." 
 
 <& f 13—16. For the sick." 
 
 y 14. Let him bring in y &c. A 
 
 plain warrant of scripture for the 
 
 sacrament of extreme unction. 
 
 <& y 16—20. Rogation days. 
 |y 16. Confess 'your sins one to 
 
 another. That is, to the priests of 
 the church, whom, J. 14, he had 
 ordered to be called for, and brought 
 in to the sick. 
 
 = f 17. 3d Kings xvii. 1.— Luke 
 iv. 25. 
 
THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. PETER THE APOSTLE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He gives thanks to God for the benefit of our being called 
 to the true faith, and to eternal life; into which we 
 are to enter by many tribulations. He exhorts to 
 holiness of life ; considering the holiness of God, and 
 our redemption by the blood of Christ. 
 
 1 xETER an apostle of Jesus Christ, to the stran- 
 gers dispersed through Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, 
 
 2 Asia, and Bythynia, elect, * according to the fore- 
 knowledge of God the Father, unto the sanctification 
 of the spirit, unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood 
 of Jesus Christ : Grace unto you and peace be multi- 
 plied. 
 
 3 " Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ, who according to his great mercy hath rege- 
 nerated us unto a lively hope, by the resurrection of 
 
 4 Jesus Christ from the dead, * unto an inheritance in- 
 corruptible, and undefiled, and that cannot fade, re- 
 
 5 served in heaven for you, * who by the power of God 
 are kept by faith unto salvation, ready to be revealed 
 
 6 in the last time. * Wherein you shall greatly rejoice, 
 if now you must be for a little time made sorrowful in 
 
 7 divers temptations ; * that the trial of your faith (much 
 more precious than gold which is tried by the fire) 
 
 <E f 1—7. Chair of St, Peter, 18 I = t 3. 2d Cor. i. 3.— Ephes. i. 3/ 
 January. 1 <££ tf 3—7. Many Martyrs. 
 
570 I. ST. PETER. Chap. I, 
 
 may be found unto praise, and glory, and honour at the 
 appearing of Jesus Christ ;" * whom having not seen, 8 
 you love 5 in whom also now though you see him not 
 you believe ; and believing shall rejoice with joy un- 
 speakable and glorified ; * receiving the end of your 9 
 faith, even the salvation of your souls. * Of which 10 
 salvation the prophets have inquired and diligently 
 searched, who prophesied of the grace to come in you ; 
 t searching what or what manner of time the spirit of 1 1 
 Christ in them did signify, when it foretold those suf- 
 ferings that are in Christ, and the glories that should 
 follow : * to whom it was revealed, that not to them- 12 
 selves, but to you they ministered those things, which 
 are now declared to you by them that have preached 
 the gospel to you, the Holy Ghost being sent down 
 from heaven, on whom the angels desire to look. 
 
 Wherefore having the loins of your mind girt up, 13 
 being sober, trust perfectly in that grace which is offered 
 you in the revelation of Jesus Christ; *as children of 14 
 obedience, not fashioned according to the former desires 
 of your ignorance; * but according to him that hath 15 
 called you, who is Holy, be you also in all manner of 
 conversation holy; * because it is written : You shall 16 
 be holy, for I am holy. * And if you invoke as Father, 17 
 him who without respect of persons judgeth according 
 to every one's work, converse in fear during the time 
 of your sojourning here ; * knowing that you were not 18 
 redeemed with corruptible things, as gold or silver, from 
 your vain conversation of the tradition of your fathers, 
 * but with the precious blood of Christ, as or a lamb 19 
 unspotted and undefiled ; * foreknown indeed before 20 
 the foundation of the world, but manifested in the last 
 
 = f 16. Leviticus xi. 44.— xix. 2. = f 19. 1st Corinthians vi. 20.— 
 
 — xx. 7. vii. 23. Hebrews ix. 14. 
 
 = f 17. Deuteronomy x. 17.— Ro- —1st John i. 7.— Apoca- 
 
 mans ii. 11.— Galat. ii. 6. lypse i. 5. 
 
Chap. II. I. ST. PETER. 571 
 
 21 times, for you, * who through him are faithful in God, 
 who raised him up from the dead, and hath given him 
 glory, that your faith and hope might be in God. 
 
 22 * Purifying your souls in the obedience of charity, 
 with a brotherly love, from a sincere heart, love one 
 
 23 another earnestly : * being born again, not of corrup- 
 tible seed, but incorruptible, by the word of God, who 
 
 24 liveth and remaineth for ever. * For all flesh is as grass, 
 and all the glory thereof as the flower of grass ; the 
 grass is withered,*and the flower thereof is fallen away. 
 
 25 * But the word of the Lord endureth for ever, and this 
 is the word which by the gospel hath been preached 
 unto you. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 We are to lay aside all guile, and go to Christ, the living 
 stone : and as being now his people, walk worthily of 
 him, with submission to superiors, and patience under 
 sufferings. 
 
 1 « WHEREFORE laying away all malice, and all 
 guile, and dissimulations, and envies, and all detrac- 
 
 2 tions, *as new-born babes, desire the rational milk 
 without guile, that thereby you may grow unto salva- 
 
 3 tion ; * if so be you have tasted that the Lord is sweet. 
 
 4 * Unto whom coming, as to a living stone, rejected 
 indeed by men, but chosen and made honourable by 
 
 5 God, * be you also as living stones built up, a spiritual 
 house, a holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, 
 
 6 acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. * Wherefore it is 
 said in the scripture : Behold I lay in Sion a chief 
 comer-stone, elect, precious ; and he that shall believe 
 
 = ^24. Ecclesiasticus xiv. 18.— <B f 1— 10. Saturday in Easter 
 
 Isaias xl. 6. — James i. 10. week. 
 zzf I. Romans vi. 4. — Ephesians zzf 6. Isaias x»viii. 16. — Romans 
 
 iv. 22*— Colossians iii. 8.— ix. 33. 
 
 Hebrews xii. 1. 
 
5?2 I. ST. PETER. Chap. IL 
 
 in him, shall not be confounded. *To you therefore f 
 that believe, he is honour : but to them that believe 
 not, the stone which the builders rejected, the same is 
 made the head of the corner; * and a stone of stumbling, 8 
 and a rock of scandal, to them who stumble at the word, 
 neither do believe, whereunto also they are set. * But 9 
 you are a chosen generation, a kingly priesthood, a 
 holy nation, a purchased people ; that you may de- 
 clare his virtues, who hath called you out of darkness 
 into his marvellous light : * who in time past were not 10 
 a people, but are now the people of God ; who had not 
 obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercy." 
 
 " Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and 1 1 
 pilgrims, to refrain yourselves from carnal desires which 
 war against the soul, * having your conversation good 12 
 among the Gentiles ; that whereas they speak against 
 you as evil doers, they may by the good works which 
 they shall behold in you, glorify God in the day of vi- 
 sitation. * Be ye subject therefore to every human crea- 1§ 
 ture for God's sake, whether it be to the king as excel- 
 ling, * or to governors as sent by him for the punish- 14 
 ment of evil doers, and for the praise of the good : 
 * for so is the will of God, that by doing well you may 1 5 
 put to silence the ignorance of foolish men ; * as free, 16 
 and not as making liberty a cloak for malice, but as the 
 servants of God. * Honour all men ; love the brother- 1 7 
 hood ; fear God ; honour the king. 
 
 Servants be subject to your masters with all fear, not 18 
 only to the good and gentle, but also to the froward." 
 *For this is thanks- worthy, if for conscience towards 19 
 
 — y 7. Psalm cxvii. 22.— Isaias viii. 
 
 14. — Matthew xxi. 42.— 
 
 Acts iv. 11. 
 = t 10. Osee ii. 24.— Rom. ix. 25. 
 <E f 11—18. Ill Sunday after Eas- 
 ter. 
 
 zzfll. Romans xiii. 14.— Gala- 
 
 tians v. 16. 
 ZZ f 13. Romans xiii. 1. 
 = y 17. Romans xii. 10. 
 =: y 18. Ephesians 'vi. 5.— Colos- 
 
 sians iii. 22.— Titus ii. 9.. 
 
Chap. IIL , t ST. PETER, 573 
 
 20 God a man endure sorrows, suffering wrongfully. * For 
 what glory is it, if committing sin and being buffeted 
 for it, you endure ? But if doing^well you suffer pa- 
 
 21 tiently, this is thanks worthy before God. * For unto this 
 are you called ; " because Christ also suffered for us, 
 leaving you an example that you should follow his 
 
 22 steps : * who did no sin, neither was guile found in his 
 
 23 mouth : * who, when he was reviled, did not revile ; 
 when he suffered, he threatened not; but delivered 
 
 24 himself to him that judged him unjustly : * who his 
 own self bore our sins in his body upon the tree ; that 
 we being dead to sins, should live to justice : by whose 
 
 25 stripes you were healed. *For you were as sheep going 
 astray, but you are now converted to the shepherd and 
 bishop of your souls." 
 
 CHAP. IIL 
 
 How wives are to behave to their husbands : what orna- 
 ments they are to seek. Exhortations to divers virtues, 
 
 t IN like manner also let wives be subject to their 
 husbands ; that if any believe not the word, they may 
 be won without the word, by the conversation of the 
 
 2 wives, * considering your chaste conversation with fear. 
 
 3 * Whose adorning let it not be the outward plaiting of 
 the hair, or the wearing of gold, or the putting on of 
 
 4 apparel ; * but the hidden man of the heart in the in- 
 corruptibility of a quiet and a meek spirit, which is rich 
 
 6 in the sight of God. * For after this manner heretofore 
 the holy women also, who trusted in God, adorned 
 themselves, being in subjection to their own husbands: 
 
 G * as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him, lord ; whose 
 daughters you are, doing well, and not fearing any 
 
 C f 21—25. II Sund. after Easter. = f 1. Ephesians v. 22.— Colos- 
 = f 22. Isaias liii. 9. sians iii. 18. j 
 
 = f 24. Isaias liii. 5.— 1st John = f 3. 1st. Timothy ii. 9. 
 
 iii. 5. zzf 6. Genesis xviii. 12. 
 
5?4 
 
 I. St. PETER. 
 
 Chap. JlL 
 
 disturbance. * Ye husbands likewise dwelling with them 7 
 according to knowledge, giving honour to the female 
 as to the weaker vessel, and as to the co-heirs of the 
 grace of life ; that your prayers be not hindered. 
 
 u Andj in fine, be ye all of one mind, having compas- $ 
 sion one of another, being lovers of the brotherhood, 
 merciful, modest, humble ; *not rendering evil for evil, 9 
 nor railing for railing, but contrariwise, blessing ; for 
 unto this are you called, that you may inherit a blessing. 
 * For he that will love life, and see good days, let him 10 
 refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak 
 no guile ; * let him decline from evil, and do good ; 1 1 
 let him seek after peace, and pursue it : * because the 12 
 eyes of the Lord are upon the just, and his ears unto 
 their prayers ; but the countenance of the Lord upon 
 them that do evil things. * And who is he that can hurt 13 
 you, if you be zealous of good ? *But if also you suffer 14 
 any thing for justice sake, blessed are ye. And be not 
 afraid of their fear, and be not troubled. * But sanctify 15 
 the Lord Christ in your hearts," being ready always to 
 satisfy every one that asketh you a reason of that hope 
 which is in you ; * but with modesty and fear, having 16 
 a good conscience, that whereas they speak evil of you, 
 they may be ashamed who falsely accuse your good con- 
 versation in Christ. * For it is better doing well (if such 1 7 
 be the will of God) to suffer, than doing ill ; 
 
 " Because Christ also died once for our sins, the 18 
 just for the unjust, that he might offer us to God, being 
 put to death indeed in the flesh, but enlivened in the 
 spirit. *Irt which also coming he preached to those 19 
 
 = ¥ 7. 1st Corinthians vii. 3. 
 <& f 8—15. V Sund. after Pent. 
 = y 9- Proverbs xvii, 13 — Romans 
 xii. 17.— 1st Thes. v. 15. 
 = t 10. Psalm xxxiii. 13. 
 = #11. Jsaias :. 16.— lix. 3. 
 
 = f 14. Matthew v. 10. 
 
 = f 16. 1st Peter ii. 12. 
 
 = f 18. Rom. v. 6.— Heb. ix. 28. 
 
 <£ f 18—22. Friday after Easter. 
 
 f 1 9. Spirits in prison. A proof 
 of the middle state of souls. 
 
Chap. IV. I. ST. PETER. 575 
 
 20 spirits that were in prison ; * which had been some- 
 time incredulous, when they waited for the patience of 
 God in the days of Noe, when the ark was a-building ; 
 wherein a few, that is, eight souls were saved by water. 
 
 21 * Whereunto baptism being" of the like form, now 
 saveth you also ; not the putting away of the filth of 
 the flesh, but the examination of a good conscience 
 
 22 towards God by the resurrection of Jesus Christ, * who 
 is on the right hand of God," swallowing down death, 
 that we might be made heirs of life everlasting ; being 
 gone into heaven, the angels and powers and virtues 
 being made subject to him. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 Exhortations to cease from sin : to mutual charity ; to 
 do all for the glory of God ; to be willing to suffer for 
 Christ. 
 
 1 CHRIST therefore having suffered in the flesh, be 
 you also armed with the same thought, for he that hath 
 
 2 suffered in the flesh, hath ceased from sins; *that 
 now he may live the rest of his time in the flesh, not 
 after the desires of men, but according to the will of 
 
 3 God. * For the time past is sufficient to have fulfilled 
 the will of the Gentiles, for them who have walked in 
 riotousness, lusts, excess of wine, revellings, banquet- 
 
 4 ings, and unlawful worshipping of idols. * Wherein 
 they think it strange, that you run not with them into 
 the same confusion of riotousness, speaking evil of you : 
 
 5 * who shall render account to him, who is ready to 
 
 6 judge the living and the dead. * For, for this cause 
 was the gospel preached also to the dead ; that they 
 might be judged indeed according to men in the flesh, 
 
 7 but may live according to God in the Spirit. * But the 
 end of all is at hand. 
 
 = f 20. Genesis vli. 7.— Matthew | = f 2. Ephesians iv. 22. 
 xxiv. 37.— Luke xvii. 26 
 
876 
 
 1. ST. PETER. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 " Be prudent therefore, and watch in prayers. * But 8 
 before all things have a constant mutual charity among 
 yourselves, for charity covereth a multitude of sins : 
 * using hospitality one towards another without mur- 9 
 muring : as every man hath received grace, ministering 10 
 the same one to another, as good stewards of the ma- 
 nifold grace of God. * If any man speak, let him II 
 speak as the words of God ; if any man minister, let 
 him do it as of the power, which God administereth : 
 that in all things God may be honoured through Jesus 
 Christ," to whom is glory and empire for ever and ever. 
 Amen. 
 
 Dearly beloved, think not strange the burning heat 12 
 which is to try you, as if some new thing happened to 
 you ; * " but if you partake of the sufferings of Christ, IS 
 rejoice, that when his glory shall be revealed you may 
 also be glad with exceeding joy. * If you be reproached 14 
 for the name of Christ, you shall be blessed ; for that 
 which is of the honour, glory, and power of God, and 
 that which is his Spirit resteth upon you. * But let none 15 
 of you suffer as a murderer, or a thief, or a railer, or a 
 coveter of other men's things : * but if as a Christian, 16 
 let him not be ashamed, but let him glorify God in this 
 name. * For the time is that judgment should begin 17 
 at the house of God. And if first at us, what shall be 
 the end of them that believe not the gospel of God ? 
 *And if the just man shall scarcely be saved, where 18 
 shall the ungodly and the sinner appear ? * Wherefore 19 
 let them also that suffer according to the will of God, 
 commend their souls in good deeds to the faithful 
 Creator/* 
 
 €£ t 7-*ll. Sund. after Ascension. 
 = f 8. Proverbs x. 12. 
 = f 9. Romans xii. 13. — Philip- 
 pians ii. 14. — Heb. xiii. 2. 
 = $10. Rom. xii. 6.— 1 st Cor. iv. % 
 
 <2* f 13—19. Martyr not Bishop. 
 
 f 18. Scarcely; That is, not 
 without much labour and difficulty. 
 zzf 18. Proverbs xi. 31. 
 
Chap. V. I. ST. PETER. 577 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 He exhorts both priests and laity to their respective du- 
 ties, and recommends to all, humility and watchfulness, 
 
 1 u THE ancients therefore that are among you, I be- 
 seech, who am myself also an ancient and a witness of 
 the sufferings of Christ, as also a partaker of that glory 
 
 2 which is to be revealed in time to come, * feed the 
 flock of God which is among you, taking care of it not 
 by constraint, but willingly according to God 3 not for 
 
 3 filthy lucre's sake, but voluntarily ; * neither as lording 
 it over the clergy, but being made a pattern of the 
 
 4 flock from the heart : * and when the prince of pastors 
 shall appear, you shall receive a never-fading crown of 
 glory. 
 
 5 In like manner ye young men be subject to the an- 
 cients. And do ye all insinuate humility one to an- 
 other, for God resisteth the proud, and to the humble 
 
 6 he giveth grace. * " Be you humbled therefore under 
 the mighty hand of God, that he may exalt you in the 
 
 7 time of visitation; * casting all your care upon him 
 
 8 for he hath care of you. * Be sober and watch ; because 
 your adversary the devil, as a roaring lion, goeth about 
 
 9 seeking whom he may devour : * whom resist ye, strong 
 in faith ; knowing that the same affliction befalls your 
 
 10 brethren who are in the world. * But the God of all 
 grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory in 
 Christ Jesus, after you have suffered a little, will him- 
 self perfect you, and confirm you, and establish you. 
 
 11 * To him be glory and empire for ever and ever. Amen." 
 
 12 By Sylvanus, a faithful brother unto you, as I think, 
 
 <£ f 6—11. Ill Sunday after Pen- 
 tecost. 
 
 <J£ f 1—1 1. St. Apollinaris, 23 July. 
 = y 5. Romans xii. 10. — James iv, 
 
 6. 
 = f 6. James w. 10. 
 
 = Y7. Psalm liv. 23.— Matthew 
 vi. 25.— Luke xii. 22. 
 
 o o 
 
578 n. ST. PETER. Chap. V. 
 
 I have written briefly ; beseeching and testifying that 
 this is the true grace of God, wherein you stand. * The 13 
 church that is in Babylon, elected together with you, 
 saluteth you, and so doth my son Mark. * Salute one 14 
 another with a holy kiss. Grace be to all you who are 
 in Christ Jesus. Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. PETER THE APOSTLE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He exhorts him to join all other virtues with their faith ; 
 in order to secure their salvation. 
 
 OlMON Peter servant and apostle of Jesus Christ, to 
 them that have obtained equal faith with us in the jus- 
 tice of our God and Saviour Jesus Christ. * Grace to 
 you and peace be accomplished in the knowledge of 
 God and of Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 As all things of his divine power, which appertain 
 to life and godliness, are given us, through the know- 
 ledge of him who hath called us by his own proper 
 glory and virtue, * by whom he hath given us most 
 great and precious promises, that by these you may be 
 made partakers of the divine nature, flying the corrup- 
 tion of that concupiscence which is in the world ; * and 
 
Chap. L II. ST. PETER. 579 
 
 you employing all care, minister in your faith virtue, 
 
 6 and in virtue knowledge, * and in knowledge absti- 
 nence, and in abstinence patience, and in patience 
 
 7 godliness, * and in godliness love of brotherhood, and 
 
 8 in love of brotherhood charity. * For if these things 
 be with you, and abound, they will make you to be 
 neither empty nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our 
 
 9 Lord Jesus Christ. *For he that hath not these things 
 with him, is blind, and groping, having forgotten that 
 he was purged from his old sins. 
 
 10 Wherefore, brethren, labour the more that by good 
 works you may make sure your calling and election ; 
 for doing these things, you shall not sin at any time. 
 
 1 1 * For so an entrance shall be ministered to you abun- 
 dantly into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and 
 
 12 Saviour Jesus Christ. * For which cause I will begin 
 to put you always in remembrance of these things, 
 though indeed you know them and are confirmed in 
 
 13 the present truth. * But I think it meet as long as I 
 am in this tabernacle, to stir you up by putting you in 
 
 1 4 remembrance : * being assured that the laying away 
 of this my tabernacle is at hand, according as our Lord 
 
 15 Jesus Christ also hath signified to me. * And I will 
 do my endeavour, that after my decease also, you may 
 often have, whereby you may keep a memory of these 
 things. 
 
 16 " For we have not followed cunningly devised fa- 
 bles, when we made known to you the power and pre- 
 sence of our Lord Jesus Christ, but having been made 
 
 17 eye-witnesses of his majesty. * For, he received from 
 God the Father honour and glory, this voice coming 
 down to him from the excellent glory : This is my 
 
 = If 14. John xxi. 18. I C f 16—19. Transfiguration, 6 
 
 =: f 16. 1st Corinthians i. 17. — August. 
 
 ii. 1. 4. {=^17. Matthew xvii. 5. 
 
580 II. ST. PETER. Chap. II 
 
 beloved Son in whom I have pleased myself; hear ye 
 him. * And this voice we heard brought from heaven, 18 
 when we were with him in the holy mount. * And we 19 
 have the more firm prophetical word; whereunto you 
 do well to attend, as to a light that shineth in a dark 
 place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your 
 hearts :" * " understanding this first that no prophecy 20 
 of scripture is made by private interpretation. * For 21 
 prophecy came not by the will of man at any time ; 
 but the holy men of God spoke, inspired by the Holy 
 Ghost. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 He warns them against false teachers, and foretells their 
 punishment. 
 
 BUT there were also false prophets among the 1 
 people, even as there shall be among you, lying teachers 
 who shall bring in sects of perdition, and deny the 
 Lord who bought them, bringing upon themselves swift 
 destruction. * And many shall follow their riotousnesses, 2 
 through whom the way of truth shall be evil spoken of; 
 *and through covetousness shall they with feigned 3 
 words make merchandize of you : whose judgment now 
 of a long time lingereth not, and their perdition slum- 
 bereth not. * For if God spared not the angels that 4 
 sinned, but delivered them drawn down by infernal 
 ropes to the lower hell, unto torments, to be reserved 
 unto judgment; *and spared not the original world, 
 but preserved Noe, the eighth person, the preacher of 
 justice, bringing in the flood upon the world of the un- 
 godly ; * and reducing the cities of the Sodomites and 6 ; 
 of the Gomorrhites into ashes, condemned them to be 
 overthrown, making them an example to . those that 
 
 = t 20. 2d Timothy iii. 16. | = f 5. Genesis vii. 1, 
 
 = f 4. Job iv. )&;— Jade 6. 1=^6. Genesis xix, 25. 
 
£hap. K. II. ST. PETER. 581 
 
 7 should after act wickedly ; * and delivered just Lot, 
 oppressed by the injustice and lewd conversation of the 
 
 8 wicked ; * for in sight and hearing he was j ust, dwelling 
 among them, who from day to day vexed the just soul 
 with unjust works : 
 
 9 The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly from 
 temptation, but to reserve the unjust unto the day of 
 
 10 judgment to be tormented; * and especially them who 
 walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and de- 
 spise government, audacious, self-willed, they fear not 
 
 1 1 to bring in sects, blaspheming ; * whereas angels who 
 are greater in strength and power, bring not against 
 
 12 themselves a railing judgment. *But these men as 
 irrational beasts, naturally tending to the snare and to 
 destruction, blaspheming those things which they know 
 
 13 not, shall perish in their corruption, * receiving the 
 reward of their injustice, counting for a pleasure the 
 delights of a day : stains and spots, sporting themselves 
 
 14 to excess, rioting in their feasts with you ; * having 
 eyes full of adultery and of sin that ceaseth not ; al- 
 luring unstable souls, having their heart exercised with 
 
 15 covetousness, children of malediction : * leaving the 
 right way they have gone astray, having followed the 
 way of Balaam of Bosor, who loved the wages of ini- 
 
 16 quity; *but had a check of his madness; the dumb 
 beast used to the yoke, which speaking with man's 
 voice, forbade the folly of the prophet. 
 
 17 These are fountains without water, and clouds tossed 
 with whirlwinds, to whom the mist of darkness is re- 
 
 18 served. * For speaking proud words of vanity, they al- 
 lure by the desires of fleshly riotousness, those who for 
 
 19 a little while escape, such as converse in error : * pro- 
 mising them liberty, whereas they themselves are the 
 
 = ^I5. Judell. I = f 17. Jude 12. 
 
 = y 16. Numbers xxii. 28. I =y 19. John viii.34.— Rom.vi,l6. 
 
58 2 II. ST. PETER. Chap. Ill, 
 
 slaves of corruption ; for by whom a man is overcome, 
 of the same also he is the slave. * For if flying from the 20 
 pollutions of the world through the knowledge of our 
 Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they be again intangled 
 in them, and overcome ; their latter state is become 
 unto them worse than the former. * For it had been 21 
 better for them not to have known the way of justice, 
 than after they have known it to turn back from that 
 holy commandment which was delivered to them. * For, 22 
 that of the true proverb has happened to them : The 
 dog is returned to his vomit ; and, The sow that was 
 washed, to her wallowing in the mire. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Against scoffers denying the second coming of Christ: 
 he declares the sudden dissolution of this world; and 
 exhorts to holiness of life. 
 
 BEHOLD this second epistle I write to you, my 1 
 dearly beloved, in which I stir up, by way of admonition, 
 your sincere mind : * that you may be mindful of those 2 
 words which I told you before from the holy prophets, 
 and of your apostles, of the precepts of the Lord and 
 Saviour : * knowing this first, that in the last days there 3 
 shall come deceitful scoffers, walking after their own 
 lusts, * saying : Where is his promise or his coming ? 4 
 For since the time that the fathers slept, all things 
 continue as they were from the beginning of the crea- 
 tion. * For this they are wilfully ignorant of, that the 5 
 heavens were before, and the earth, out of water and 
 through water consisting by the word of God : * where- 6 
 by the world that then was, being overflowed with water, 
 perished. * But the heavens and the earth which are 7 
 now, by the same word are kept in store, reserved unto 
 
 = f 20. Hebrews vi. 4.— Matthew = f 3. 1st Timothy iv. I. — 2d 
 
 xii. 45. Timothy iii. 1. — JuJe 18. 
 
 = f 22. Proverbs xxvi. 11. = $ 4. Ezechiel xii. 27. 
 
Chap. III. II. ST. PETER. 583 
 
 fire against the day of judgment and perdition of the 
 
 8 ungodly men. *But of this one thing be not ignorant, 
 my beloved, that one day with the Lord is as a thou- 
 
 9 sand years, and a thousand years as one day. * The 
 Lord delayeth not his promise, as some imagine : but 
 dealeth patiently for your sake, not willing that any 
 should perish, but that all should return to penance. 
 
 10 * But the day of the Lord shall come as a thief: in 
 which the heavens shall pass away with great violence, 
 the elements shall be melted with heat, and the earth 
 and the works which are in it, shall be burnt up. 
 
 1 1 Seeing then that all these things are to be dissolved, 
 what manner of people ought you to be in holy con- 
 
 1 2 versations and godliness, * looking for and hasting 
 unto the coming of the day of the Lord, by which the 
 heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the ele- 
 
 . 3 ments shall melt with the burning heat ! * But we 
 look for new heavens and a new earth according to his 
 promises, in which justice dwelleth. 
 
 14 Wherefore, dearly beloved, seeing that you look 
 for these things, be diligent that ye may be found un- 
 
 1 5 defiled and unspotted to him in peace. * And account 
 the long suifering of our Lord salvation : as also our 
 most dear brother Paul, according to the wisdom given 
 
 16 him, hath written to you; * as also in all his epistles, 
 speaking in them of these things in which are certain 
 things hard to be understood, which the unlearned and 
 unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, to 
 
 1 7 their own destruction. * You therefore, brethren, know- 
 ing these things before, take heed : lest being led aside 
 by the error of the unwise, you fall from your own 
 
 18 stedfastness. * But grow in grace and in the knowledge 
 
 y 10. 1st Thessalonians v. 2.— 
 Apocalypse iii.3. — xvi. 15. 
 
 =: y 13. Isaias lxv. 17.— lxvi. 22. 
 
 Apocalypse xxi. 1, 
 — t 15. Romans ii. 4. 
 
5S4 I. ST. JOHN. Chap. L 
 
 of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. To him be 
 glory both now and unto the day of eternity. Amen. 
 
 THE 
 
 FIRST EPISTLE 
 OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He declares that he has seen and heard of Christ, (who 
 is the life eternal J , to the end that we may have fellow- 
 ship with God, and all good through him. Yet so if 
 we confess our sins, 
 
 JL HAT which was from the beginning, which we 
 have heard, which we have seen with our eyes, which 
 we have looked upon, and our hands have handled, of 
 the word of life, * (for the life was manifested, and 
 we have seen, and do bear witness, and declare unto 
 you the life eternal which was with the Father, and 
 hath appeared to us) * that which we have seen and 
 have heard, we declare unto you, that you also may 
 have fellowship with us, and our fellowship may be 
 with the Father and with his Son Jesus Christ. * And 
 these things we write to you, that you may rejoice, and 
 your joy may be full. 
 
 And this is the declaration which we have heard 
 from him, and declare unto you : That God is light, 
 and in him there is no darkness. * Jf we say that we 
 
 = f 5. John viii. 12. 
 
Chap. II. I. ST. JOHN. 585 
 
 have fellowship with him, and walk in darkness, we 
 
 7 lie, and do not the truth. * But if we walk in the light, 
 as he also is in the light, we have fellowship one with 
 another, and the blood of Jesus Christ his Son cleanseth 
 
 8 us from all sin. * If we say that we have no sin, we 
 
 9 deceive ourselves and the truth is not in us. * If we 
 confess our sins, he is faithful and just, to forgive us 
 
 10 our sins, and to cleanse us from all iniquity. * If we 
 say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar and 
 his word is not in us. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Christ is our advocate : we must keep his commandments, 
 and love one another. We must not love the world, 
 nor give ear to new teachers ; but abide by the spirit 
 of God in the church.' 
 
 1 MY litttle children, these things I write to you, that 
 you may not sin. But if any] man sin, we have an ad- 
 
 2 vocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the just: * and 
 he is the propitiation for our sins ; and not for ours 
 
 3 only, but also for those of the whole world. * And by 
 this we know that we have known him, if we keep his 
 
 4 commandments. * He who saith, that he knoweth him, 
 and keepeth not his commandments, is a liar, and the 
 
 5 truth is not in him. * But he that keepeth his word, 
 in him in very deed the charity of God is perfected ; 
 
 6 and by this we know that we are in him. * He that 
 saith he abideth in him, ought himself also to walk, 
 even as he walked. 
 
 7 Dearly beloved, I write not a new commandment 
 to you, but an old commandment which you had from 
 the beginning: the old commandment is the word 
 
 8 which you have heard. * Again a new commandment 
 
 — f 7. Hebrews ix. 14. — 1st. Pe- ralipomenon vi. 36. — Prov. 
 
 ter i. 19. — Apocalypse i. 5. xx. 9- — Ecclesiastes vii. 21. 
 
 = f 8. 3d. Kings viii. 46.-— 2d Pa- = f 8. John xiii. 34.— xv. 12. 
 
586 I. ST. JOHN. Chap. II, 
 
 I write unto you, which thing is true both in him and 
 in you ; because the darkness is passed, and the true 
 light now shineth. * He that saith he is in the light, 9 
 and hateth his brother, is in darkness even until now. 
 * He that loveth his brother, abideth in the light, and 10 
 there is no scandal in him. *But he that hateth his l\ 
 brother, is in darkness, and walketh in darkness, and 
 Jcnoweth not whither he goeth ; because the darkness 
 hath blinded his eyes. 
 
 I write unto you, little children, because your sins 1 2 
 are forgiven you for his name's sake. * I write unto 13 
 you, fathers, because you have known him, who is from 
 the beginning. I write unto you young men, because 
 you have overcome the wicked one. *I write unto you, 14 
 babes, because you have known the Father. I write 
 unto you, young men, because you are strong, and the 
 word of God abideth in you, and you have overcome 
 the wicked one. * Love not the world, nor the things 15 
 which are in the world. If any man love the world, the 
 charity of the Father is not in him : * for all that is in 16 
 the world, is the concupiscence of the flesh, and the 
 concupiscence of the eyes, and the pride of life ; which 
 is not of the Father, but is of the world. * And the 1J 
 world passeth away and the concupiscence thereof: 
 but he that doth the will of God, abideth for ever. 
 
 Little children, it is the last hour : and as you have 18 
 heard, that Antichrist cometh ; even now there are 
 become many Antichrists ; whereby we know that it is 
 the last hour. * They went out from us, but they were 19 
 not of us. For if they had been of us, they would no 
 doubt have remained with us: but that they may be 
 manifest, that they are not all of us. * But you have 20 
 the unction from the Holy one, and know all things. * 1 2 1 
 
 = f 10. 1st John iii. 14. I true children of God's church, re- 
 
 y 20. Know all, things. The | maining in unity, under the gui- 
 
Chap. III. I. ST. JOHN. 587 
 
 have not written to you as to them that know not the 
 truth, but as to them that know it ; and that no lie is 
 
 22 of the truth. * Who is a liar, but he who denieth that 
 Jesus is the Christ ? This is Antichrist who denieth the 
 
 23 Father and the Son. * whosoever denieth the Son, the 
 same hath not the Father. He that confesseth the 
 
 24 Son, hath the Father also. * As for you, let that which 
 you have heard from the beginning, abide in you. If 
 that abide in you, which you have heard from the be- 
 ginning, you also shall abide in the Son and in the 
 
 25 Father. * And this is the promise which he hath pro- 
 mised us, life everlasting. 
 
 26 These things have I written to you, concerning 
 
 27 them that seduce you. * And as for you, let the unction, 
 which you have received from him, abide in you. And 
 you have no need that any man teach you; but as his 
 unction teacheth you of all things, and is truth, and is 
 
 28 no lie : and as it hath taught you, abide in him. * And 
 now little children abide in him : that when he shall 
 appear, we may have confidence, and not be confounded 
 
 29 by him at his coming. * If you know that he is just, 
 know ye, that every one also who doth justice, is born 
 of him. 
 
 CHAP III. 
 
 Of the love of God to us: how we may distinguish the 
 children of God, and those of the devil. Of loving one 
 another, and of purity of conscience. 
 
 1 BEHOLD what manner of charity the Father hath 
 bestowed upon us, that we should be called, and should 
 be the sons of God, Therefore the world knoweth 
 
 dance of their lawful pastors, par- J struetion ; so as to have no need to 
 take of the unction of the Holy 
 Ghost, promised to the church and 
 her pastors ; and meet here with 
 all necessary knowledge and in- 
 
 seek it elsewere, since it can be only 
 found in that society of which they 
 are members. 
 
588 I. ST. JOHN. Chap. IH. 
 
 not us, because it knew not him. * Dearly beloved, we 2 
 are now the sons of God ; and it hath not yet appeared 
 what we shall be. We know that when he shall ap- 
 pear, we shall be like to him, because we shall see him 
 as he is. * And every one that hath this hope in him, 3 
 sanctifieth himself, as he also is holy. * Whosoever 4 
 committeth sin, committeth also iniquity ; and sin is 
 iniquity. * And you know that he appeared to take 5 
 away our sins ; and in him there is no sin, * Whosoever 6 
 abideth in him, sinneth not; and whosoever sinneth, 
 hath not seen him, nor known him. * Little children, J 
 let no man deceive you. He that doth justice, is just, 
 even as he is just. * He that committeth sin, is of the 8 
 devil : for the devil sinneth from the beginning. For 
 this purpose, the Son of God appeared, that he might 
 destroy the works of the devil. * Whosoever is born of 9 
 God, committeth not sin, for his seed abideth in him ; 
 and he cannot sin because he is born of God. * In this 1 
 the children of God are manifest, and the children of 
 the devil. " Whosoever is not just, is not of God, nor 
 he that loveth not his brother : * for this is the decla- 1 1 
 ration, which you have heard from the beginning, that 
 you should love one another. * Not as Cain who was 1 2 
 of the wicked one, and killed his brother. And where- 
 fore did he kill him ? Because his own works were 
 wicked : and his brother's, just. 
 
 " Wonder not, brethren, if the world hate you. * We 13 
 know that we have passed from death to life, because 14 
 we love the brethren. He that loveth not, abideth in 
 death: * whosoever hateth his brother, is a murderer ; 15 
 
 $ 4. Iniquity avoyu/a, transgres- 
 sion of the law. 
 = f 5. Isa. liii. 9.— 1st Pet. ii. 22. 
 
 S 6. Sinneth liot, viz. mortally. 
 = f 8. John viii. 44. 
 <$ f 10—16. St. Polycarp, B. M. 
 36 January. 
 
 = y 11. John xiii. 34.— xv. 12. 
 = f 12. Genesis iv. 8. 
 <& f 13—18. II. Sunday after Pen- 
 tecost. 
 
 =1 f 14. Leviticus xix. 17. — 1st 
 John ii. 10. 
 
Chap. IV. I. ST. JOHN. S89 
 
 and you know that no murderer hath eternal life abid- 
 
 16 ing in himself. * In this we have known the charity 
 of God, because he hath laid down his life for us ; and 
 we ought to lay down our lives for the brethren." 
 
 17 *He that hath the substance of this world, and shall 
 see his brother in need, and shall shut up his bowels 
 from him : how doth the charity of God abide in him ? 
 
 18 My little children, let us not love in word nor in 
 
 19 tongue, but in deed and in truth." * In this we know 
 that we are of the truth ; and in his sight shall persuade 
 
 20 our hearts. * For if our heart reprehend us ; God rs 
 greater than our heart, and knoweth all things. 
 
 21 * Dearly beloved, if our heart do not reprehend us, we 
 
 22 have confidence towards God : * and whatsoever we 
 shall ask, we shall receive of him, because, we keep 
 his commandments, and do those things which are 
 
 23 pleasing in his sight. * And this is his commandment : 
 That we should believe in the name of his Son Jesus 
 Christ ; and love one another, as he hath given com- 
 
 24 mandment unto us. * And he that keepeth his com- 
 mandments, abideth in him, and he in him; and in 
 this we know that he abideth in us, by the spirit which 
 he hath given us. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 What spirits are of God, and what not. We must love 
 one another, because God has loved us. 
 
 1 DEARLY beloved, believe not every spirit, but try 
 the spirits if they be of God : because many false pro- 
 
 2 phets are gone out into the world. *By this is the 
 
 S3 f \6. John xv. 13. 
 
 iry 17. Luke Hi. 11. — James ii. 15. 
 
 = f 22. Matthew xxi. 22. 
 
 = y 23. John vi. 29.— xvii. 3. 
 = f 24. John xiii. 34.— xv. 12. 
 
 J I. Try the spirits; viz. by ex- 
 amining whether their teaching be 
 
 agreeable to the rule of the Catho- 
 lic faith and the doctrine of the 
 church. For as he says, f 6. He 
 that knoweth God heareth us, (the 
 pastors of the church) by this we 
 know the spirit of truth, and the 
 spirit of error. 
 
590 
 
 I. ST. JOHN. 
 
 Chap. IV. 
 
 spirit of God known: every spirit, which confesseth 
 that Jesus Christ is come in the flesh, is of God ; * and 
 every spirit, that dissolveth Jesus, is not of God, and 
 this is antichrist, of whom you have heard that he 
 eometh, and he is now, already in the world. * You 
 are of God, little children, and have overcome him, 
 because greater is he that is in you, than he that is in 
 the world. * They are of the world : therefore of the 
 world they speak, and the world heareth them. * We 
 are of God. He that knoweth God, heareth us; he 
 that is not of God, heareth us not : by this we know 
 the spirit of truth, and the spirit of error. 
 
 Dearly beloved, let us love one another : for charity 
 is of God. And every one that-.loveth, is born of God, 
 and knoweth God. * He that loveth not, knoweth not 
 God : for " God is charity. * By this hath the charity 
 of God appeared towards us, because God hath sent his 
 only-begotten Son into the world, that we may live by 
 him. *In this is charity: not as though we had loved 
 Godj but because he hath first loved us, and sent his 
 Son to be a propitiation for our sins. 
 
 My dearest, if God hath so loved us, we also ought 1 1 
 to love one another. *No man hath seen God at any 12 
 time. If we love one another, God abideth in us, and 
 his charity is perfected in us. * In this we know that 13 
 We abide in him, and he in us, because he hath given 
 us of his spirit. * And we have seen, and do testify, 14 
 that the Father hath sent his Son to be the Saviour of 
 
 W 
 
 }f 2. Every spirit which confes- 
 seth, &c. not that the confession of 
 this point of faith alone, is, at all 
 times, and in all cases, sufficient: 
 but that with relation to that time, 
 and for that part of the Christian 
 doctrine, which was then particu- 
 larly to be confessed, taught, and 
 maintained, against the heretics of 
 
 those days ; this was the most 
 proper token, by which true teach- 
 ers might be distinguished from 
 the false. 
 
 = f 5. John viii. 47. 
 (2; f 8—21. I Sunday after Pent. 
 = fi). Johniii. 16, 
 = $ 12. Johni. 18.— 1st Timothy 
 vi. Iff. 
 
Chap. V. I. ST. JOHN. 591 
 
 15 the world. * Whosoever shall confess that Jesus is the 
 
 }6 Son of God, God abideth in him, and he in God * And 
 
 we have known, and have believed the charity which 
 
 God hath to us. God is charity 3 and he that abideth in 
 
 17 charity abideth in God, and God in him. *In this is the 
 charity of God perfected with us, that we may have 
 confidence in the day of judgment : because, as he is, we 
 
 18 also are in this world. * Fear is not in charity, but per- 
 fect charity casteth out fear : because, fear hath pain ; 
 
 19 and he that feareth, is not perfected in charity. *Let us 
 therefore love God, because God first hath loved us. 
 
 20 * If any man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, 
 he is a liar. For he that loveth not his brother, whom 
 he seeth, how can he love God whom he seeth not ? 
 
 21 *And this commandment we have from God: that he 
 who loveth God, love also his brother," 
 
 CHAP. V. 
 
 Of them that are born of God, and of true charity. Faith 
 overcomes the world. Three that bear witness to 
 Christ. Of faith in his name, and of sin that is, and 
 is not to death. 
 
 1 WHOSOEVER believeth that Jesus is the Christ, 
 is born of God. And every one that loveth him who 
 
 2 begot, loveth him also who is born of him. * In this 
 we know that we love the children of God, when we 
 
 S love God, and keep his commandments. * For this is 
 the charity of God, that we keep his commandments ; 
 
 f 18. Fear is not in charity, &c. 
 Perfect charity, or love, banisheth 
 human fear, that is, the fear of men; 
 as also all perplexing fear, which 
 makes men mistrust or despair of 
 God's mercy ; and that kind of ser- 
 vile fear, which makes them fear 
 the punishment of sin more than 
 the offence of God. But it no ways 
 
 excludes the wholesome fear of God s 
 judgments, so often recommended 
 in [holy writ ; nor that fear and 
 trembling, with which we are told 
 to work out our salvation. Philip- 
 pians ii. 12. 
 
 = f 21. John xiii. 34.— xv. 12.— 
 Ephesians v. 2. 
 
m t ST. JOHft. Chap. V, 
 
 and his commandments are not heavy. * For, " what- 4 
 soever is born of God, overcometh the world : and this 
 is the victory which overcometh the world, our faith. 
 * Who is he that overcometh the world, but he that 5 
 believeth that Jesus is the Son of God ? * This is he 6 
 that came by water and blood, Jesus Christ : not by 
 water only, but by water and blood. And it is the spirit 
 which testifieth, that Christ is the truth. 
 
 And there are three who give testimony in heaven, 7 
 the Father, the Word, and the Holy Ghost ; and these 
 three are one. * And there are three that give testimony 8 
 on earth, the spirit, and the water, and the blood ; and 
 these three are one. * If we receive the testimony of 9 
 men, the testimony of God is greater : for this is the 
 testimony of God which is greater, because he hath 
 testified of his Son. * He that believeth in the Son of 10 
 God, hath the testimony of God in himself." He that 
 believeth not the Son, maketh him a liar, because he 
 believeth not in the testimony which God hath testified 
 of his Son. * And this is the testimony, that God hath II 
 given to us eternal life. Arid this life is in his Son. 
 *He that hath the Son, hath life : he that hath not 12 
 the Son, hath not life. 
 
 These things I write to you, that you may know that 13 
 you have eternal life, you who believe in the name of 
 the Son of God. * And this is the confidence which 14 
 we have towards him, that, whatsoever we shall ask ac- 
 cording to his will, he heareth us. * And we know that 15 
 he heareth us whatsoever we ask : we know that we 
 have the petitions which we request of him. 
 
 He that knoweth his brother to sin a sin which is 16 
 not to death, let him ask, and life shall be given to him, 
 who sinneth not to death. There is a sin unto death : 
 
 <£ f 4—io. Low Sunday. I = f 10. John iii. 36. 
 
 = f 5. 1st Corinthians xv. 57. I * f 16. A sin unto death. Some 
 
Chap. V. 
 
 I. ST. JOHN. 
 
 593 
 
 17 for that I say not that any man ask. * All iniquity, is 
 
 18 sin; and there is a sin unto death. *We know that 
 whosoever is born of God, sinneth not : but the ge- 
 neration of God preserveth him, and the wicked one 
 
 19 toucheth him not. * We know that we are of God; 
 
 20 and the whole world is seated in wickedness. *And 
 we know that the Son of God is come, and he hath 
 given us understanding, that we may know the true 
 God, and may be in his true Son. This is the true 
 
 21 God, and life eternal. * Little children, keep your- 
 selves from idols. Amen. 
 
 understand this of final impeni- 
 tence, or of dying in mortal sin : 
 which is the only sin that never can 
 be remitted. But 'tis probable he 
 may also comprise under this name 
 the sin of apostacy from the faith, 
 and some other such heinous sins 
 
 as are seldom and hardly remitted : 
 and therefore he gives little encou- 
 ragement, to such as pray for these 
 sinners, to expect to obtain what 
 they ask. 
 = y 20. Luke xxiv. 45. 
 
 P P 
 
THE 
 
 SECOND EPISTLE 
 OF ST* JOHN THE APOSTLE, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He recommends walking in truth, loving one another, and 
 to beware of false teachers. 
 
 X HE Ancient to the lady Elect and her children, 1 
 whom I love in the truth, and not I only, but also all 
 they that have known the truth, * for the sake of the 2 
 truth, which dwelleth in us, and shall be with us for 
 ever. * Grace be with you, mercy, and peace from God 3 
 the Father, and from Christ Jesus the Son of the Father, 
 in truth and charity. / 
 
 I was exceeding glad, that I found of thy children 4 
 walking in truth, as we have received a commandment 
 from the Father. * And now I beseech thee, lady, not 5 
 as writing a new commandment to thee, but that which 
 we have had from the beginning, that we love one 
 another. * And this is charity, that we walk according 6 
 to his commandments. For this is the commandment, 
 that, as you have heard from the beginning, you should 
 walk in the same : * for many seducers are gone out 7 
 into the world, who confess not that Jesus Christ is 
 come in the flesh : this is a seducer and an antichrist. 
 
 Look to yourselves, that you lose not the things which 8 
 you have wrought, but that you may receive a full re- 
 
 = f 5. John xiii. 34.— xv. 12. 
 
Chap. I. HI. ST. JOHN. 595 
 
 9 ward, * Whosoever revolteth, and continueth not in 
 the doctrine of Christ, hath not God : he that conti- 
 nueth in the doctrine, the same hath both the Father 
 
 10 and the Son. * If any man come to you, and bring not 
 this doctrine, receive him not into the house, nor say 
 
 11 to him, God speed you. * For he that saith unto him, 
 God speed you, communicateth with his wicked works. 
 
 1 2 Having more things to write unto you, I would not 
 by paper and ink ; for I hope that I shall be with you, 
 
 13 and speak face to face, that your joy may be full. *The 
 children of thy sister Elect salute thee. 
 
 THE 
 
 THIRD EPISTLE 
 
 OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He praises Gains for his walking in truth, and for his 
 charity ; complains of the bad conduct of Diotrephes, 
 and gives a good testimony to Demetrius. 
 
 X HE Ancient to the dearly beloved Gaius, whom I 
 love in truth. 
 
 Dearly beloved, concerning all things I make it my 
 prayer that thou mayst proceed prosperously, and fare 
 well, as thy soul doth prosperously. * I was exceeding 
 glad when the brethren came, and gave testimony to 
 
596 III. ST. JOHN. Chap. I. 
 
 the truth in thee, even as thou walkest in the truth. 
 * I have no greater grace than this, to hear that my 4 
 children walk in truth. * Dearly beloved, thou dost 5 
 faithfully whatever thou dost for the brethren, and that 
 for strangers, * who have given testimony to thy charity 6 
 in the sight of the church : whom, thou shalt do well, 
 to bring forward on their way in a manner worthy of 
 God. * Because, for his name they went out, taking 7 
 nothing of the Gentiles. * We therefore ought to re- 8 
 ceive such, that we may be fellow-helpers of the truth. 
 
 I had written perhaps to the church : but Diotrephes 9 
 who loveth to have the pre-eminence among them, doth 
 not receive us. * For this cause, if I come, I will ad- 10 
 vertise his works which he doth, with malicious words 
 prating against us : and as if these things were not 
 enough for him, neither doth he himself receive the 
 brethren, and them that do receive them he forbiddeth, 
 and casteth out of the church. * Dearly beloved, follow 1 1 
 not that which is evil, but that which is good. He that 
 doth good, is of God : he that doth evil, hath not seen 
 God. * To Demetrius, testimony is given by all, and 1 2 
 by the truth itself : yea, and we also give testimony ; 
 and thou knowest that our testimony is true. 
 
 I had many things to write unto thee : but I would 13 
 not by ink and pen write to thee. * But I hope speedily 14 
 to see thee, and we will speak mouth to mouth. Peace 
 be to thee. Our friends salute thee. Salute the friends 
 by name. 
 
 $4. No greater grace; that is, nothing that gives me greater joy 
 and satisfaction. 
 
THE 
 
 CATHOLIC EPISTLE 
 OF ST. JUDE THE APOSTLE, 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 He exhorts them to stand to the faith first delivered to 
 them, and to beware of heretics. 
 
 1 J UDE the servant of Jesus Christ, and brother of 
 James, to them that are beloved in God the Father, 
 
 2 and preserved in Jesus Christ, and called. * Mercy 
 unto you, and peace and charity be fulfilled. 
 
 3 Dearly beloved, taking all care to write unto you 
 concerning your common salvation, I was under a 
 necessity to write unto you : to beseech you to contend 
 earnestly for the faith once delivered to the saints. 
 
 4 * For certain men are secretly entered in (who were 
 written of long ago unto this judgment) ungodly men, 
 turning the grace of our Lord God into riotousness, 
 and denying the only sovereign Ruler, and our Lord 
 
 5 Jesus Christ. * I will therefore admonish you, though 
 ye once knew all things, that Jesus, having saved the 
 people out of the land of Egypt, did afterwards destroy 
 
 6 them that believed not : * and the angels who kept 
 not their principality, but forsook their own habitation, 
 he hath reserved under darkness in everlasting chains 
 
 7 unto the judgment of the great day. * As Sodom and 
 
 = # 5. Numbers xiv. 37. | = $ 7. Genesis xix. 24. 
 
 = f 6. 2d. Peter ii. 4. 
 
598 ST. JUDE. Chap. I 
 
 Gomorrha, and the neighbouring cities, in like manner, 
 having given themselves to fornication, and going after 
 other flesh, were made an example suffering the pu- 
 nishment of eternal fire. * In like manner these men 8 
 also defile the flesh, and despise dominion, and blas- 
 pheme majesty. * When Michael the archangel, dis- 9 
 putifig with the devil, contended about the body of 
 Moses, he durst not bring against him the judgment of 
 railing speech, but said, The Lord command thee : 
 
 * but these men blaspheme whatever things they know 10 
 not ; and what things soever they naturally know, like 
 dumb beasts, in these they are corrupted. 
 
 Wo unto them, for they have gone in the way of 1 1 
 Cain, and after the error of Balaam, they have for re- 
 ward poured out themselves, and have perished in the 
 contradiction of Core. * These are spots in their ban- 12 
 quets, feasting together without fear, feeding them- 
 selves; clouds without water which are carried about 
 by winds; trees of the autumn, unfruitful, twice dead, 
 plucked up by the roots; * raging waves of the sea, 13 
 foaming out their own confusion ; wandering stars, to 
 whom the storm of darkness is reserved for ever. * Now 14 
 of these Enoch also the seventh from Adam prophesied, 
 saying : Behold, the Lord cometh with thousands of his 
 saints * to execute judgment upon all, and to reprove 15 
 all the ungodly for all the works of their ungodliness, 
 whereby they have done ungodly, and of all the hard 
 things which ungodly sinners have spoken against God. 
 
 * These are murmurers, full of complaints, walking 16 
 according to their own desires, and their mouth 
 speaketh proud things, admiring persons for gain's sake. 
 
 But you, my dearly beloved, be mindful of the words 1 7 
 
 — y 9. Zacharias iii. 2. 
 
 = f 14. Apocalypse 1. 7. 
 
 rr f 11. Genesis iv. 8. — Numbers 
 
 = f 16*. Psalm xvi. 10. 
 
 xxii. 23.=:xvi. 32. 
 
 = f 17. 1st Timothy iv. 1.— 2d 
 
 *= t 12. 2d Peter ii. 17. 
 
 Tim. iii. 1 .—2d Pet. iii. 3. 
 
Chap. I. ST. JUDE. 599 
 
 which have been spoken before by the of apostles our 
 
 18 Lord Jesus Christ, * who told you, that in the last time 
 there should come mockers, walking according to their 
 
 19 own desires in ungodlinesses. * These are they, who 
 separate themselves, sensual men, having not the spirit. 
 
 20 * But, you, my beloved, building yourselves upon your 
 
 21 most holy faith, praying in the Holy Ghost, *keep 
 yourselves in the love of God, waiting for the mercy 
 
 22 of our Lord Jesus Christ unto life everlasting. * And 
 
 23 some indeed reprove being judged : * but others save, 
 pulling them out of the fire ; and on others have mercy 
 in fear, hating also the spotted garment which is carnal. 
 
 24 Now to him, who is able to preserve you without 
 sin, and to present you spotless before the presence of 
 his glory with exceeding joy in the coming of our Lord 
 
 25 Jesus Christ, * to the only God our Saviour, through 
 Jesus Christ our Lord, be glory and magnificence, 
 empire and power before all ages, and now, and for all 
 ages of ages. Amen. 
 
THE 
 
 APOCALYPSE 
 
 OF ST. JOHN THE APOSTLE. 
 
 CHAP. I. 
 
 St. John is ordered to write to the seven churches in Asia. 
 The manner of Christ's appearing to him. 
 
 A HE Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave 1 
 unto him, to make known to his servants the things 
 which must shortly come to pass $ and signified, send- 
 ing by his angel to his servant John, * who hath given 2 
 testimony to the word of God, and the testimony 
 of Jesus Christ, what things soever he hath seen. 
 * Blessed is he, that readeth and heareth the words 3 
 of this prophecy, and keepeth those things which are 
 written in it : for the time is at hand. 
 
 John, to the seven churches which are in Asia. 4 
 Grace be unto you, and peace from him that is, and 
 that was, and that is to come ; and from the seven 
 spirits which are before his throne ; * and from Jesus 5 
 Christ, who is the faithful witness, the first-begotten of 
 the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth, who 
 hath loved us, and washed us from our sins in his own 
 blood," * and hath made us a kingdom and priests to 6 
 God and his Father : to him be glory and empire for 
 
 GJ^l— 5. Michaelmas day, 29 Colossians i. !8.=Hebrews 
 
 September. ix. 14.— 1st Peter i. 19.— 
 
 = f 4. Exodus iii. 14. 1st John i. 7. 
 =:#5. 1st Corinthians xv. 20.— 
 
Chap. I. THE APOCALYPSE. 60l 
 
 7 ever and ever, Amen. * Behold, he cometh with the 
 clouds, and every eye shall see him, and they also that 
 pierced him. And all the tribes of the earth shall be- 
 wail themselves because of him. Even so. Amen. 
 
 8 * I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, 
 saith the Lord God ; who is, and who was, and who is 
 to come, the Almighty. 
 
 9 I John your brother, and your partner in tribulation 
 and in the kingdom and patience in Christ Jesus, was 
 in the island, which is called Patmos, for the word of 
 
 10 God, and for the testimony of Jesus. * I was in the 
 spirit on the Lord's day, and heard behind me a great 
 
 1 1 voice as of a trumpet, * saying : What thou seest, write 
 in a book ; and send to the seven churches which are 
 in Asia, to Ephesus, and to Smyrna, and to Pergamus 
 and to Thyatira, and to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, 
 
 12 and to Laodicia. * And I turned to see the voice that 
 spoke with me : and being turned, I saw seven golden 
 
 13 candlesticks; *and in the midst of the seven golden 
 candlesticks, one like to the Son of man, clothed with 
 a garment down to the feet, and girt about the paps 
 
 14 with a golden girdle : * and his head and his hairs 
 were white, as white wool, and as' snow ; and his eyes 
 
 1 5 were as a flame of fire ; * and his feet like unto fine 
 brass, as in a burning furnace ; and his voice as the 
 
 16 sound of many waters : * and he had in his right hand 
 seven stars ; and from his mouth came out a sharp 
 two-edged sword; and his face was as the sun shineth 
 
 17 in his power. * And when I had seen him, I fell at 
 his feet as dead. And he laid his right hand upon me, 
 
 18 saying : Fear not; I am the First and the Last, * and 
 alive ; and was dead, and behold I am living for ever 
 
 r: f 7. Isaias iii. 13.— Matthew I xlviii. 12. — Apocalypse xxi. 
 
 xxiv. 30.— Jude 14. 6.— xxii. 13. 
 
 = ? 10. Isaias xli. 4.— xliv. 6.— I = ? 17. Isaias xli. 4.— xliv. 6\— 
 
 xlviii. 12.— Apoc. xxii. 13. 
 
602 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. II. 
 
 and ever, and have the keys of death and of hell. 
 
 * Write therefore the things which thou hast seen, and 19 
 which are, and which must be done hereafter. * The 20 
 mystery of the seven stars, which thou sawest in my 
 right hand, and the seven golden candlesticks: the 
 seven stars, are the angels of the seven churches; and 
 the seven candlesticks are the seven churches. 
 
 CHAP. II. 
 
 Directions what to write to the angels, or bishops qfEphesus t 
 Smyrna, Pergamus, and Thyatira* 
 
 UNTO the angel of the church of Ephesus write : 1 
 These things saith he, who holdeth the seven stars in 
 his right hand, who walketh in the midst of the seven 
 golden candlesticks : * I know thy works and thy labour, 2 
 and thy patience, and how thou canst not bear them 
 that are evil ; and thou hast tried them, who say they 
 are apostles, and are not ; and hast found them liars j 
 *and thou hast patience, and hast endured for my 3 
 name, and hast not fainted. * But I have somewhat 4 
 against thee, because thou hast left thy first charity. 
 
 * Be mindful therefore from whence thou art fallen ; 5 
 and do penance, and do the first works : or else I come 
 
 to thee 5 and will move thy candlestick out of its place, 
 except thou do penance. * But this thou hast, that 6 
 thou hatest the deeds of the Nicolaites, which I also 
 hat©. * He that hath an ear, let him hear what the 7 
 spirit saith to the churches : To him, that overcometh, 
 I will give to eat of the tree of life, which is in the 
 paradise of my God. 
 
 And to the angel of the church of Smyrna write : 8 
 These things saith the First and the Last, who was dead, 
 and is alive : * I know thy tribulation and thy poverty, 9 
 but thou art rich $ and thou art blasphemed by them 
 that say they are Jews^and are not, but are the syna- 
 
Chap. II. THE APOCALYPSE. 603 
 
 10 gogue of Satan. * Fear none of those things which thou 
 shalt suffer. Behold the devil will cast some of you 
 into prison that you may be tiied ; and you shall have 
 tribulation ten days. Be thou faithful until death, and 
 
 III will give thee the crown of life. * He that hath an 
 ear, let him hear what the spirit saith to the churches : 
 He that shall overcome, shall not be hurt by the second 
 death. 
 
 12 And to the angel of the church of Pergamus write : 
 These things saith he, that hath the sharp two-edged 
 
 13 sword : * I know where thou dwellest, where the seat 
 of Satan is ; and thou holdest fast my name, and hast 
 not denied my faith. Even in those days when Antipas 
 was my faithful witness, who was slain among you, 
 
 14 where Satan dwelleth. * But I have against thee a few 
 things ; because thou hast there, them that hold the 
 doctrine of Balaam, who taught Balac to cast a stum- 
 bling-block before the children of Israel, to eat, and 
 
 1 5 commit fornication ; * so hast thou also them that hold 
 
 16 the doctrine of the Nicolaites. * In like manner do 
 penance : or else I will comedo thee quickly, and will 
 
 17 fight against them with the sword of my mouth. *He 
 that hath an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith to 
 the churches : To him that overcometh, I will give 
 the hidden manna, and will give him a white counter, 
 and in the counter a new name written, which no man 
 knoweth, but he that receiveth it. 
 
 18 ; w And to the angel of the church of Thyatira write : 
 These things saith the Son God, who hath his eyes like 
 to a flame of fire, and his feet are like to fine brass : 
 
 19 * I know thy works, and thy faith, and thy charity, 
 and thy ministry, and thy patience, and thy last works 
 
 20 which are more than the former. * But I have against 
 thee a few things ; because thou sufferest the woman 
 
 = f 14. Numbers xxiv. 3.— xxv. 2. 
 
604 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. III. 
 
 Jezabel, who calleth herself a prophetess, to teach, and 
 to seduce my servants, to commit fornication, and to 
 eat of the things sacrificed to idols. * And I gave her 21 
 a time that she might do penance, and she will not re- 
 pent of her fornication. * Behold, I will cast her into 22 
 a bed; and they that commit adultery with her, shall 
 be in very great tribulation, except they do penance 
 from their deeds. * And I will kill her children with 23 
 death, and all the churches shall know that I am he 
 that searcheth the reins and hearts ; and I will give to 
 every one of you according to your works. But to you 
 I say, * and to the rest who are at Thyatira : Whoso- 24 
 ever have not this doctrine, and who have not known 
 the depths of Satan, as they say, I will not put upon 
 you any other burden ; * yet that which you have, hold 25 
 fast till I come. * And he that shall overcome, and 26 
 keep my works unto the end, I will give him power 
 over the nations, * and he shall rule them with a rod of 27 
 iron, and as the vessel of a potter they shall be broken, 
 * as I also have received of my Father ; and I will give 28 
 him the morning-star. * He that hath an ear, let him 29 
 hear what the spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 CHAP. III. 
 
 Directions what to write to Sardis, Philadelphia, and 
 Laodicia. 
 
 AND to the angel of the church of Sardis write : 1 
 These things saith he, that hath the seven spirits of 
 God, and the seven stars : I know thy works ; that thou 
 hast the name of being alive, and thou art dead. * Be 2 
 watchful and strengthen the things that remain, which 
 are ready to die. For I find not thy works full before 
 
 = f 23 1st Kings xvK 7.—Psalm 
 
 vii. 10.— -Jeremias xi. 20. 
 
 — xvii. 10.— xx. 12.*% ^ 
 
 , ? 26. Fewer over the nctfion*.— 
 
 See here how the saints deceased 
 live with]God, and have power given 
 them over countries and nations. 
 
Chap. III. THE APOCALYPSE. 605 
 
 3 my God. * Have in mind therefore in what manner 
 thou hast received and heard; and observe, and do 
 penance. If then thou shalt not watch, I will come 
 to thee as a thief, and thou shalt not know at what 
 
 4 hour I will come to thee. * But thou hast a few names 
 in Sardis, which have not defiled their garments ; and 
 they shall walk with me in white, because they are 
 
 5 worthy. * He that shall overcome, shall thus be clothed 
 in white garments; and I will not blot out his name 
 out of the book of life, and I will confess his name be- 
 
 6 fore my Father, and before his angels. * He that hath 
 an ear, let him hear what the spirit saith to the 
 churches. 
 
 7 And to the angel of the church of Philadelphia write : 
 These things saith the Holy one and the True one, he 
 that hath the key of David ; he that openeth, and no 
 
 8 man shutteth ; shutteth, and no man openeth : * I know 
 thy works : behold, I have given before thee a door 
 opened which no man can shut ; because thou hast a 
 little strength, and hast kept my word, and hast not 
 
 9 denied my name. * Behold I will bring of the syna- 
 gogue of Satan who say they are Jews, and are not, 
 but do lie : behold I will make them to come and 
 adore before thy feet ; and they shall know that I have 
 
 10 loved thee. * Because thou hast kept the word of my 
 patience, I will also keep thee from the hour of temp- 
 tation, which shall come upon the whole world to try 
 
 1 1 them that dwell upon the earth. * Behold I come 
 quickly : hold fast that which thou hast, that no man 
 
 12 take thy crown. * He that shall overcome, I will make 
 him a pillar in the temple of my God, and he shall go 
 out no more ; and I will write upon him the name of 
 
 = f 3, 1st Thessalonians v. 2.— 
 2d Peter in. 10. — Apoca 
 lypse xvi. 15. 
 
 zi f 7. Isaias xxii. .22.— Job. xii. 
 14. 
 
606 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. IV. 
 
 my God, and the name of the city of my God, the new 
 Jerusalem, which cometh down out of heaven from my 
 God, and my new name. *He that hath an ear, let 13 
 him hear what the spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 And to the angel of the church of Laodicia write : 14 
 These things saith the Amen, the faithful and true wit- 
 ness, who is the beginning of the creation of God: 
 *I know thy works; that thou art neither cold, nor 15 
 hot: I would thou were cold, or hot! * But because 16 
 thou art luke warm, and neither cold nor hot, I will 
 begin to vomit thee out of my mouth, * because thou 17 
 sayst, I am rich, and made wealthy, and have need of 
 nothing ; and knowest not, that thou art wretched, and 
 miserable, and poor, and blind, and naked. * I counsel 18 
 thee to buy of me gold fire-tried, that thou mayst be 
 made rich, and mayst be clothed in white garments, 
 and that the shame of thy nakedness may not appear, 
 and anoint thy eyes with eye-salve that thou mayst see. 
 *Such as I love, I rebuke and chastise. Be zeaHis 19 
 therefore, and do penance. * Behold, I, stand at the 20 
 gate, and knock : if any man shall hear my voice, and 
 open to me the door, I will come in to him, and will 
 sup with him, and he with me. * To him that shall 21 
 overcome, I will give to sit with me in my throne ; 
 as I also have overcome, and am set down with my 
 Father in his throne. * He that hath an ear, let him 22 
 hear what the spirit saith to the churches. 
 
 CHAP. IV. 
 
 The vision of the throne of God ; the twenty -four ancients, 
 and the four living creatures. 
 
 AFTER these things I looked, behold a door was 1 
 opened in heaven ; and the first voice, which I heard 
 as it were of a trumpet speaking with me, said : Come 
 = f 14. John xiv. 6. | = f 19. Prov.iii. 11.-— Heb.xii. 6. 
 
Chap. IV. THE APOCALYPSE. 60? 
 
 up hither, and I will shew thee the things which must be 
 
 2 done hereafter. * And immediately I was in the spirit; 
 and behold there was a throne set in heaven, and upon 
 
 3 the throne one sitting. * And he that sat, was to the 
 sight like the jasper and the sardine-stone ; and there 
 was a rainbow round about the throne, in sight like 
 
 4 unto an emerald. * And round about the throne were 
 four-and- twenty seats; and upon the seats four-and- 
 twenty ancients sitting, clothed in white garments, and 
 
 5 on their heads were crowns of gold. * And from the 
 throne proceeded lightnings, and voices, and thunders ; 
 and there were seven lamps burning before the throne, 
 
 6 which are the seven spirits of God. * And in the sight 
 of the throne was, as it were, a sea of glass like to cry- 
 stal ; and in the midst of the throne, and round about 
 the throne, were four living creatures full of eyes before 
 
 7 and behind. *And the first living creature was like a 
 lion, and the second living creature like a calf, and 
 the third living creature having the face as it were of a 
 man, and the fourth living creature was like an eagle 
 
 8 flying. * And the four living creatures, had each of 
 them six wings ; and round about and within they are 
 full of eyes : and they rested not day and night, saying : 
 Holy, Holy, Holy, Lord God Almighty, who was, and 
 
 9 who is, and who is to come. * And when those living 
 creatures gave glory, and honour, and benediction to 
 him that sitteth on the throne, who liveth for ever and 
 
 10 ever, *the four-and-twenty ancients fell down before 
 him that sitteth on the throne, and adored him that 
 liveth for ever and ever, and cast their crowns before 
 
 1 1 the throne, saying : * Thou art worthy, O Lord our 
 God, to receive glory, and honour, and power ; because 
 thou hast created all things, and for thy will they were, 
 and have been created. 
 
 = t 8. Isaias vi. 3. 
 
608 THE APOCALYPSE, Chap. V. 
 
 CHAP.V. 
 
 The book sealed with seven seals is opened by the Lamb, 
 who there upon receives adoration and praise from all. 
 
 AND I saw in the right hand of him that sat on the 1 
 throne, a book written within and without, sealed with 
 seven seals. *■ And I saw a strong angel, proclaiming 2 
 with a loud voice : Who is worthy to open the book, 
 and to loose the seals thereof ? * And no man was able, 3 
 neither in heaven, nor on earth, nor under the earth, 
 to open the book, nor to look on it. * And I wept much, 4 
 because no man was found worthy to open the book, 
 nor to see it. * And one of the ancients said to me : 5 
 Weep not ; behold the lion of the tribe of Juda, the 
 root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to 
 loose the seven seals thereof. 
 
 " And I saw ; and behold in the midst of the throne 6 
 and of the four living creatures, and in the midst of the 
 ancients, a Lamb standing as it were slain, having 
 seven horns and seven eyes ; which are the seven spirits 
 of God, sent forth into all the earth. * And he came ; 7 
 and took the book out of the right hand of him that 
 sat on the throne. * And when he had opened the book, 8 
 the four living creatures and the four-and- twenty an- 
 cients fell, down before the Lamb, having every one of 
 them harps, and golden vials full of odours, which are 
 the prayers of saints ; * and they sung a new canticle, 9 
 saying : Thou art worthy, O Lord, to take the book, 
 and to open the^seals thereof ; because thou wast slain, 
 and hast 4 redeemed us to God in thy blood out of every 
 tribe, and tongue, and people, and nation; * and hast 10 
 made us to our God a kingdom and priests ; and we 
 shall reign on the earth. 
 
 <& y 6— 12. Eve of Ail Saints, 31 we see that the saints in heaven 
 October, or All-Hallowes Eve. offer up to Christ the prayers ©f the 
 
 y 8. The prayers of' saints. Here faithful upon earth. 
 
Chap. VI. THE APOCALYPSE. 609 
 
 11 " And I beheld, and I heard the voice of many 
 angels round about the throne, and the living creatures, 
 and the ancients ; and the number of them was thou- 
 
 12 sands of thousands, * saying with a loud voice : The 
 Lamb that was slain is worthy to receive power, and 
 divinity, and wisdom, and strength, and honour, and 
 
 13 glory, and benediction." * And every creature which 
 is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and 
 such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, I heard 
 all saying': To him that sitteth on the throne, and to 
 the Lamb, benediction, and honour, and glory, and 
 
 14 power, for ever and ever. * And the four living crea- 
 tures said : Amen. And the four-and-twenty ancients 
 fell down on their faces ; and adored him that liveth 
 for ever and ever." 
 
 CHAP. VI. 
 
 What followed upon the opening six of the seals. 
 
 1 AND I saw that the Lamb had opened one of the 
 seven seals, and I heard one of the four living creatures, 
 as it were the voice of thunder saying; Come, and see. 
 
 2 * And I saw : and behold a white horse; and he that 
 sat on him had a bow, and there was a crown given 
 him, and he went forth conquering that he might 
 conquer. 
 
 3 And when he had opened the second seal, I heard 
 the second living creature saying: Come, and see. 
 
 4 *And there went out another horse, that was red; 
 and to him that sat thereon, it was given that he should 
 
 = #11 Daniel vii. 10. 
 
 <B f 11—14. Votive of Angels. 
 
 f 2. White horse. He that sitteth 
 on the white horse is Christ, going 
 forth to subdue the world by his 
 gospel. The other horses that follow 
 represent the judgments and pu- 
 
 Q Q 
 
 nishments that were to fall on the 
 enemies of Christ and his church : 
 the red horse signifies wars ; the 
 black horse famine ; .and the pale 
 horse (which has death for its rider) 
 plagues or pestilence. 
 
610 
 
 TEE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 Chap. VI. 
 
 take peace from the earth, and that they should kill 
 one another, and a great sword was given to him. 
 
 And when he had opened the third seal, I heard the 5 
 third living creature saying: Come, and see. And 
 behold a black horse ; and he that sat on him had a 
 pair of scales in his hand. * And I heard, as it were, a G 
 voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying : 
 Two pounds Of wheat for a penny, and thrice two 
 pounds of barley for a penny ; and see thou hurt not 
 the wine and the oil. 
 
 And when he had opened the forth seal, I heard the 7 
 voice of the fourth living creature saying : Come, and 
 see. * And behold a pale horse ; and he that sat upon 8 
 him, his name was death, and hell followed him ; and 
 power was given to him over the four parts of the earth, 
 to kill with sword, with famine, and with death, and 
 with the beasts of the earth. 
 
 And when he had opened the fifth seal, I saw under 9 
 the altar the souls of them that were slain for the word 
 of God, and for the testimony which they held ; * and 10 
 they cried with a loud voice, saying : How long, O 
 Lord, (holy and true) dost thou not judge and revenge 
 our blood on them that dwell on the earth ? * And 1 1 
 white robes were given to every one of them one ; and 
 it was said to them that they should rest yet for a little 
 time, till their fellow-servants, and their brethren, who 
 are to be slain even as they, should be filled up. 
 
 And I saw, when he had opened the sixth seal ; and 12 
 behold there was a great earthquake, and the sun be- 
 came black as sackcloth of hair, and the whole moon 
 
 f 9. Under the altar. Christ/as 
 man, is this altar, under which the 
 souls of the martyrs live in heaven : 
 as their bodies are here deposited 
 under our altars. 
 
 f 1 0. Revenge our blood. They 
 
 ask not this out of hatred to their 
 enemies, but out of zeal for the glory 
 of God ; and desire that the Lord 
 would accelerate the general judge- 
 ment, and the complete beatitude 
 of all his elect. 
 
Chap. VIL THE APOCALYPSE. 611 
 
 13 became as blood; *and the stars from heaven fell 
 upon the earth, as the fig-tree casteth its green figs 
 
 14 when it is shaken by a great wind ; * and the heaven 
 departed as a book folded up : and every mountain, and 
 
 15 the islands were moved out of their places; * and the 
 kings of the earth, and the princes, and tribunes, and 
 the rich, and the strong, and every bondman, and every 
 freeman hid themselves in the dens and in the rocks 
 
 16 of mountains; *and they say to the mountains and 
 rocks : Fall upon us, and hide us from the face of him 
 that sitteth upon the throne, and from the wrath of the 
 
 17 Lamb ; * for the great day of their wrath is come ; 
 and who shall be able to stand ? 
 
 CHAP. VII. 
 
 The number of them that were marked with the seal of 
 the living God, and clothed in white robes. 
 
 1 AFTER these things I saw four angels standing on 
 the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of 
 the earth, that they should not blow upon the earth, nor 
 
 2 upon the sea, nor on any tree. * " And I saw another 
 angel ascending from the rising of the sun, having the 
 sign of the living God; and he cried with a loud voice 
 to the four angels, to whom it was given to hurt the 
 
 3 earth and the sea, * saying : Hurt not the earth, nor the 
 sea, nor the trees, till we sign the 'servants of our God 
 in their foreheads. 
 
 4 And I heard the number of them that were signed, a 
 hundred forty-four thousand were signed, of every 
 
 5 tribe of the children of Israel. * Of the tribe of Juda, 
 were twelve thousand signed ; of the tribe of Ruben, 
 twelve thousand signed; of the tribe of Gad, twelve 
 
 6 thousand signed ; * of the tribe of Aser, twelve thousand 
 signed; of the tribe of Nephthali, twelve thousand 
 
 = f 16. Isaias ii. 19.— Osee. x. 8. j <E f 2— 12. All Saints, 1 November, 
 — Luke xxiii. 30. or All- Hallow es day. 
 
612 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. VII. 
 
 signed; of the tribe of Manasses, twelve thousand 
 signed; *of the tribe of Simeon, twelve thousand 7 
 signed ; of the tribe of Levi^ twelve thousand signed ; 
 of the tribe of Issachar, twelve thousand signed ; * of 8 
 the tribe of Zabulon, twelve thousand signed; of the 
 tribe of Joseph, twelve thousand signed; of the tribe of 
 Benjamin, twelve thousand signed. 
 
 After this I saw a great multitude, which no man 9 
 could number, of all nations, and tribes, and peoples, 
 and tongues : standing before the throne, and in sight 
 of the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in 
 their hands ; * and they cried with a loud voice, saying : 10 
 Salvation to our God who sitteth upon the throne, and 
 to the Lamb. * And all the angels stood round about 1 1 
 the throne, and the ancients, and the four living crea- 
 tures ; and they fell down before the throne upon their 
 faces, and adored God, * saying, Amen; benediction, 12 
 and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, honour, and 
 power,and strength toour God, for ever and ever.Amen." 
 
 " And one of the ancients answered, and said to me : 13 
 These that are clothed in white robes, who are they ? 
 and whence came they ? * And I said to him : My Lord, 14 
 thou knowest. And he said to me : These are they who 
 are come out of great tribulation, and have washed their 
 robes and have made them white in the blood of the 
 Lamb. * Therefore they are before the throne of God, 15 
 and they serve him day and night in his temple ; and 
 he that sitteth on the throne, shall dwell over them : 
 * They shall no more hunger nor thirst, neither shall 16 
 the sutt fall on them, nor any heat; *for the Lamb 17 
 which is in the midst of the throne, shall rule them, 
 and shall lead them to the fountains of the waters of 
 life, and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes." 
 
 <£ f 13—17. Many Martyrs. I = f 17- Isaiasxxv. 8.— Apocalyp»e 
 
 = T 16. Isaias xlix. 10. xxi. 4. 
 
Chap. VIIL THE APOCALYPSE. €13 
 
 CHAP. VIIL 
 
 The seventh seal is opened : the angels with the seven 
 trumpets. 
 
 1 AND when he had opened the seventh seal, there 
 was silence in heaven, as it were, for half an hour. 
 
 2 * And I saw seven angels standing in the presence of 
 God ; and there were given to them seven trumpets. 
 
 3 * And another angel came, and stood before the altar, 
 having a golden censer ; and there was given to him 
 much incense, that he should offer of the prayers of 
 all saints upon the golden altar which is before the 
 
 4 throne of God. * And the smoke of the incense of the 
 prayers of the saints ascended up before God, from the 
 
 5 hand of the angel. * And the angel took the censer, 
 and filled it with the fire of the altar, and cast it on 
 the earth, and there were thunders, and voices, and 
 
 6 lightnings, and a great earthquake. * And the seven 
 angels, who had the seven trumpets, prepared them- 
 selves to sound the trumpet. 
 
 7 And the first angel sounded the trumpet ; and there 
 followed hail and fire mingled with blood, and it was 
 cast on the earth, and the third part of the earth was 
 burnt up, and the third part of the trees was burnt up, 
 and all green grass was burnt up. 
 
 8 And the second angel sounded the trumpet ; and as 
 it were a great mountain burning with fire was cast 
 into the sea, and the third part of the sea became blood, 
 
 9 * and the third part of those creatures died which had 
 life in the sea, and the third part of the ships was de- 
 stroyed. 
 
 10 And the third angel sounded the trumpet; and a 
 great star fell from heaven, burning as it were a torch, 
 and it fell on the third part of the rivers, and upon the 
 
 11 fountains of waters 5 * and the name of the star is callet 
 
614 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. IX. 
 
 wormwood : and the third part of the waters became 
 wormwood ; and many men died of the waters, because 
 they were made bitter. 
 
 And the fourth angel sounded the trumpet 5 and the 1 2 
 third part of the sun Was smitten, and the third part of 
 the moon, and the third part of the stars, so that the 
 third part of them was darkened, and the day did not 
 shine for a third part of it, and the night in like man- 
 ner. * And I beheld, and heard the voice of one eagle 13 
 flying through the midst of heaven, saying with a loud 
 voice : Wo, Wo, wo to the inhabitants of the earth, by 
 reason of the rest of the voices of the three angels who 
 are yet to sound the trumpet. 
 
 CHAP. IX. 
 
 Locusts come forth from the bottomless pit. The vision of 
 the army of horsemen. 
 
 AND the fifth angel sounded the trumpet; and I 1 
 saw a star fall from heaven unto the earth, and there 
 was given to him the key of the bottomless pit. *And 2 
 he opened the bottomless pit ; and the smoke of the 
 pit arose, as the smoke of a great furnace ; and the 
 sun and the air were darkened with the smoke of the 
 pit. * And from the smoke of the pit there came Out 3 
 locusts upon the earth, and power was given to them, 
 as the scorpions of the earth have power : * and it was 4 
 commanded them that they should not hurt the grass 
 
 f 1. A star fall. Some arch-he- 
 retic. 
 
 y 3. Locusts. It is commonly 
 understood of heretics. They are 
 not able to hurt the green trees ; 
 that is, such as have a lively faith, 
 working by charity ; but only the re- 
 probate : they are represented as pre- 
 pared to battle ; as being ever ready 
 to contend : they wear counterfeit 
 gold on their heads j for all is but 
 
 pretence and fiction : in shape they 
 are as men, in smoothness of speech 
 as women ; in fury and rage against 
 all that oppose them, as lions ; their 
 breasts and hearts are as hard as 
 iron j they are full of noise and 
 shuffling ; the sting of their pesti- 
 ferous doctrine is worse than that 
 of scorpions ; but their reign is ge- 
 nerally but for a short time. 
 
Chap. IX. THE APOCALYPSE. 615 
 
 of the earth, nor any green thing, nor any tree; but 
 only the men who have not the sign of God on their. 
 
 5 foreheads : * and it was given unto;them that they should 
 not kill them, but that they should torment them five 
 months ; and their torment was as the torment of a 
 
 6 scorpion when he striketh a man. * And in those days 
 men shall seek death, and shall not find it ; and they 
 shall desire to die, and death shall fly from them. 
 
 7 And the shapes of the locusts, were like unto horses 
 prepared unto battle ; and on their heads were as it 
 were crowns like gold ; and their faces were as the 
 
 8 faces'of men ; * and they had hair as the hair of women ; 
 
 9 and their teeth were as of lions ; * and they had breast- 
 plates as breast-plates of iron, and the noise of their 
 wings was as the noise of chariots of many horses running 
 
 10 to battle; *and they had tails like to scorpions, and there 
 were stings in their tails; and their power was to hurt 
 
 1 1 men five months ; * and they had over them a king, the 
 angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is 
 Abaddon, and in Greek Apollyon, in Latin Exterminans, 
 
 12 (that is destroyer). * One wo is past ; and behold there 
 come yet two woes more hereafter. 
 
 13 And the sixth angel sounded the trumpet; and I 
 heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar, 
 
 14 which is before the eyes of God, * saying to the sixth 
 angel who had the trumpet : Loose the four angels 
 
 15 who are bound in the great river Euphrates. * And the 
 four angels were loosed, who were prepared for an 
 hour, and a day, and a month, and a year, for to kill 
 
 16 the third part of men. * And the number of the army 
 of horsemen was twenty thousand times ten thousand. 
 
 17 And I heard the number of them. * And thus I saw 
 the horses in the vision : and they that sat on them 
 
 = f 6. Isaias ii. 19,-^Osee. x. 8. 1 = f 7. Wisdom xvi. $. 
 Luke xxiii. SO. I 
 
616 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. X. 
 
 had breast- plates of fire, and of hyacinth, and of brim- 
 stone ; and the heads of the horses were as the heads 
 of lions 5 and from their mouths proceeded fire, and 
 smoke, and brimstone. 
 
 And by these three plagues was slain the third part 18 
 of men, by the fire, and by the smoke, and by the brim- 
 stone, which issued out of their mouths. * For the power 19 
 of the horses is in their mouths, and in their tails : for 
 their tails are like to serpents, and have heads $ and 
 with them they hurt. 
 
 And they rest of the men who were not slain by 20 
 these plagues, did not do penance from the works of 
 their hands, that they should not adore devils, and idols 
 of gold, and silver, and brass, and stone, and wood, 
 which neither can see, nor hear, nor walk; * neither 21 
 did they penance from their murders, nor from their 
 sorceries, nor from their fornication, nor from their 
 thefts. 
 
 CHAP. X. 
 
 The cry of a mighty angel: he gives John a book to eat, 
 
 AND I saw another mighty angel come down from 1 
 heaven clothed with a cloud, and a rainbow was on 
 his head, and his face was as the sun, and his feet as 
 pillars of fire : * and he had in his hand a little book 2 
 open ; and he set his right foot upon the sea, and his 
 left foot upon the earth ; * and he cried with a loud 3 
 voice as when a lion roareth. And when he had cried, 
 seven thunders uttered their voices. * And when the 4 
 seven thunders had uttered their voices, I was about to 
 write ; and I heard a voice from heaven saying to me : 
 Seal up the things which the seven thunders have 
 spoken; and write them not. 
 
 And the angel whom I saw standing upon the sea 5 
 
 = f 5. Daniel xii. 7. 
 
Chap. XL THE APOCALYPSE. 617 
 
 6 and upon the earth, lifted up his hand to heaven ; * and 
 he swore by him that liveth for ever and ever, who 
 created heaven and the things which are therein, and 
 the earth and the things which are in it, and the sea 
 and the things which are therein, that there should be 
 
 7 time no longer ; * but in the days of the voice of the 
 seventh angel, when he shall begin to sound the trum- 
 pet, the mystery of God should be finished, as he hath 
 declared by his servants the prophets. 
 
 8 And I heard a voice from heaven again speaking to 
 me, and saying : Go, and take the book that is open 
 from the hand of the angel who standeth upon the sea 
 
 9 and upon the earth. * And I went to the angel, saying 
 unto him, that he should give me the book. And he 
 said to me : Take the book, and eat it up ; and it shall 
 make thy belly bitter, but in thy mouth it shall be sweet 
 
 10 as honey. * And I took the book from the hand of the 
 angel, and ate it up : and it was in my mouth sweet as 
 honey ; and when 1 had eaten it, my belly was bitter. 
 
 1 1 * And he said to me : Thou must prophecy again to 
 many nations, and peoples, and tongues, and kings. 
 
 CHAP. XL 
 
 He is ordered to measure the temple : the two witnesses. 
 
 1 AND there was given me a reed like unto a rod, 
 and it was said to me : Arise, and measure the temple 
 of God, and the altar, and them that adore therein. 
 
 2 * But the court, which is without the temple, cast out, 
 and measure it not ; because it is given unto the Gen- 
 tiles, and the holy city they shall tread under foot two- 
 
 3 and-forty months : * and I will give unto my two wit- 
 nesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hun- 
 
 4 dred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. * These are the 
 
 = f 9. Eaechiel iii. 1. | commonly understood of Henoch 
 
 f 3. My two witnesses, It is I and Eli as. 
 
618 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XI. 
 
 two olive-trees, and the two candlesticks that stand 
 before the Lord of the earth. * And if any man will 5 
 hurt them, fire shall come out of their mouths, and shall 
 devour their enemies ; and if any man will hurt them, 
 in this manner must he be slain. * These have power 6 
 to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their pro- 
 phecy ; and they have power over waters to turn them 
 into blood, and to strike the earth with all plagues as 
 often as they will. 
 
 And when they shall have finished their testimony, 7 
 the beast, that ascendeth out of the abyss, shall make 
 war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill 
 them. * And their bodies shall lie in the streets of the 8 
 great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, 
 where their Lord also was crucified. * And they of the 9 
 tribes, and peoples, and tongues and nations, shall see 
 their bodies for three days and a half ; and they shall 
 not suffer their bodies to be laid in sepulchres. * And 10 
 they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, 
 and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another, 
 because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt 
 upon the earth. * And after three days and a half, the 1] 
 spirit of life from God entered into them. And they 
 stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them 
 that saw them. * And they heard a great voice from 12 
 heaven, saying to them : Come up hither. And they 
 went up to heaven in a cloud ; and their enemies saw 
 them. * And at that hour there was made a great earth- 13 
 quake, and the tenth part of the city fell ; and there 
 were slain in the earthquake names of men seven thou- 
 sand : and the rest were cast intoa fear, and gave glory 
 to the God of heaven. 
 
 The second wo is past; and behold the third wo 14 
 will come quickly. *And the seventh angel sounded 15 
 the trumpet 5 and there were great voices in heaven 
 
Chap. XII. THE APOCALYPSE. 619 
 
 saying: The kingdom of this world is become our 
 Lord's and his Christ's, and he shall reign for ever 
 and ever : Amen. 
 
 16 And the four-and-twenty ancients, who sit on their 
 seats in the sight of God, fell on their faces and adored 
 
 17 God, saying: *We give thee thanks, O Lord God 
 Almighty, who art, and who wast, and who art to come; 
 because thou hast taken to thee thy great power, and 
 
 18 thou hast reigned. * And the nations were angry; and 
 thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead that they 
 should be judged, and that thou shouldst render re- 
 ward to thy servants the prophets and the saints, and 
 to them that fear thy name, little and great, and 
 shouldst destroy them who have corrupted the earth. 
 
 19 And the temple of God was opened in heaven; and 
 the ark of his testament was seen in his temple, and 
 there were lightnings, and voices, and an earthquake, 
 and great hail. 
 
 CHAP. XII. 
 
 The vision of the woman clothed with the sun ; and of 
 the great dragon her persecutor. 
 
 1 AND a great sign appeared in heaven : a woman 
 clothed with the sun, and the moon under her feet, and 
 
 2 on her head a crown of twelve stars ; * and being with 
 child, she cried travailing in birth, and was in pain to 
 
 3 be delivered. * And there was seen another sign in 
 heaven : and behold a great red dragon having seven 
 heads, and ten horns ; and on his heads seven diadems : 
 
 4 * and his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, 
 and cast them to the earth. And the dragon stood 
 before the woman who was ready to be delivered; 
 that when she should be delivered, he might devour 
 
 f 1. A woman. The church of God; it may also by allusion be ap- 
 plied to our blessed Lady. 
 
620 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XII. 
 
 her son. * And she brought forth a man-child, who 5 
 was to rule all nations with an iron rod ; and her son 
 was taken up to God, and to his throne : * and the 6 
 woman fled into the wilderness where she had a place 
 prepared by God, that there they should feed her a 
 thousand two hundred sixty days. 
 
 And there was a great battle in heaven : Michael 7 
 and his angels fought with the dragon : and the dragon 
 fought and his angels ; * and they prevailed not, neither 8 
 was their place found any more in heaven. * And that 9 
 great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, who is 
 called the devil and Satan, who seduceth the whole 
 world ; and he was cast unto the earth, and his angels 
 were thrown down with him. *And I heard a loud 10 
 voice in heaven, saying : Now is come salvation, and 
 strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power 
 of his Christ; because the accuser of our brethren is 
 cast forth, who accused them before our God day and 
 night. * And they overcame him by the_ blood of the 1 1 
 Lamb, and by the word of their testimony, and they 
 loved not their lives unto death. * Therefore rejoice, 12 
 O heavens, and you that dwell therein. Wo to the 
 earth, and to the sea, because the devil is come down 
 unto you, having great wrath, knowing that he hath 
 but a short time. 
 
 And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the 13 
 earth, he persecuted the woman, who brought forth the 
 man-child ; * and there were given to the woman two 14 
 wings of a great eagle, that she might fly into the desert 
 unto her place, where she is nourished for a time and 
 times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent. 
 * And the serpent cast out of his mouth after the woman, 1 5 
 water as it were a river, that he might cause her to be 
 carried away by the river. * And the earth helped the 16 
 woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed 
 
Chap. XIII. THE APOCALYPSE. 621 
 
 up the river, which the dragon cast out of his mouth. 
 
 17 *And the dragon was angry against the woman; and 
 went to make war with the rest of her seed, who keep 
 the commandments of God, and have the testimony of 
 
 18 Jesus Christ. * And he stood upon the sand of the sea. 
 
 CHAP. XIII. 
 
 Of the beast with seven heads ; and of a second beast. 
 
 1 AND I saw a beast coming up out of the sea, having 
 seven heads, and ten horns, and upon his horns ten 
 diadems, and upon his heads names of blasphemy. 
 
 2 * And the beast which I saw was like to a leopard, and 
 his feet were as the feet of a bear, and his mouth as 
 the mouth of a lion. And the dragon gave him his own 
 
 3 strength, and great power. *And I saw one of his 
 heads as it were slain to death ; and his death's wound 
 was healed. And all the earth was in admiration after 
 
 4 the beast. * And they adored the dragon, which gave 
 power to the beast ; and they adored the beast, saying : 
 Who is like to the beast ? And who shall be able to 
 
 5 fight with him ? * And there was given to him a mouth 
 speaking great things, and blasphemies; and power 
 
 6 was given to him to do two-and-forty months. * And 
 he opened his mouth unto blasphemies against God, 
 
 f I. A beast. This first beast, 
 with seven heads and ten horns, is 
 probably the whole company of in- 
 fidels, enemies and persecutors of 
 the people of God, from the begin- 
 ning to the end of the world. The 
 seven heads are seven kings, that is, 
 seven principal kingdoms or em- 
 pires ; which have exercised, or shall 
 exercise tyrannical power over the 
 people of God : of these, five were 
 then fallen, viz. the Egyptian, As- 
 syrian, Chaldean, Persian and Gre- 
 
 cian monarchies : one was present ; 
 viz. the empire of Rome ; and the 
 seventh and chiefest was to come, 
 viz. the great antichrist and his 
 empire. The ten horns may be un- 
 derstood of ten lesser persecutors. 
 
 f 3. One of his heads, &c. Some 
 understand this of the mortal wound, 
 which the idolatry of the Roman 
 empire, (signified by the sixth head) 
 received from Constantine ; which 
 was as it were healed again by Ju- 
 lian the Apostate. 
 
622 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XIII. 
 
 to blaspheme his name, and his tabernacle, and them 
 that dwell in heaven. * And it was given unto him to 7 
 make war with the saints, and to overcome them ; and 
 power was given him over every tribe, and people, and 
 tongue, and nation . * And all that dwell upon the earth, 8 
 adored him, whose names are not written in the book 
 of life of the Lamb, which was slain from the beginning 
 of the world. 
 
 If any man have an ear, let him hear. * He that 9 
 shall lead into captivity, shall go into captivity ; he that 10 
 shall kill by the sword, must be killed by the sword. 
 Here is the patience and the faith of the saints. 
 
 And I saw another beast coming up out of the earth, 1 1 
 and he had two horns, like a lamb, and he spoke as a 
 dragon. * And he executed all the power of the former 12 
 beast in his sight ; and he caused the earth, and them 
 that dwell therein, to adore the first beast, whose 
 wound to death was healed. *And he did great signs, 13 
 so that he made also fire to come down from heaven 
 unto the earth in the sight of men. * And he seduced 14 
 them that dwell on the earth, for the signs which were 
 given him to do in the sight of the beast, saying to 
 them that dwell on the earth, that they should make 
 the image of the beast, which had the wound by the 
 sword, and lived. * And it was given him to give life 15 
 to the image of the beast, and that the image of the 
 beast should speak ; and should cause, that whosoever 
 will not adore the image of the beast, should be slain. 
 *And he shall make all, both little and great, rich and 16 
 poor, freeman and bondmen, to have a character in their 
 
 W 8. Stain from the beginning. 
 In the fore-knowledge of God ; and 
 inasmuch as all mercy and grace, 
 from the beginning, was given in 
 view of his death and passion. 
 
 ^ 11. Another beast. This second 
 beast with two horns, may be un- 
 
 derstood of the heathenish priests 
 and magicians ; the principal pro- 
 moters both of idolatry and perse- 
 cution. 
 
 = f 10. Genesis ix. 6.— Matthew 
 xxvi. 52. 
 
Chap, XIV. THE APOCALYPSE. 623 
 
 17 fight hand, or on their foreheads ; and that no man 
 might buy or sell, but he that hath the character, or 
 the name of the beast, or the number of his name. 
 
 1 8 * Here is wisdom. He that hath understanding, let 
 him count the number of the beast. For it is the 
 number of a man ; and the number of him is six hun- 
 dred sixty-six. 
 
 CHAP. XIV. 
 
 Of the Lamb and the virgins that follow him : of the 
 judgments that shall fall upon the wicked. 
 
 1 " AND I beheld; and lo a Lamb stood upon Mount 
 Sion, and with him a hundred forty-four thousand, 
 having his name, and the name of his Father written 
 
 2 on their foreheads. * And I heard a voice from heaven, 
 as the noise of many waters, and as the voice of great 
 thunder ; and the voice which I heard was as the voice 
 
 3 of harpers harping on their harps. * And they sung as 
 it were a new canticle, before the throne, and before 
 the four living creatures, and the ancients ; and no 
 man could say the canticle, but those hundred forty- 
 four thousand, who were r pur chased from the earth. 
 
 4 * These are they who were not defiled with women ; 
 for they are virgins. These follow the Lamb whither- 
 soever he goeth : these were purchased from among 
 
 5 men, the first fruits to God and to the Lamb : * and 
 in their mouth there was found no lie : for they are 
 without spot before the throne of God." 
 
 6 And I saw another angel flying through the midst of 
 heaven, having the eternal gospel to preach unto them 
 thatsit upon the earth, and over every nation, and tribe, 
 
 #„18. Six hundred sixty six. The <E f 1—5. Holy Innocents, 28 De- 
 numeral letters of his name shall cember, or Childermas-day. 
 make up this number. —f 7. Psalm cxlv. 6. — Acts *iv. 
 
 14. 
 
624 
 
 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XIV. 
 
 and tongue, and people ; * saying with a loud voice : J 
 Fear the Lord, and give him honour, because the hour 
 of his judgment is come ; and adore ye him, that made 
 heaven and earth, the sea and the fountains of waters. 
 
 And another angel followed, saying : That great 8 
 Babylon is fallen, is fallen, which made all nations to 
 drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication. 
 
 And the third angel followed them, saying with a loud 9 
 voice : If any man shall adore the beast and his image, 
 and receive his character in his forehead, or in his 
 hand ; * he also shall drink of the wine of the wrath of 10 
 God, which is mingled with pure wine in the cup of 
 his wrath \ and shall be tormented with fire and brim- 
 stone in the sight of the holy angels, and in the sight 
 of the Lamb; *and the smoke of their torments 11 
 shall ascend up for ever and ever; neither have they 
 rest day nor night, who have adored the beast, and his 
 image, and whosoever receiveth the character of his 
 name. * Here is the patience of the saints, who keep 12 
 the commandments of God, and the faith of Jesus. 
 
 " And I heard a voice from heaven, saying to me, IS 
 Write : Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord. From 
 henceforth now, saith the spirit, that they may rest 
 from their labours, for their works follow them." 
 
 And I saw, and behold a white cloud ; and upon the 14 
 cloud one sitting like to the Son of man, having on his 
 head a crown of gold, and in his hand a sharp sickle. 
 
 And another angel came out from the temple, crying 15 
 with a loud voice to him that sat upon the cloud : 
 
 )f 8. Babylon. It is prebable that 
 here by the great Babylon, is meant 
 the city of the devil, that is, the 
 universal society of the wicked : as 
 Jerusalem is taken for the city and 
 church of God. 
 ~ $ 8. Isaias xxi. 9.— Jeremias li.8. 
 
 f 13. Die in the Lord. It is un- 
 derstood of the martyrs, who die 
 for the Lord. 
 
 f 13. Daily mass for the dead. 
 = # 15. Joel iii. 13. — Matthew 
 xiii. 39. 
 
Chap. XV. THE APOCALYPSE. 625 
 
 Thrust in thy sickle, and reap, because the hour is-come 
 
 16 to reap, for the harvest of the earth is ripe. *And he 
 that sat on the cloud, thrust his sickle into the earth, 
 
 17 and the earth was reaped. * And another angel came 
 out of the temple which is in heaven, he also having 
 
 18 a sharp sickle. * And another angel came out from the 
 altar, who had power over fire ; and he cried with a 
 loud voice to him that had the sharp sickle, saying : 
 Thrust in thy sharp sickle, and gather the clusters of 
 the vine-yard of the earth, because the grapes thereof 
 
 19 are ripe. * And the angel thrust in his sharp sickle 
 into the earth, and gathered the vine-yard of the earth, 
 and cast it into the great press of the wrath of God ; 
 
 20 *and the press was trodden without the city, and blood 
 came out of the press, up to the horses' bridles, for a 
 thousand and six hundred furlongs. 
 
 CHAP. XV. 
 
 They that have overcome the beast, glorify God. Of tlie 
 seven angels with the seven vials. 
 
 1 AND I saw another sign in heaven, great and won- 
 derful, seven angels, having the seven last plagues ; 
 
 2 for in them is filled up the wrath of God. * And I saw 
 as it were a sea of glass mingled with fire, and them 
 that had overcome the beast and his image and the. 
 number of his name, standing on the sea of glass, 
 
 3 having the harps of God ; * and singing the canticle 
 of Moses the servant of God, and the canticle of the 
 Lamb, saying : Great and wonderful are thy works 
 O Lord God Almighty ; just and true are thy ways, 
 
 4 O King of ages. * Who shall not fear thee, O Lord, 
 and magnify thy name ? For thou only art holy ; for 
 all nations shall come and shall adore in thy sight, 
 because thy judgments are manifest. 
 
 zzf 4. Jereniias x. 7. 
 
626 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XVI. 
 
 And after these things I looked, and behold the 5 
 temple of the tabernacle of the testimony in heaven 
 was opened; * and the seven angels came out of the 6 
 temple having the seven plagues, clothed with clean 
 and white linen, and girt about the breasts with golden 
 girdles. * And one of the four living creatures gave to 7 
 the seven angels seven golden vials, full of the wrath 
 of God who liveth for ever and ever. * And the temple 8 
 was filled with smoke from the majesty of God, and 
 from his power ; and no man was able to enter into 
 the temple, till the seven plagues of the seven angels 
 were fulfilled. 
 
 CHAP. XVI. 
 
 The seven vials are poured out : the plagues that ensue. 
 
 AND I heard a great voice out of the temple, saying 1 
 to the seven angels : Go, and pour out the seven vials 
 of the wrath of God upon the earth. * And the first 2 
 went, and poured out his vial upon the earth ; and 
 there fell a sore and grievous wound upon men, who 
 had the character of the beast, and upon them that 
 adbred the image thereof. 
 
 And the second angel poured out hh vial upon the 3 
 sea; and there came blood as it were of a dead man, 
 and every living soul died in the sea. 
 
 And the third poured out his vial upon the rivers 4 
 and the fountains of waters; and there was made blood. 
 * And I heard the angel of the waters, saying : Thou 5 
 art just, O Lord, who art, and who wast the holy one, 
 because thou hast judged these things : * for they have 6 
 shed the blood of saints and prophets ; and thou hast 
 given them blood to drink : for they are worthy. * And ^ 
 I heard another, from the altar, saying : Yea, O Lord 
 God Almighty, true and just are thy judgments. 
 
 And the fourth angel poured out his vial upon the 8 
 
Chap. XVI. THE APOCALYPSE. 62? 
 
 sun ; and it was given unto him to afflict men with 
 
 9 heat and fire ; *and men were scorched with great heat, 
 and they blasphemed the name of God who hath power 
 over these plagues, neither did they penance to give 
 him glory. 
 
 10 And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the 
 seat of the beast ; and his kingdom became dark, and 
 
 1 1 they gnawed their tongues for pain ; * and they blas- 
 phemed the God of heaven, because of their pains and 
 wounds, and did not penance from their works. 
 
 12 And the sixth angel poured out his vial upon that 
 great river Euphrates ; and dried up the water thereof, 
 that a way might be prepared for the kings from the 
 rising of the sun. 
 
 13 And I saw from the mouth of the dragon, and from 
 the mouth of the beast, and from the mouth of the 
 
 H false prophet three unclean spirits like frogs : * for 
 they are the spirits of devils working signs, and they 
 go forth unto the kings of the whole earth to gather 
 them to battle against the great day of the Almighty 
 
 15 God. * Behold, I come as a thief. Blessed is he that 
 watcheth, andkeepeth his garments, lest he walk naked, 
 
 16 and they see his shame. * And he shall gather them 
 together into a* place, which in Hebrew is called 
 Armagedon. 
 
 17 And the seventh angel poured out his vial upon the 
 air ; and there came a great voice out of the temple 
 
 18 from the throne, saying : It is done. * And there were 
 lightnings, and voices, and thunders, and there was a 
 great earthquake, such a one as never had been since 
 men were upon the earth, such an earthquake, so great. 
 
 19 * And the great city was divided into three parts ; and 
 the cities of the Gentiles fell; and great Babylon came 
 in remembrance before God, to give her the cup of the 
 
 = f 15. Matthew xxiv. 42. —Luke xii. 39.— Apocalypse iii. 3. 
 
628 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XVII. 
 
 wine of the indignation of his wrath. * And every island 20 
 fled away, and the mountains were not found. * And 2L 
 great hail like a talent came down from heaven upon 
 men ; and men blasphemed God for the plague of the 
 hail, because it was exceeding great. 
 
 CHAP. XVII. 
 
 The description of the great harlot, and of the beast upon 
 which she sits. 
 
 AND there came one of the seven angels, who had 1 
 the seven vials, and spoke with me, saying : Come, I 
 will show thee the condemnation of the great harlot, 
 who sitteth upon many waters, * with whom the kings 2 
 of the earth have committed fornication, and they who 
 inhabit the earth, have been made drunk with the wine 
 of her whoredom. * And he took me away in spirit 3 
 into the desert. And I saw a woman sitting upon a 
 scarlet coloured beast, full of names of blasphemy, 
 having seven heads and ten horns. * And the woman 4 
 was clothed round about with purple and scarlet, and 
 gilt with gold, and precious stones and pearls ; having 
 a golden cup in her hand, full of the abomination and 
 filthiness of her fornication. * And on her forehead a 5 
 name was written : A mystery : Babylon the great, the 
 mother of the fornications and the abominations of the 
 earth. * And I saw the woman drunk with the blood 6 
 of the saints, and with the blood of the martyrs of 
 Jesus ; and I wondered, when I had seen her, with great 
 admiration. * And the angel said to me : Why dost 7 
 thou wonder ? I will tell thee the mystery of the woman, 
 
 f 5. A mystery. That is a secret, 
 because what follows of the name 
 and title of the great harlot is to 
 
 be taken in a mystical sense. 
 
 Babylon. Either the city of the 
 devil in general ; or, if this place 
 
 be to be understood of any par- 
 ticular city, pagan Rome, which 
 then and for three hundred years 
 persecuted the church ; and was 
 the principal seat both of empire 
 and idolatry. 
 
Chap. XVII. THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 629 
 
 and of the beast which carrieth her, which hath the 
 seven heads and ten horns. 
 
 8 The beast, which thou sawest, was and is not, and 
 shall come up out of the bottomless pit, and go into 
 destruction ; and the inhabitants on the earth (whose 
 names are not written in the book of life from the 
 foundation of the world) shall wonder, seeing the beast 
 
 9 that was and is not. * And here is the understanding, 
 that hath wisdom : The seven heads, are seven moun- 
 tains upon which the woman sitteth j and they are 
 
 10 seven kings. * Five are fallen : one is, and the other 
 is not yet come ; and when he is come, he must remain 
 
 11 a short time. * And the beast which was and is not 
 the same also is the eighth ; and is of the seven, and 
 
 12 goeth into destruction. * And the ten horns, which 
 thou sawest, are ten kings, who have not yet received 
 kingdom, but shall receive power as kings one hour 
 
 13 after the beast. * These have one design, and their 
 strength and power they shall deliver to the beast. 
 
 14 * These shall fight with the Lamb : and the Lamb 
 shall overcome them, because he is Lord of lords, and 
 King of kings ; and they that are with him are called, 
 
 15 and elect, and faithful. *And he said to me : The 
 waters which thou sawest, where the harlot sitteth, 
 
 $ 8. The beast which thou sawest. 
 This.beast which supports Babylon 
 may signify the power of the devil ; 
 which was and is not, being much 
 abridged by the coming of Christ, 
 but shall again exert itself under 
 Antichrist. The seven heads of this 
 beast are seven mountains or em- 
 pires, instruments of his tyranny ; 
 of which five were then fallen, as 
 above, chap. xiii. f 1. The beast it- 
 self is said to be the eighth \ and of 
 the seven ; because they all act 
 under the devil, and by his instiga- 
 tion, so that his power is in them 
 
 all, yet so as to make up, as it were, 
 an eighth empire, distinct from 
 them all. 
 
 ^12. Ten kings. Ten lesser 
 kingdoms, enemies, also of the 
 church of Christ : which neverthe- 
 less shall be made instruments of 
 the justice of God for the punish- 
 ment of Babylon. Some understand 
 this of the Goths, Vandals, Huns, 
 and other barbarous nations, that 
 destroyed the empire of Rome. 
 = ^14. 1st. Timothy vi. 15.-- 
 Apocalypse xix. 16. 
 
630 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XVIII. 
 
 are peoples, and nations, and tongues. * And the ten 16 
 horns, which thou sawest in the beast, these shall hate 
 the harlot, and shall make her desolate and naked, 
 and shall eat her flesh, and shall burn her with fire : 
 * for God hath given into their hearts, to do that which 17 
 pleaseth him, that they give their kingdom to the beast 
 till the words of God be fulfilled. *And the woman 18 
 which thou sawest, is the great city, which hath king- 
 dom over the kings of the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XVIII. 
 
 The fall of Babylon : kings and merchants lament over her, 
 
 AND after these things I saw another angel come V 
 down from heaven, having great power ; and the earth 
 was enlightened with his glory. * And he cried out 2 
 with a strong voice, saying : Babylon the great is fallen, 
 is fallen ; and is become the habitation of devils, and 
 the hold of every unclean spirit, and the hold of every 
 unclean and hateful bird ; * because all nations have 3 
 drunk of the wine of the wrath of her fornication, and 
 the kings of the earth have committed fornication with 
 her, and the merchants of the earth have been made 
 rich by the power of her delicacies. 
 
 And I heard another voice from heaven, saying : Go 4 
 out from her, my people, that you be not partakers of 
 her sins, and that you receive not of her plagues : * for 5 
 her sins have reached unto heaven, and the Lord hath 
 remembered her iniquities. * Render to her as she also 6 
 hath rendered to you ; and double unto her double ac- 
 cording to her works : in the cup, wherein she hath 
 mingled, mingle ye double unto her. * As much as she 7 
 hath glorified herself, and lived in delicacies, so much 
 torment and sorrow give ye to her j because she saith 
 
 ~ 9 2. Isaias xxi. 9. — Jerem. li. 8. \ ZZ f 7. Isaias xlvii. 8. 
 -^•Apocalypse xiv. 8. 
 
Chap. XVIII. THE APOCALYPSE. 631 
 
 in her heart : I sit a queen, and am no widow ; and 
 
 8 sorrow I shall not see. * Therefore shall her plagues 
 come in one day, death, and mourning, and famine, 
 and she shall be burnt with fire ; because God is strong 
 who shall judge her. 
 
 9 And the kings of the earth, who have committed 
 fornication, and lived in delicacies with her, shall weep, 
 and bewail themselves over her, when they shall see 
 
 10 the smoke of her burning : *standing a far off for fear 
 of her torments, saying: Alas! alas! that great city 
 Babylon, that mighty city; for in one hour is thy 
 judgment come ! 
 
 1 1 And the merchants of the earth shall weep, and 
 mourn over her ; for no man shall buy their merchan- 
 
 12 dise any more ; * merchandise of gold, and silver, and 
 precious stones, and of pearls and fine linen and purple, 
 and silk, and scarlet, (and all thyine-wood, and all 
 mannerV)f vessels of ivory, and all manner of vessels of 
 precious stone, and of brass, and of iron, and of marble, 
 
 13 *and cinnamon,) and odours, and ointment, and frank- 
 incense, and wine, and oil, and fine flour, and wheat, 
 and beasts, and sheep, and horses, and chariots, and 
 
 14 slaves, and souls of men. * And the fruits of the desire 
 of thy soul are departed from thee, and all fat and 
 goodly things are perished from thee, and they shall 
 
 15 find them no more at all. *The merchants of these 
 things, who were made rich, shall stand afar off from 
 her, for fear of her torments, weeping and mourning, 
 
 16 * and saying : Alas ! alas ! that great city, which was 
 clothed with fine linen, and purple, and scarlet ; and 
 was gilt with gold, and precious stones, and pearls; 
 
 17 * for in one hour are so great riches come to nought ! 
 and every ship-master, and all that sail into the lake, 
 and mariners, and as many as work in the sea, stood 
 
 18 afar off, *and cried, seeing the place of her burning, 
 
632 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XIX. 
 
 saying : What city is like to this great city ?■ * And 19 
 they cast dust upon their heads, and cried, weeping 
 and mourning, saying : Alas ! alas ! that great city, 
 wherein all were made rich, that had ships at sea by 
 reason of her prices, for in one hour she is made deso- 
 late. 
 
 Rejoice over her, thou heaven, and ye holy apostles 20 
 and prophets ; for God hath judged your judgment 
 on her. * And a mighty angel took up a stone as it 21 
 were a great mill-stone, and cast it into the sea, say- 
 ing : With such violence as this shall Babylon that 
 great city be thrown down, and shall be found no more 
 at all. * And the voice of harpers, and of musicians, 22 
 and of them that play on the pipe and on the trumpet, 
 shall no more be heard at all in thee ; and no crafts- 
 man of any art whatsoever shall be found any more ajt 
 all in thee ; and the sound of the mill shall be heard 
 no more at all in thee ; * and the light of the lamp 23 
 shall shine no more at all in thee ; and the voice of 
 the bridegroom and the bride shall be heard no more 
 at all in thee : for thy merchants were the great men 
 of the earth, for all nations have been deceived by thy 
 enchantments. * And in her was found the blood of 24 
 prophets and of saints, and of all that were slain upon 
 
 the earth. 
 
 CHAP. XIX. 
 
 The saints glorify God for his judgments on the great 
 harlot. Christ's victory over the beast, and the kings 
 of the earth. 
 
 " AFTER these things I heard as it were the voice 1 
 of much people in heaven saying : Alleluia ; salvation, 
 and glory, and power is to our God ; * for true and just 2 
 are his judgments, who hath judged the great harlot, 
 which corrupted the earth with her fornication, and 
 OS f 1—9. Many Martyrs. 
 
Chap. XIX. THE APOCALYPSE. 
 
 633 
 
 hath revenged the blood of his servants, at her hands. 
 * And again they said : Alleluia. And her smoke as- 
 cendeth for ever and ever. * And the four-and-twenty 
 ancients, and the four living creatures, fell down and 
 adored God that sitteth upon the throne, saying : Amen : 
 Alleluia. * And a voice came out from the throne, 
 saying : Give praise to our God, all ye his servants ; 
 and you that fear him, little and great. * And I heard 
 as it were the voice of a great multitude, and as the 
 voice of many waters, and as the voice of great 
 thunders, saying : Alleluia, for the Lord our God the 
 Almighty hath reigned. * Let us be glad and rejoice, 
 and give glory to him ; for the marriage of the Lamb 
 is come, and his wife hath prepared herself. * And it 
 is granted to her that she should clothe herself with 
 fine linen glittering and white. For the fine linen 
 are the justifications of saints. 
 
 9 And he said to me, write : Blessed are they that are 
 called to the marriage supper of the Lamb." And he 
 
 10 saith to me : These words of God, are true. * And I 
 fell down before his feet, to adore him. And he saith 
 to me : See thou do it not; I am thy fellow-servant, 
 and of thy brethren who have the testimony of Jesus. 
 Adore God. For the testimony of j Jesus is the spirit 
 of prophecy. 
 
 8 
 
 = f 9. Matthew xxii. 2. — Luke 
 xiv. 16. 
 f 10. I fell down, &c. St. Au- 
 gustin (1. 20. contra Faust, e. 21.) 
 is of opinion that this angel ap- 
 peared in so glorious a manner, that 
 St. John took him to be God ; and 
 therefore would have given", him 
 divine honour, had not the angel 
 stopt him, by telling him he was 
 but his fellow-servant. St. Gregory 
 (Horn. 8. in Evang.) rather thinks, 
 that the veneration offered by Saint 
 
 John, was not divine honour, or 
 indeed any other than what might 
 lawfully be given ; but was never- 
 theless refused by the angel, in con- 
 sideration of the dignity to which 
 our human nature had been raised, 
 by the incarnation of the Son of 
 God ; and the dignity of St. John, 
 an apostle, prophet, and martyr. 
 So far at least is certain, that the 
 saint knew his duty too well to offer 
 the angel any idolatrous or super- 
 stitious worship. 
 
G34 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XIX. 
 
 And I saw heaven opened, and beheld a white horse ; 1 1 
 and he that sat upon him, was called Faithful and True, 
 and with justice doth he judge and fight. * And his 12 
 eyes were as a flame of fire, and on his head were many 
 diadems, and he had a name written, which no man 
 knoweth but himself. * And he was clothed with a 13 
 garment sprinkled with blood ; and his name is called, 
 The word of God. * And the armies that are in 14 
 heaven followed him on white horses clothed in fine 
 linen, white and clean. * And out of his mouth pro- 15 
 ceedeth a sharp two-edged sword, that with it he may 
 strike the nations. And he shall rule them with a xod 
 of iron ; and he treadeth the wine-press of the fierce- 
 ness of the wrath of God the Almighty. * And he hath 16 
 on his garment and on his thigh written : King of kings 
 and Lord of lords. 
 
 And I saw an angel standing in the sun : and he cried 17 
 with a loud voice saying to all the birds that did fly 
 through the midst of heaven : Come, gather yourselves 
 together to the great supper of God; * that you may 18 
 eat the flesh of kings, and the flesh of tribunes, and the 
 flesh of mighty men, and the flesh of horses, and of them 
 that sit on them, and the flesh of all freemen and 
 bondmen, and of little and of great. 
 
 And I saw the beast and the kings of the earth, and 19 
 their armies gathered together to make war with him 
 that sat upon the horse, and with his army. *And the 20 
 beast was taken, and with him the false prophet, who 
 wrought signs before him, wherewith he seduced them 
 who received the character of the beast, and who adored 
 his image. These two were cast alive into the pool 
 of fire burning with brimstone. * And the rest were 21 
 slain by the sword of him that sitteth upon the horse, 
 
 =r# 13. Isaias Ixiii. 1. I = jtf 16. 1st. Timothy vi. 1.— Apo- 
 
 = f 15. Psalm ii.9. calypse xvii. 14. 
 
Chap. XX. THE APOCALYPSE. 635 
 
 which proceedeth out of his mouth ; and all the birds 
 were filled with their flesh, 
 
 CHAP. XX. 
 
 Satan is bound for a thousand years: the souls of the 
 martyrs reign with Christ in the first resurrection. 
 The last attempts of Satan against the church : the last 
 judgment. 
 
 1 AND I saw an angel coming down from heaven, 
 having the key of the bottomless pit, and a great chain 
 
 2 in his hand. * And he laid hold on the dragon, the 
 old serpent, which is the devil and Satan, and bound 
 
 3 him for a thousand years ; * and he cast him into the 
 bottomless pit, and shut him up, and set a seal upon 
 him, that he should no more seduce the nations, till 
 the thousand years be finished 5 and after that he must 
 be loosed a little time. 
 
 4 And I saw seats, and they sat upon them, and judge- 
 ment was given unto them; and the souls of them that 
 were beheaded for the testimony of Jesus, and for the 
 word of God, and who had not adored the beast nor 
 his image, nor received his character on their fore- 
 heads, or in their hands 5 and they lived and reigned 
 
 5 with Christ a thousand years. * The rest of the .dead 
 lived not, till the thousand years were finished. This 
 
 6 is the first resurrection. * Blessed and holy is he that 
 hath part in the first resurrection : in these the second 
 death hath no power ; but they shall be priests of God 
 
 y 2. Bound him for a thousand 
 years. The power of Satan has been 
 very much abridged by the passion 
 of Christ ; for a thousand years ; 
 that is, for tbe whole time of the 
 
 New Testament: but especially 
 from the time of the destruction of 
 Babylon or pagan Rome, till the new 
 efforts of Gog and Magog against 
 
 the church, towards the end of the 
 world. During which time the souls 
 of the martyrs and saints live and 
 reign with Christ in heaven, in the 
 first resurrection, which is that of 
 the soul to tbe.life of glory ; as the 
 second resurrection will be that of 
 tbe body, at the day of the general 
 judgment. 
 
636 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XX. 
 
 and of Christ, and shall reign with him a thousand 
 years. 
 
 And when the thousand years shall be finished, Satan 7 
 shall be loosed out of his prison, and shall go forth, 
 and seduce the nations which are over the four quar- 
 ters of the earth, Gog and Magog, and shall gather 
 them together to battle, the number of whom is as the 
 sand of the sea. * And they came upon the breadth 8 
 of the earth, and encompassed the camp of the saints, 
 and the beloved city. * And there came down fire from 9 
 God out of heaven, and devoured them \ and the devil, 
 who seduced them, was cast into the pool of fire and 
 brimstone, * where both the beast and the false prophet 10 
 shall be tormented day and night for ever and ever. 
 
 And I saw a great white throne, and one sitting 11 
 upon it, from whose face the earth and heaven fled 
 away, and there was no place found for them. * And 12 
 I saw the dead, great and small, standing in the pre- 
 sence of the throne, and the books were opened : and 
 another book was opened, which is the book of life; 
 and the dead were judged by those things which were 
 written in the books, according to their works. * And 13 
 the sea gave up the dead that were in it ; and death 
 and hell gave up their dead that were in them ; and 
 they were judged every one according to their works. 
 * And hell and death were cast into the pool of fire. 14 
 This is the second death. * And whosoever was not 1 5 
 found written in the book of life, was cast into the pool 
 of fire. 
 
 == f 7. Ezechiel xxxix. 2. 
 
Chap. XXI. THE APOCALYPSE. 637 
 
 CHAP. XXI. 
 
 The new Jerusalem described. 
 
 1 AND I saw a new heaven and a new earth. For 
 the first heaven and the first earth was gone, and the 
 
 2 sea is now no more. * And I John " saw the holy city, 
 the new Jerusalem, coming down out of heaven, from 
 God, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. 
 
 3 * And I heard a great voice from the throne saying : 
 Behold the tabernacle of God with men, and he will 
 dwell with them. And they shall be his people, and 
 
 4 God himself with them shall be their God; *and God 
 shall wipe away all tears from their eyes : and death 
 shall be no more; nor mourning, nor crying, nor 
 sorrow shall be any more, for the former things are 
 passed away. 
 
 5 And he that sat on the throne, said: Behold, I make 
 all things new." And he said to me : Write, for these 
 
 6 words are most faithful and true. * And he said to me : 
 It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning 
 and the end. To him that thirsteth I will give of the 
 
 7 fountain of the water of life, freely. * He that shall 
 overcome, shall possess these things; and I will be his 
 
 8 God, and he shall be my son. * But the fearful, and 
 unbelieving, and the abominable, and murderers, and 
 whoremongers, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all 
 liars, they shall have their portion in the pool burning 
 with fire and brimstone; which is the second death. 
 
 9 And there came one of the seven angels, who had 
 the vials full of the seven last plagues, and spoke with 
 
 if \. The first heaven, and the 
 first earth was gone ; being chang- 
 ed, not as to their substance, but 
 in their qualities. 
 
 zzf I. Isaias lxv. 17. — Ixvi. 22.— 
 2d Peter iii. 13. 
 
 €5 f 2—5. Dedication. 
 
 =r y 4. Isaias xxv. 8. — Apocalypse 
 vii. 17. 
 
 = f 5. Isaias xliii. 19.— 2d Corin- 
 thians v. 17. 
 
638 THE APOCALYPSE, Chap. XXI. 
 
 me, saying: Come, and I will show thee the bride, 
 the wife of the Lamb. * And he took me up in spirit 10 
 to a great and high mountain, and he showed me the 
 holy city Jerusalem coming down out of heaven from 
 God, * having the glory of God; and the light thereof 1 1 
 was like to a precious stone, as to the jasper^stone, 
 even as crystal. * And it had a wall great and high, 12 
 having twelve gates ; and in the gates twelve angels, 
 and names written thereon, which are the names of 
 the twelve tribes of the children of Israel. * On the 13 
 east three gates, and on the north three gates, and on the 
 south three gates, and on the west three gates. * And 14 
 the wall of the city had twelve foundations; and in 
 them the twelve names of the twelve apostles of the 
 Lamb. 
 
 And he that spoke with me, had a measure of a reed 15 
 of gold, to measure the city, and the gates thereof, and 
 the wall. * And the city lieth in a four-square, and 16 
 the length thereof is as great as the breadth : and he 
 measured the city with the golden reed for twelve 
 thousand furlongs, and the length, and the height, and 
 the breadth thereof are equal. * And he measured the 17 
 wall thereof a hundred forty four cubits, the measure 
 of a man, which is of an angel. * And the building 18 
 of the wall thereof was of jasper-stone; but the city 
 itself pure gold like to clear glass. * And the founda- 19 
 tions of the wall of the city were adorned with all 
 manner of precious stones. The first foundation, was 
 jasper; the second, sapphire ; the third, a chalcedony; 
 the fourth, an emerald; * the fifth, sardonix; the sixth, 20 
 sardius; the seventh, chrysolite; the eighth, beryl; 
 the ninth, a topaz; the tenth, a chrysoprasus; the 
 eleventh, a jacinct; the twelfth, amamethyst. ? * And 21 
 the twelve gates are twelve pearls, one to each ; and 
 every several gate was of one several pearl ; and the 
 
Chap. XXII. THE APOCALYPSE. 639 
 
 street of the city was pure gold, as it were transparent 
 
 22 glass. * And I saw no temple therein : for the Lord 
 God Almighty is the temple thereof, and the Lamb* 
 
 23 * And the city hath no need of the sun nor of the 
 moon to shine in it; for the glory of God hath en- 
 
 24 lightned it, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof. * And 
 the nations shall walk in the light of it; and the kings 
 of the earth shall bring their glory and honour into it. 
 
 25 * And the gates thereof shall not be shut by day; for 
 
 26 there shall be no night there. * And they shall bring 
 
 27 the glory and honour of the nations into it. * There 
 shall not enter into it any thing defiled, or that worketh 
 abomination or maketh a lie, but they that are written 
 in the book of life of the Lamb. 
 
 CHAP. XXII. 
 
 The water and the tree of life. The Conclusion. 
 
 1 AND he showed me a river of water of life, clear 
 as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of 
 
 2 the Lamb. * In the midst of the street thereof, and 
 on both sides of the river, was the tree of life, bearing 
 twelve fruits, yielding its fruits every month ; and the 
 leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations. 
 
 3 * And there shall be no curse any more ; but the throne 
 of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and his servants 
 
 4 shall serve him. * And they shall see his face, and his 
 
 5 name shall be on their foreheads. * And night shall 
 be no more; and they shall not need the light of the 
 lamp, nor the light of the sun, because the Lord God 
 shall enlighten them : and they shall reign for ever 
 
 6 and ever. * And he said to me : These words are most 
 faithful and true. And the Lord God of the spirits 
 of the prophets, sent his angel to show his servants the 
 
 = f 23. Isaias lx. 19. | = f 5. Isaias lx. 20. 
 = ? 25. Isaias lx. 11. 
 
640 THE APOCALYPSE. Chap. XXII. 
 
 things which must be done shortly. * And behold I 7 
 come quickly. Blessed is he that keepeth the words 
 of the prophecy of this book. 
 
 And I John, who have heard, and seen these things. 8 
 And after I had heard and seen, I fell down to adore 
 before the feet of the angel, who showed me these 
 things; *and he said to me: See thou do not; for I 9 
 am thy fellow-servant, and of thy brethren the prophets, 
 and of them that keep the words of the prophecy of 
 this book. Adore God. * And he saith to me: Seal 10 
 not the words of the prophecy of this book; for the 
 time is at hand. * He that hurteth, let him hurt 11 
 still; and he that is filthy, let him be filthy still; and 
 he that is just, let him be justified still; and he that 
 is holy, let him be sanctified still. * Behold, I come 12 
 quickly, and my reward is with me, to render to every 
 man according to his works. *I am Alpha and 13 
 Omega, the first and the last, the beginning and the 
 end. * Blessed are they that wash their robes in the 1 4 
 blood of the Lamb ; that they may have a right to the 
 tree of life, and may enter in by the gates into the city. 
 * Without are dogs and sorcerers, and unchaste, and 15 
 murderers, and servers of idols, and every one that 
 loveth and maketh a lie. 
 
 I Jesus have sent my angel, to testify to you these 16 
 things in the churches. I am the root and stock of 
 David, the bright and morning star. * And the spirit 1 7 
 and the bride say: Come. And he that heareth, let 
 him say : Come. And he that thirsteth, let him come : 
 and he that will, let him take the water of life freely.; 
 
 y 11. Let him hurt still. It 
 is not an exhortation or licence to 
 go on In sin; but an intimations 
 that how far soever the wicked may 
 proceed, their progress shall quickly 
 end, and then they must look to 
 
 meet with proportionable punish- 
 ments. 
 = f 15. Isaias xii. 4.— xliv. 6.— 
 
 xlviii. 12.— Apocalypse i. 
 
 8. 17.— xxi. 6. 
 = f 17. Isaias lv. I. 
 
Chap. XXII. THE APOCALYPSE. 641 
 
 18 *For I testify to every one that heareth the words 
 of the prophecy of this book : If any man shall add 
 to these things, God shall add unto him the plagues 
 
 19 written in this book. * And if any man shall take 
 away from the words of the book of this prophecy, 
 God shall take away his part out of the book of life, 
 and out of the holy city, and from these things that 
 
 20 are written in this book. * He that giveth testimony 
 of these things saith : Surely I come quickly. Amen. 
 
 21 Come, Lord Jesus. *The grace of our Lord Jesus 
 Christ be with you all. Amen. 
 
 s s 
 
A TABLE 
 
 OF 
 
 EPISTLES AND GOSPELS 
 
 THROUGHOUT THE YEAR. 
 
 ADVENT. 
 
 I. Sunday. 
 
 © Rom. xiii.#l 1—14. ..399 
 88Lukexxi.#25— 33 211 
 
 II. Sunday. 
 
 © Romans xv. # 4 — 13 . . 401 
 88Matthewxi.#2 — 10.. 28 
 
 III. Sunday. 
 
 © Philip, iv. $"4— 7 490 
 
 88 John i.# 19 — 28 226 
 
 Embei Wednesday. 
 
 © Isaiasii.#2 — 5. 
 
 © Isaias vii.# 10 — 15. 
 
 88 Luke i. # 26—38 140 
 
 Ember Friday. 
 
 © Isaias xi.# 1—5. 
 
 88 Luke i. #39 — 47 141 
 
 Ember Saturday. 
 
 © Isaias xxxv.#l— 7. 
 
 © Isaias xl.#9 — 11. 
 
 © Isaias xlv. #1—8. 
 
 © Daniel iii. #49 — 60. 
 
 © 2d Thess. ii. # 1 — 8 .... 508 
 
 88 Luke hi. #1 — 6 148 
 
 IV. Sunday. 
 
 © 1st Cor. iv. # 1 — 5 . . . .412 
 
 ® Luke iii. #1—6 148 
 
 Christmass Eve. 
 
 © Romans i. f 1 — 6 369 
 
 88 Matthew i.# 18 — 21 .. 4 
 
 25 Dec. CHRISTMASS DAY, 
 
 Or Nativity of Our Lord. 
 First Mass. 
 
 © Titus ii.#l 1 — 15 530 
 
 * Luke ii. # 1 — 14 144 
 
 Second Mass. 
 
 © Titus iii. #4 — 7 530 
 
 ,88 Luke ii. # 15 — 20 . . . . 145 
 
 Third Mass. 
 © Hebrews i. # 1 — 12. ... 534 
 
 ©John i.# 1—14 225 
 
 88 Matthew i.# 1 — 12.... 5 
 
 26 Dec. St. Stephen. 
 
 rtP a * fvi.#8 — 10....303 
 eActS (vii.#54-59..308 
 88 Matt, xxiii. f 34 — 39- ■ 67 
 
 27 Dec. St. John Apostle and Evan- 
 
 gelist. 
 © Ecclesiasticus xv. #1 — 6. 
 gg John xxi. # 13 — 24. ... 288 
 
 28 Dec. Holy Innocents. 
 
 © Apocal. xiv. # 1 — 5 .... 623 
 © Matthew ii. #13 — 18.. 6 
 
 29 Dec. St. Thomas of Canterbury. 
 
 © Hebrews v. #.1 — 6 ... . 539 
 88 John x. # 1 1 — 16 256 
 
 Sunday within the Octave. 
 
 © Galatians iv.# 1 — 7. . .468 
 88Lukeii.#33 — 40 ....146 
 Of the Octave of the Nativity. 
 
 ©Titus iii. #4 — 7 530 
 
 © Luke ii.# 15 — 20 ....145 
 
 31 Dec. St. Silvester. 
 
 ©2d Tim. iv.#l — 8 ....526 
 88 Luke xii. # 35 — 40. ... 185 
 
 1 Jan. Circumcision. 
 
 © Titus i..#l 1 — 15 530 
 
 8gLukeii.#21 145 
 
 Eve of the Epiphany. 
 
 © Galatians iv. # 1 — 7. . .408 
 88 Matthew ii.# 19— 23.. 6 
 
(2) 
 
 6 Jan. THE EPIPHANY. 
 
 <K Isaias xl. $1 — 6. 
 © Matthew ii.# 1 — 12 .. 5 
 Sunday within the Octave. 
 
 OS Romans xii. # 1 — 5. . .396 
 
 © Lukeii.#42 — 52 147 
 
 The Octave of the Epiphany. 
 <K Isaias xl.# 1—6. 
 ® John i.# 20 — 34 227 
 
 II. Sunday. 
 
 Romans xii. # 6 — 1 6 . . 397 
 ©John ii.#l — 11 228 
 
 III. Sunday. 
 
 <E Rom. xii. #16 — 21... 397 
 © Matt, viii.#l — 13 19 
 
 IV. Sunday. 
 
 <& Romans xiii. # 3 — 10 • . 298 
 © Matt. viii. # 23 — 27. . . 21 
 
 V. Sunday. 
 
 (& Colos. iu\#12— 17....497 
 © Matt. xiii. # 24 — 30. . . 36 
 
 VI. Sunday. 
 
 <& IstThess. i. #2 — 10..500 
 ® Matt. xiii. # 31 — 35. . . 37 
 
 Septuagesima Sunday. 
 
 <E 1st Cor. ix. #24. — x. 5. .423 
 © Matthew xx. #1 — 16.. 55 
 
 Sexagesima Sunday. 
 
 <E 2d Cor. xi. #19— xii. 9. 457 
 © Luke viii. #4—15 165 
 
 Quinquagesima Sunday. 
 
 <£ 1st Cor. xiii. #1 — 13.. 431 
 © Luke xviii. #31 —43 . .202 
 
 LENT. 
 
 Ash Wednesday. 
 
 C Joelii.#12— 19. 
 
 © Mattvi.#16 — 21 .... 15 
 Thursday. 
 
 <35 Isaias xxxviii. # 1 — - 6. 
 
 ©Matt. viii. #5 — 13.... 19 
 Friday. 
 
 <B5 Isaias lviii. #1 — 9. 
 
 ©Matt. v. #43.— vi. 4.. 14 
 Saturday. 
 
 <& Isaias lviii. # 9 — 14. 
 
 ©Markvi.#47 — 56....104 
 I. Sunday. 
 
 <£ 2d Cor. vi. # 1 — 10 . • .449 
 
 © Matthew iv.# 1 — 11-. 8 
 
 Monday. 
 
 (25 Ezechiel xxxiv. # 10 — 16. 
 
 ©Matt. xxv. #31 — 46.. 73 
 Tuesday. 
 
 <K Isaias lv.# 6 — 11. 
 
 ©Matt.xxi.JflO — 17. .. 58 
 Ember Wednesday. 
 
 <£ Exodus xxiv. #12—18. 
 
 <& 3d Kingsxix.#3 — 8. 
 
 © Matt. xii. # 38 — 50. . . 33 
 Thursday. 
 
 <Q Ezechiel xviii. #1—9. 
 
 ©Matt. xv. #21 — 28.... 43 
 Ember Friday. 
 
 <K Ezechiel xviii. # 20 — 28. 
 
 © John v.# 1 — 15 237 
 
 Ember Saturday. 
 
 <B5Deut. xxvi. #12— 19. 
 
 <K Deut. xi. #22 — 25. 
 
 <& 2d Machabees i. # 23 — 27. 
 
 (£5 Ecclesiasticus xxxvi. Jf 1 — 
 10. 
 
 <E Daniel iii. f47 — 59. 
 
 <Z£ 1st Thess. v. #1 4 — 23...506 
 
 ©Matt, xvii.y 1—9-.. • 47 
 
 II. Sunday. 
 
 <E 1st Thess. iv. # 1 — 7 . • 504 
 
 © Matt. xvii. # 1 — 9 • • • * 47 
 Monday. 
 
 <E Daniel ix.# 15— 19. 
 
 ©John viii. #21— 29. .-250 
 Tuesday. 
 
 <& 3d Kings xvii. f 8 — 16. 
 
 © Matt, xxiii. # 1 — 12 . . . 64 
 Wednesday. 
 
 C Esther xiii. #9 — 11. and 
 #15-17. 
 
 ©Matt. xx. #17— 28... 56 
 Thursday. 
 
 <E Jeremias xvii. #5 — 10. 
 
 ©Lukexvi.#19 — 31...196 
 Friday. 
 
 <& Genesis xxxvii. #6 — 22. 
 
 ©Matt. xxi.#33 — 46. .. 60 
 Saturday. 
 
 <£ Genesi* xxvii. #6—40. 
 
 ©Luke xv. #11— 32.... 193 
 
 III. Sunday. 
 
 <E Ephesians v. # 1 —9 • .480 
 ©Lukexi.#14 — 28....179 
 
(3) 
 
 Monday. 
 
 © 4th Kings vjl- 15. 
 
 88 Luke iv. # 23 — 30. . . . 152 
 Tuesday. 
 
 C 4th Kings iv. # 1 —7. 
 
 © Matthew xviii. #1 5 — 22. 
 
 51 
 
 Wednesday. 
 
 <£ Exodus xx.# 12 — 24. 
 
 © Matthew xv.# 1—20.. 41 
 Thursday. 
 
 <25 Jeremias vii. $"1 — 7. 
 
 © Luke iv. #"38 — 44 ....153 
 Friday. 
 
 © Numbers xx. #6 — 13. 
 
 ©John iv. #5 — 42 233 
 
 Saturday. 
 
 <& Daniel xiii. #1 — 62. 
 
 © John viii. #1 — 11 ....249 
 IV. Sunday. 
 
 <& Galat. iv. #22 — 31 . . . .469 
 
 ® John vi. # 1 — 15 240 
 
 Monday. 
 
 ©3d Kings iii. #16 — 28. 
 
 88 John ii. # 13 — 25 229 
 
 Tuesday. 
 
 © Exodus xxxii.#7 — 14. 
 
 88 John vii. # 14 — 31.... 246 
 Wednesday. 
 
 © Ezechiel xxxvi. # 23 —28. 
 
 © Isaias i.# 16—19. 
 
 88 John ix.# 1 —38 253 
 
 Thursday. 
 
 © 4th Kings iv. # 25 — 38. 
 
 88 Luke vii. # 11 — 16. ... 162 
 Friday. 
 
 © 3d Kings xvii. # 17 — 24. 
 
 © John xi. # 1 — 45 258 
 
 Saturday. 
 
 © Isaias xlix. # 8 — 15. 
 
 88 John viii. # 12 — 20 ... 249 
 Passion Sunday. 
 
 © Hebrews ix. Jfr 1 1 — 1 5. . 547 
 
 88 John viii. #46—59- . ..252 
 Monday. 
 
 © Jonas iii. #1 — 10. 
 
 ©John vii. #32 — 39- -.247 
 Tuesday. 
 
 © Daniel xiv. #28 — 42. 
 
 88 John vii. # 1 — 13. ... . 245 | 
 
 Wednesday. «. 
 
 ©Levit. xix. #11 — 19. 
 
 88 John x. # 22—38 257 
 
 Thursday. 
 
 © Daniel iii. #34 — 45. 
 
 88 Luke vii. #36 — 50 164 
 
 Friday. 
 
 © Jer. xvii. f 13 — 18. 
 
 88 John xi. # 47 — 54 . . . .261 
 Saturday. 
 
 © Jer. xviii. 1 18 — 23. 
 
 88 John xii. # 10 — 36- ... 262 
 Palm Sunday. 
 
 Blessing of Palms. 
 
 © Exod. xv. #27— xvi.6. 
 
 -® Matt. xxi.#l— 9 57 
 
 At Mass. 
 
 © Philipp.ii.#5— 11....487 
 
 © Matthew xxvi. #2 — 
 
 xxvii. 66. 74 
 
 Monday. 
 
 © Isaias 1. #5 — 10. 
 
 © John xii. JM— 9 262 
 
 Tuesday. 
 
 © Jeremias xi. #18 — 20. 
 
 ffi Mark xiv. # — xv. 46 . . 127 
 Wednesday. 
 
 © Isaias Ixii. # 11 — lxiii. 7. 
 
 © Isaias liii.#l — 12. 
 
 © Luke xxii. # 1 — xxiii. 
 
 49 212 
 
 Maundy Thursday. 
 
 © 1st Cor. xi. #20 — 32.-427 
 
 ©John xiii. #1 — 15,... 265 
 Good Friday. 
 
 © Osee vi. # 1 — 6. 
 
 © Exodus xii. #1—11. 
 
 © John xviii. # 1 — xix. 42. 
 
 277 
 
 Holy Saturday. 
 
 Propheties. 
 
 I. Genesis i. # 1 — ii. 2. 
 
 II. Gen. v. #31 — viii. 11. 
 HI. Gen. xxii. #1 — 19. 
 
 IV. Exod. xiv. #24— xv. 1. 
 
 V. Isaias liv.#l7— lv. 11. 
 
 VI. Baruch iii. #9 — 38. 
 
 VII. Ezec. xxxvii. #1—14. 
 
 VIII. Isaias iv.# 1—6. 
 
 IX. Exodus xii. #1 — 11. 
 
(4) 
 
 X. Jonas iii. # I — 10. 
 
 XI. Deut. xxxi. # 22—30.^ 
 
 XII. Daniel iii. # 1—24. 
 Mass. 
 
 <& Colossians iii. # 1 — 4. .497 
 © Matt, xxviii. # 1 — 8. . . 85 
 
 EASTER SUNDAY. 
 
 <& 1st Cor. v. #7 — 8 ... 
 
 ffi Markxvi. #1 — 10... 
 Monday. 
 
 <& Actsx.^37 — 43 
 
 88 Luke xxiv. # 13 — 35. 
 Tuesday. 
 
 <£ Actsxiii.#26 — 33... 
 
 ©Luke xxiv. #36 — 47. 
 Wednesday. 
 
 <Q Acts iii. # 13 — 19 . . . 
 
 88 John xxi. # 1 — 14 . . . 
 Thursday. 
 
 <EActs!viii. #26—40... 
 
 88 John xx. y 11 — 18 ... 
 Friday. 
 
 <B 1st Pet. iii. ^ 13 — 22- 
 
 88 Matthew xxviii. f 16- 
 
 20 
 
 Saturday. 
 
 <& 1st Peter ii. #1 — 10. 
 
 88 John xx. #1—9 
 
 Low Sunday. 
 
 Q£ 1st John v. # 4— 10. 
 
 88 John xx. #19 — 31... 
 
 II. Sunday. 
 
 <£ 1st Pet. ii. #21— 25. 
 88 John x. # 11 — 16.... 
 
 III. Sunday. 
 
 <E 1st Pet. ii. ^11 — 18 . 
 ©John xvi. #16 — 22... 
 
 IV. Sunday. -*' '■ 
 
 <E James i. ^17 — 21 ... 
 ©John xvi. #5 — 14 ... 
 
 V. Sunday. 
 
 OS James i. #22 — 27... 
 
 88 John xvi. #23 — 30.. 
 Rogation Days. 
 
 © James v. #16 — 20... 
 
 ©Lukexi. #5 — 13 
 
 Eve of Ascension. 
 
 GE Ephesians iv. # 7 — 13. 
 
 88 John xvii.#l— 11... 
 
 .414 
 .136 
 
 .318 
 
 .221 
 
 325 
 223 
 
 .286 
 
 .211 
 
 .284 
 
 .574 
 . 86 
 
 .571 
 .283 
 
 592 
 
 .285 
 
 578 
 256 
 
 572 
 273 
 
 561 
 
 273 
 
 561 
 
 274 
 
 568 
 
 178 
 
 .478 
 275 
 
 Ascension day. 
 
 <& Acts i. # 1 — 11 ......289 
 
 © Mark xvi. # 14 — 20. . . 137 
 
 Sunday in the Octave. 
 
 <& 1st Peter iv. #7— 11.. 576 
 88 John xv. # 26 — xvi. 4. . 272 
 Eve of Pentecost. 
 Propheties. 
 F. Genesis xxii. #1 — 19. 
 
 II. Exod. xiv.#24 — xv. 1. 
 
 III. Deut. xxxi. #22 — 30. 
 
 IV. Isaias iv. # 1 — 6. 
 
 V. Baruch iii. #9—38. 
 
 VI. Ezec. xxxvii. #1 — 14. 
 
 <£ Actsxix.#l — 8 .341 
 
 © John xiv. # 15 — 21. . « .269 
 
 PENTECOST or WHIT- SUN- 
 DAY. 
 
 <& Actsii. #1 — 11 291 
 
 88 John xiv. # 23 — 31 . . .269 
 
 Monday. 
 
 <& Actsx. #42 — 48 318 
 
 ® JohnihV#16 — 21 ....231 
 
 Tuesday. 
 
 <E Acts viii.#14 — 17.... 310 
 88 John x. #1 — 10 255 
 
 Ember Wednesday. 
 
 05 Acts ii. f 14 — 21 292 
 
 <& Actsv. #12 — 16 300 
 
 88 Johnvi. #44 — 52 ....243 
 
 Thursday. 
 
 <£ Acts viii. Jf5 — 9 309 
 
 88 Luke ix. V 1 — 6 170 
 
 Ember Friday. 
 
 <Z£ Joelii. ^23 — 27. 
 ©Luke v. #17 — 26. ...155 
 
 Ember Saturday. 
 
 C Joel ii. ^28 — 32. 
 <Z5 Levit. xxiii. #9 — 21. 
 <E Deut. xxvi. #1— 11. 
 <E Levit. xxvi. #3— 12. 
 C Daniel iii. #49 — 51. 
 <& Romans v. # 1 — 5. . . .379 
 ©Lukeiv.#38 — 44....153 
 Feast of the Trinity. 
 
 C Romans xi. #33 —36.-396 
 © Matt, xxxiii. #18 — 20. 86 
 I. Sunday. 
 
 C 1st John iv. #8 — 21.. 590 
 
160 
 
 428 
 244 
 
 588 
 191 
 
 gg Luke vi. J?36 — 42... . 
 Corpus Christi. 
 
 © 1st Cor.xi, #23 — 29.- 
 88 John vi.#56 — 59.... 
 
 II. Sunday. 
 
 © 1st John iii. #13 — 18. 
 88Lukexiv.#16 — 24. .. 
 Sacred Heart of Jesus. 
 © Isaiasxii.#l — 6. 
 © John xix. # 31 —35. . . .282 
 
 III. Sunday. 
 
 © 1st Peter v. #6 — 11 ..577 
 88 Luke xv. # 1 — 10 .... 192 
 
 IV. Sunday. 
 
 © Rom. viii. # 18*— 23 ..386 
 ® Luke v. # 1 — 11 154 
 
 V. Sunday. 
 
 © 1st Peter iii. $ 8 — 15. 574 
 88 Matt. v. $20 — 24.... 12 
 
 VI. Sunday. 
 
 © Romans vi. # 3 — if.. 381 
 88 Mark viii. #1—9 108 
 
 VII. Sunday. 
 
 © Rom. vi.J^ 19 — 28 382 
 
 ® Matt. vii. #15 — 21... 18 
 
 VIII. Sunday. 
 
 © Rom. viii. # 12 — 1 7. . • 385 
 SSLukexvi. #1— 9 ....195 
 
 IX. Sunday. 
 
 © .1st Corin. x. # 6— 13. 424 
 88 Luke xix. # 41—47. . .205 
 
 X. Sunday. 
 
 © 1st Corin. xii. # 2 — 1 1 . 429 
 ® Luke xviii. ^9—14. . .200 
 
 XI. Sunday. 
 
 © 1st Corin. xv. # I — 10. 435 
 88 Mark vii. #31 —37. .. 107 
 
 XII. Sunday. 
 
 © 2d Cor. iii. #4 — 9 444 
 
 88Lukex. #23 — 37 ....176 
 
 XIII. Sunday. 
 
 © Galat. iii. # 16—22. . .467 
 88 Luke xvii. # 11 — 19 . . 198 
 
 XIV. Sunday. 
 
 ©Galat. v.# 16 — 24.... 471 
 ®Matt.vi. #24 — 33. .. 16 
 
 XV. Sunday. 
 
 © Galatians v. # 25 — vi. 
 
 10 471 
 
 88 Luke vii. # 11 — 16. ... 162 
 
 (5) 
 
 XVI. Sunday. 
 
 © Ephes. iii.t 13— 21... 477 
 88 Luke xiv. # 1 — 1 1 . . . . 190 
 
 XVII. Sunday. 
 
 © Ephes. iv. #1— 6 478 
 
 88 Matt. xxii.#35— 46.. 63 
 Ember Wednesday. 
 
 © Amosix. #13 — 15. 
 
 © 2d Esdras viii. #1— 10. 
 
 88 Mark ix.# 16 — 28.... 112 
 Ember Friday. 
 
 © Oseexiv. #2—10. 
 
 88 Luke vii. #36 — 50. ..164 
 Ember Saturday. 
 
 © Levit. xxiii. # 26 — 32. 
 
 © Levit. xxiii. #39—43. 
 
 © Micheasvii. #14 — 20. 
 
 ©Zach. viii.#14— 19. 
 
 05 Dan. iii. #49—51. 
 
 ©Heb.ix.#2 — 12 546 
 
 ®Lukexiii. #6— 17. -.187 
 
 XVIII. Sunday. ± 
 
 © 1st Cor. i. #4— 8 ....406 
 88 Matt, ix, ? 1 — 8 22 
 
 XIX. Sunday. 
 © Ephes. iv. #23 — 2£ 
 88 Matt. xxii. #1 — 14 
 
 XX. Sunday. 
 ©Ephes. v. # 15 — 21. 
 88 John iv. #46 — 53. ...236 
 
 XXI. Sunday. 
 © Ephes. vi.# 10— 17. . 
 88 Matt, xviii. #23 — 34. 
 
 XXII. Sunday. 
 © Philipp. i. #6— 11. . 
 88 Matt. xxii. #15 — 21. 
 
 XXIII. Sunday. 
 
 © Philipp. iii. # 17— iv. 3. 490 
 88 Matt. ix. #18 — 26.... 23 
 
 XXIV. or last Sunday. 
 
 © 1st Colos. i. f 9 — 14. .493 
 88 Matt. xxiv. # 15 — 35. . 68 
 
 ..479 
 
 .. 61 
 
 ..481 
 
 483 
 51 
 
 485 
 62 
 
 PROPER OF SAINTS. 
 
 November. 
 
 29. Eve of St. Andrew, Apostle. 
 
 © Ecclesiasticus xliv.#26 
 — xlv. 9. 
 
 88 John i.# 35— 51 227 
 
(6) 
 
 30. St. Andrew, Apostle. 
 
 C Romans x. # JO— 18 . .392 
 gg Matt. iv. #18 — 22.... 10 
 
 December. 
 
 3. St Francis Xaverius, Conf. 
 
 C Romans x. # 10—18. .392 
 88 Mark xvi. # 15 — 18.. . 137 
 
 6. St. Nicholas, Bp. Conf. 
 
 <& Heb. xiii. ^7 — 17....558 
 ® Matt. xxv. # 14 r- 33. * 72 
 
 7. St. Ambrose, Bp. Conf. 
 
 <E 2d Tim. iv. # 1 — 8. . . 526 
 88 Matt. v. #13— 19-... 11 
 
 8. Conception of B. V. Mary. 
 
 <Z5 Prov.viii. #22 — 35. 
 
 88 Matt, i.# 1 — 16 3 
 
 11. St. Damasus, Pope, Conf. 
 
 C Heb. vii. y 23 — 27. ..544 
 88 Matt. xxiv. # 42 — 47 . . 70 
 
 13. St/Lucy, Virg : Mart. 
 
 C 2d Cor. x. f 17 — xi. 2. 456 
 88 Matt. xiii. #44 — 52 . . 38 
 
 21. St. Thomas, Apostle. 
 
 <& Ephes. ii. # 19 — 22. . .476 
 88 John xx. # 34—29. • • .285 
 
 January. 
 
 14. St. Hilarius, Bp. Conf. 
 
 <E 2d Tim. iv. # 1 — 8. ..526 
 88 Matt. v. #13 — 19 11 
 
 15. St. Paul, first Hermit. 
 
 <E Philipp. iii. #7 — 12. . .489 
 88Matt.xii.#25 — 30. .. 30 
 
 16. St. Marcellus, Pope, M. 
 
 <&2dCor.i. ^3 — 7 441 
 
 88 Matt. xvi. #24 — 27 .. 47 
 
 18. The Chair of St. Peter. 
 
 <ZE 1st Peteri. #1 — 7....569 
 88 Matt. xvi. #13— 19 .. 45 
 
 19. SS. Marius, &c. Martyrs. 
 
 <E Heb. x. ^32 — 38 ....551 
 88 Matt. xxiv. #3— 13. .. 68 
 
 20. SS.Fabian and Sebastian,MM. 
 
 <B Heb.xi.#33— 39-...554 
 88 Luke vi.# 17 — 23.... 158 
 
 21. St. Agnes, Virg : Mart. 
 
 G£ Ecclesiasticus li. #1 — 
 
 8, 12. 
 88 Matt. xxv. # 1 — 13. .. 71 
 23. St. Raymund, Conf. 
 
 <£ Ecclesiasticus xxxi. #8 
 
 — 11. 
 
 88Lukexii.#35 — 40. ..185 
 
 24. St. Timothy, Bp. Mart. 
 
 <£ lit Tim. vi. # 11 — 16. 520 
 88 Luke xiv. # 26 — 33 . . 191 
 
 25. Conversion of St. Paul. 
 
 <Q Acts ix. # 1 — 22 312 
 
 JjgMatt.xix. #27— 20. .. 54 
 
 26. St. Polycarp, Bp. Mart. 
 
 <£ 1st John iii. jTlO — 16. 588 
 88Matt.x.# 26 — 33.... 27 
 
 27. St. John Chrysostom, Bp. M. 
 
 <E 2dTim. iv. #1 — 8....526 
 88 Matt. v. # 13 — 19-... H 
 
 28. St Agnes. 
 
 <B 2d Cor. x. # 17 — xi. 3. . 456 
 ® Matt. xiii. #44 — 52 ...38 
 
 29. St. Francis of Sales. 
 
 05 Ecclesiasticus xliv. # l7 t 
 20, 22, 25, 26. xlv. 3, 8, 
 
 © Matt. xxv. # 14 — 23 . . 72 
 31. St. Peter Nolasco, Conf. 
 
 <£ 1st Cor. iv. # 9 — 14. • -412 
 88 Luke xii.#32 — 34. ..184 
 February. 
 
 1. St. Ignatius, Bp. Mart. 
 
 <E Rom. viii. # 35 — 39 • -387 
 88 John xii. #24 — 26.... 263 
 
 2. Purification of B. V. Mary. 
 
 OS Malachias iii. #1 — 4. 
 
 88 Luke ii. #22 — 32.... 145 
 5. St. Agatha, Virg. Mart. 
 
 C IstCor. ii.#26 — 31..408 
 
 88Matt.xix. #3— 12. .. 53 
 24. St. Mathias, Apostle. 
 
 <& Acts i. f 15 — 26 290 
 
 88 Matt. xii. #25 — 30. . . 30 
 March. 
 4. St. Casimir, Conf. 
 
 <25 Ecclesiasticus xxxi. #8 
 — 11. 
 
 88 Luke xii. #35 — 40... 185 
 
 7. St. Tho. Aquinas, C. Doct. 
 
 €5 Wisdom vii. #7 — 14. 
 88 Matt. v. #13 — 19 .... 11 
 
 8. St, John of God, Conf. 
 
 <Z£ Ecclesiasticus xxxi. # 8 
 
 gg Matt. xxii. #35 — 46.. 63 
 10. The Forty Martyrs. 
 
 € Heb.xi. #33 — 39..-.S54 
 
(7) 
 
 ggLukevi. #17 — 33.... 158 
 
 12. St. Gregory, Pope, C. Doct. 
 
 QE 2d Tim. iv. # 1 — 8. . . .526 
 
 88 Matt. v. y.13 — 19 11 
 
 17. St. Patrick, Bp. Conf. 
 
 <£ Ecclesiasticus x-liv. # 17, 
 20, 22, 25, 26. xlv. 3, 8, 
 19. 
 
 88 Matthew xxv. # 14 — 
 
 23 72 
 
 19. St. Joseph, Conf. 
 
 C£ Ecclesiasticus xlv. f I 
 — 6. 
 
 88Matt.i. #18 — 21 4 
 
 25. Annunciation B. V. Mary. 
 
 C Isaias vii. # 10 — 15. 
 
 ® Luke i. #26 — 38 140 
 
 Seven Dolors B. V. Mary. 
 
 ■<& Judith xiii. # 23— 25. 
 
 88 John xix. #25 — 27. . . 282 
 April. 
 2. St. Francis of Paula, Conf. 
 
 C Philipp. iii. # 7 — 1 2 . . 489 
 
 88 Luke xii. #32 — 34. . . 184 
 11. St. Leo, Pope, Conf. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xxxix. 
 #6—14. 
 
 88 Matt. xvi. #13 — 19. .. 45 
 
 13. St. Herroenegild, Mart. 
 
 C Wisdom x. #10—14. 
 
 88 Luke xiv. #26— 33. ..191 
 
 14. SS. Tiburtius, &c. MM. 
 
 <E Wisdom v. )Pl — 5. 
 
 88 John xv. # 1 — 7 270 
 
 17. St. Anicetus, Pope, Mart. 
 C Wisdom v. #1— 5. 
 88 John xvi. # 20 — 22. . . 274 
 
 22. SS. Soter and Caius, PP. MM. 
 
 Q£ Apoc. xix. #1—9 632 
 
 88 John xv. #5 — 11 271 
 
 23. St. George, Mart. 
 
 e2dTim.|!!:t 8 "" 10 ' 523 
 
 ^^ I iii. # 10—12. 525 
 88 John xv. #1— 7 270 
 
 25. St. Mark, Evangelist. 
 
 C Ezechieli. #10—14. 
 88Lukex.#l— 9 175 
 
 26. SS. Cletus, &c. MM. PP. 
 
 <E IstPeteri. #3— 7....S69 
 88 John xv. #5 — 11 271 
 
 29. St Peter, Mart. 
 
 a****- fii.#8— 10. 523 
 e2dTim '{iii.# 10-12. 525 
 88 John xv. #1 — 7 270 
 
 1 . SS. Philip and James, Apostles. 
 
 <E Wisdom v. #1— 5. 
 
 88 John xiv. #1—13 ....268 
 
 2. St. Athanasius, Bp. Conf. 
 
 © 2d Corinthians iv. # 5 — 
 
 14 446 
 
 88 Matt. x. #23 — 28.... 26 
 
 3. Finding of the Cross. 
 
 05 Philipp. ii. #5 — 11. ..487 
 88 John iii. # 1 — 15 230 
 
 4. St. Monica, Widow. 
 
 <E 1st Tim. v. #3— 10. 517 
 
 88 Luke vii. #11 — 16. ..162 
 6. St. John, Apostle. 
 
 <E Wisdom v. # 1 — 5. 
 
 88 Matt. xx. f 20 — 23. . . 56 
 8. Apparition of St. Michael. 
 
 <B Apoc. i. # 1—5 600 
 
 88 Matt, xviii. # 1 — 10 . . 49 
 10. St. Antoninus, B. Conf. 
 
 <B5 Ecclesiasticus xliv. # 17, 
 20, 22, 25, 26. xlv. 3, 
 8, 19- , 
 
 88 Matt. xxv. # 14 — 23 . . 72 
 12. SS. Nereus, &c. MM. 
 
 <Q Wisdom v. # 1 — 5. 
 
 88 John iv. # 46— 53 ... .236 
 
 18. St. Venantius, M. 
 
 <E Wisdom v. # 1—5. 
 
 88 John xv. #1— 7 270 
 
 19. St. Peter Coelestinus, P. C. 
 
 <E Ecclesiasticus xliv. # 17, 
 20, 22, 25, 26, 27. xlv. 
 3, 8, 19. , 
 
 88 Matt. xix. #27 — 29- • 54 
 
 25. St. Mary Magdalen of Pazzi. 
 
 <& 2dCor.x.#17 — xi.2..456 
 88 Matt. xxv. # 1 — 13. .. 71 
 
 26. St. Philip Nereus. Conf. 
 
 <& Wisdom vii. #7— 14. 
 
 88 Luke xii. #35 — 40. ..185 
 June, 
 2. SS. Marcellinus and Peter, MM. 
 
 <E Rom.viii. #18 — 23. ..386 
 
 83Lukexxi.#9 — 19--210 
 
(8) 
 
 9. SS. Primus and Felicianus, MM. 
 C Wisdom v. #16 — 20. 
 88 Matt. xi. #25 — 30. . . 30 
 
 11. St. Barnabas, Apostle. 
 
 ^ ActS lxiii.#l — 3.... 323 
 © Matt. x. #16 — 22.... 26 
 
 12. St. John, Conf. 
 
 <25 Ecclesiasticus xxxi. # 8 
 
 — 11. 
 
 88 Luke xii. #35 —40. ... 185 
 
 13. St. Anthony of Padua, Conf. 
 
 <ZE 1st Corinth, iv. #9 — 
 
 14. 412 
 
 88 Luke xii. #35 — 40. ..185 
 
 14. St. Basil, Bp. Conf. 
 
 <& 2dTim.iv.#l— 8.... 526 
 88 Luke xiv. #26 — 35. ..191 
 
 15. SS. Vitus, Modestus, &c. MM. 
 
 <S Wisdom iii. tf 1—8. 
 
 88 Luke x. )P 16 — 20 17^ 
 
 18. SS. Marcus, &c. MM. 
 
 <& Rom.v. #1—5 379 
 
 88 Lukexi. #47— 51.... 182 
 
 20. St. Silverius, P. M. 
 
 <B Jude#17 — 21 598 
 
 88«Luke xv. # 26 — 33. . . 191 
 
 22. St. Paulinus, Bp. Conf. 
 
 €? 2d Corinth, viii. # 9 — 
 
 15 .....452 
 
 88 Luke xii. # 32 — 34. . . 184 
 
 23. Eve of St. John Baptist. 
 
 QE Jeremias i. f 4 — 10. 
 88Lukei.#5— 17 138 
 
 24. Nativity of St. John Baptist. 
 
 Clsaias xlix. ^ 1 — 7. 
 
 88 Luke i. #57 — 68 142 
 
 26. SS. John and Paul, MM. 
 C Ecclesiasticus xii v. f 10 
 
 — 15. 
 
 88 Luke xii. #1— 8 182 
 
 28. St. Leo, P. Conf. 
 
 <& Heb.vii. #23 — 27-... 544 
 88 Matt. xxv. #14 — 23.. 72 
 Eve of SS. Peter and Paul. 
 
 C Acts iii. # 1—10 295 
 
 88 Johnxxi. # 15— 19 -.287 
 
 29. SS. Peter and Paul, Apostles. 
 
 <£ Acts xii #1 — 12 321 
 
 ©Matt. xvi. #13 — 19 .. 45 
 
 30. Commemoration of SS.Peter 
 and Paul. 
 <& Galat. i. #11 — 20....463 
 88 Matt. x.# 16— 22.... 26 
 
 July. 
 
 2. Visitation of B. V. Mary. 
 
 C Canticle ii. #8— 14. 
 
 © Luke i. #39 — 47 141 
 
 3. Within the Octave of SS. Peter 
 
 and Paul. 
 
 <& Actsv. #12— 16. ....300 
 
 ©Matt.xix.#27 — 29... 54 
 6. Octave of SS. Peter and Paul. 
 
 <& Ecclesiasticus xii v. # 10 
 — 15. 
 
 88 Matt. xiv. f 22 — 43 . . 40 
 10. The Seven Brothers, MM. 
 
 <& Prov.xxxi. #10— 31. 
 
 88 Matt. xii. # 46 — 50. . . 34 
 
 12. St. John Gualbert, Abbot. 
 
 <Z£ Ecclesiasticus xlr. # 1 
 
 88 Matt. v. #48 — 48.... 14 
 
 13. St. Anacletus, P. M. 
 
 ^2dCor.i. #3— 7. ....441 
 88 Luke xiv. # 26— 33. . . 192 
 
 14. St. Bonaventure, Bp. Conf 
 
 <E2dTim.iv. #1— 8..,. 526 
 88 Matt. v. #13— 19-... 11 
 
 16. B. V. Mary of Mont Carrnel. 
 
 <& Ecclesiasticus xxiv. #14 
 
 -16. 
 © Luke xi. # 27 — 28. ..180 
 
 17. St. Alexius, Conf. 
 
 <& 1st Tim. vi. #6— 12.. 519 
 ©Matt.xix. #27— 29 •• 54 
 
 18. St.Camillus Lellis, Conf. 
 
 <E 1st John iii. #13 — 18.588 
 88 John xv. #12 — 16. ..271 
 
 19. St. Vincent a Paulo. 
 
 <E 1st Cor. iv. #9— 14.. 412 
 88Lukex.#l— 9 175 
 
 20. St. Jerome iEmilian, Conf. 
 
 <E Isaiaslviii. #7— 11. 
 
 ® Matt. xix. # 13 — 21 .. 53 
 
 21. St. Praxedis, Virg. 
 
 <& IstCor.vii. #25—34.418 
 8BMatt.xiii. #44 — 52.. 38 
 
 22. St. Mary Magdalen. 
 
 <& Canticle iii. #2 — 5. 
 
(9) 
 
 88 Luke vii. $ 36 — 50. . . 1 64 
 
 23. St. Apollinaris, Bp. Conf. 
 
 (E 1st Peter v. y 1 — 11 ..577 
 88 Luke xxii. $ 24 — 30 . . 213 
 
 24. Eve of St. James, Apostle. 
 
 •— ■{£•$£?■ 
 
 © John xv. $ 12— 16 ... .271 
 
 25. St. James, Apostle. 
 
 © 1st Cor. iv. $9 — 15 ..412 
 88 Matt. xx. $20 — 23. .. 56 
 
 26. St. Anne. 
 
 <Q5 Prov. xxxi. #10 — 31. 
 
 88 Matt. xiii. $ 44 — 52 . . 38 
 
 28. SS. Nezarius, Celsus, &c. MM. 
 
 <£ Wisdom x. $17 — 20. 
 88Lukexxi. $9— 19....210 
 
 29. St. Martha, Virgin. 
 
 <B 2d Corinth, x. $ 17 — 
 
 xi.2. 456 
 
 88 Luke x. $ 38 — 42 .... 177 
 
 30. SS. Abbon and Sennen, MM. 
 
 <E 2d Cor. vi. $4 — 10. ..449 
 88 Matt. v. $1— 12 10 
 
 31. St. Ignatius Loyola, Conf. 
 
 e2dTim.(!!:t 8 - 10 -- 523 
 
 •■ 'liii.y 10—12.525 
 
 8gLukex.$l — 9 175 
 
 August. 
 
 1. St. Peter ad Vincula. 
 
 C Acts xii. $ 1 — 11 321 
 
 88 Matt. xvi. $ 13 — 19 . . 45 
 
 2. St. Stephen, Pope, Mart. 
 
 <E Acts xx. $17— 21.... 346 
 88 Matt. xvii. $ 24 — 27 . . 47 
 
 3. Finding of St. Stephen, the 
 
 first Martyr. 
 
 CActsi vi -^ 8 - 10 ---- 303 
 *" AC "\vii. $54 — 59-.308 
 
 88 Matt. xxiv. $34— 39. • 67 
 
 4. St. Dominic, Conf. 
 
 <E 2dTim. iv. $1 — S....526 
 88 Luke xii. $35 — 40. .-185 
 
 6. Transfiguration of our Lord. 
 
 <& 2d Peter i.$ 16— 19.. 579 
 © Matt. xvii. $ 1 — 9. • • • 47 
 
 7. St. Cajetan, Conf. 
 
 (85 Ecclesiasticus xxxi. $ 8 
 
 — 11. 
 88 Matt.vi. $24 — 33.... 16 
 
 8. SS. Cyriacus, &c. MM. 
 
 <& 1st Thess. ii. $ 13—16. 502 
 88 Mark xvi. $15—18 . . 137 
 
 9. Eve of St. Laurence, M. 
 
 (85 Ecclesiasticus li. $ 1—12. 
 88 Matt. xvii. $24 — 27. ..47 
 
 10. St. Laurence, M. 
 
 <E 2d Cor. ix. $6— 10. ..454 
 88 John xii. $ 24 — 26. ... 263 
 
 14. Eve of the Assumption of 
 
 B. V. Mary. 
 <Z5 Ecclesiasticus xxiv. $23 
 
 — 31. 
 
 88 Luke xi. $ 27 — 28 .... 180 
 
 15. Assumption of B. V. Mary. 
 
 (85 Ecclesiasticus xxiv. $ 1 1 
 
 — 20. 
 
 88 Luke x. $ 38 —42 .... 177 
 St. Joachim, Conf. 
 
 <2£ Ecclesiasticus xxxi. $ 8 
 
 — 11. 
 
 ® Matt. i. $ 1 — 16 3 
 
 16. St. Hyacinth, Conf. 
 
 (S; Ecclesiasticus xxxi. $ 8 
 
 — 11. 
 
 88 Luke xii. $35—40. ..185 
 
 17. Octave of St. Laurence. 
 
 GE 2 Cor. ix. $6 — 10. ...454 
 88 John xii. $ 24 — 26. . . .263 
 
 20. St. Bernard, Abbot. 
 
 <85 Ecclesiasticus xxxix. $ 6 
 
 — 14. 
 88Matt.xix. $27 — 29-- 54 
 
 21. St. Jane Frances, Widow. 
 
 <£ Prov. xxxi. $10 — 31. 
 
 ® Matt. xiii. $ 44 — 52 . . 38 
 
 23. St. Philip Benitus, Conf. 
 
 <& 1st Cor. iv. $9— 14. ..412 
 88 Luke xii. $ 32 — 34. .. 1 84 
 
 24. St. Bartholomew, Apostle. 
 
 <& 1st Cor. xii. y 27— 31.431 
 88 Luke vi. 12—19 158 
 
 25. St. Lewis, King, Conf. 
 
 <& Wisdom x. $10— 14. 
 88 Luke xix. $ 1 2 — 26. . . 203 
 
 27. St. Joseph Calasanctius, C. 
 
 e Wisdom x.$ 10 — 14. 
 
 88 Matt, xviii. $ 1 — 5. . • . 49 
 
 28. St. Austin, Bp. Conf. Doct. 
 
 © 2d Tim. iv. $ 4 — 8. ... 526 
 
(10) 
 
 ©Matt. v. $13 — 19-... 11 
 
 29. Decollation of St. John Baptist. 
 
 OS Jeremias i. $17 — 19. 
 
 88 Mark vi. $17 — 29. -102 
 
 30. St. Rose of Lima. 
 
 OS 2dCor.x.$l7 — xi.2..456 
 ® Matt. xxv. $ 1 — 13. . . 71 
 
 September. 
 
 2. St. Stephen, King, Conf. 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xxxi. $ 8 
 
 — 11. 
 
 88 Luke xix. $ 12 — 26 . . 203 
 8. Nativity B. V. Mary. 
 
 (25 Prov. viii. $22 — 35. 
 
 88 Matt. i. $ 1 — 16 3 
 
 Name of the B. V. Mary. 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xxiv. $ 23 
 
 — 31. 
 
 ® Luke i. $26—38 140 
 
 14. Exaltation of the Holy Cross. 
 CPhilipp. ii. $5 — 11. ..487 
 88 John xii. $ 3 1 — 36. . . 264 
 
 16. SS. Cornelius, &c. BB. MM. 
 
 OS Wisdom iii. $ 1 — 8. 
 
 88 Luke xxi. $9— 19-. ..210 
 
 17. Stigmates of St. Francis. 
 
 OS Gal. vi. f 14— 18 472 
 
 88 Matt. xvi. $ 24 — 27 • • 47 
 
 18. St. Joseph Cupertinus, Conf. 
 
 OS 1st Cor. xiii. $ 1 — 8 ..431 
 88 Matt. xxii. f 1 — 14. - • 61 
 
 20. Eve of St. Matthew, Apostle. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xliv. $ 26 
 
 — xlv. 9. 
 
 88 Luke v. $ 27 — 32 .... 156 
 
 21. St. Matthew, Apost. Evang. 
 
 OS Ezechieli. $10— 14. 
 
 ® Matt. ix. $9—13 .... 22 
 
 22. SS. Maurice, &c. MM. 
 
 OS Apoc. vii. $ 13—17. ..612 
 88 Luke xxi. $9 — 19--..210 
 
 23. St. Linus, P. Mart. 
 
 ^ James i. $12 — 18 561 
 
 88 Luke xiv.$26 — 33 ..191 
 
 24. Our Lady of Mercy. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xxiv. $ 14 
 
 - 16. f 
 88 Luke xi. $ 27 — 28. ... 180 
 27. SS. Cosmas and Damian, MM. 
 OS Wisdom v. $ 16 — 20. 
 
 88 Luke vi. $17— 23.... 158 
 
 29. Dedication of St. Michael. 
 
 OS Apoc. i. $ 1 — 5 600 
 
 88 Matt, xviii. $ 1 — 10. . . 49 
 
 30. St. Jerom, Conf. Doct. 
 
 OS 2dTim.iv.$l— 8....526 
 88Matt. v. $ 13—19-... 11 
 October. 
 
 1. Rosary of B. V. Mary. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xxiv. $ 14 
 
 — 16. 
 
 ® Lukexi. $27 —28. ...180 
 
 2. Guardian Angels. 
 
 OS Exod.xxiii. $20 — 23. 
 88 Matt, xviii. $ 1 — 10 . . 49 
 4. St. Francis, Conf. 
 
 OS Gal.vi. $14— 18 472 
 
 ® Matt.xi. $25— 30.... 30 
 
 7. St. Mark, Pope, Conf. 
 
 OS Heb. vii. $ 23 — 27. .. .544 
 @8 Matt. xxiv. $ 42 — 47. . . 70 
 
 8. St. Bride, Widow. 
 
 OS 1st Tim. v. $3— 10 -.518 
 88 Matt. xiii. $44— 52.. 38 
 
 9. SS. Denis, &c. MM. 
 
 OS Acts xvii. $ 22 — 34. . . 338 
 88Lukexii. $1— 8 182 
 
 10. St. Francis Borgia, Conf. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xxxi. $ 8 
 
 — 11. 
 
 ® Matt. xix. $ 27 — 29 • • 54 
 14. St. Callistus, P. Mart. 
 
 OS Hebrews v. $ 1 — 4. ... 539 
 88 Matt. x.$ 26 — 33.... 27 
 
 18. St. Luke, Evangelist. 
 
 OS 2Cor.viii. $16—24.-453 
 88 Luke x. JM— 9 175 
 
 19. St. Peter Alcantara, Conf. 
 
 OS Philipp.iii. $7 — 12...489 
 88 Luke xii. $ 32 — 34. . . 184 
 
 20. St. John Cantius, Conf. 
 
 OS James ii.$ 12— 17. ..563 
 88 Luke xii. $ 35 — 40. .. 1 85 
 
 21. St. Hilarion, Abbot. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xlv. $ 1 
 
 — 6. 
 88 Matt. xix. y 27 — 29 •• 54 
 25. SS. Chrysanthus, &c. MM. 
 
 OS 2d Cor. vi. $ 4 — 10. . .449 
 88 Lukexi. $47 — 51. ...182 
 
(11) 
 
 27. Eve of SS. Simon'and Jude, 
 
 Apostles. 
 05 1st Cor. iv. # 9 — 14. ..412 
 © John xv. # 1—7 270 
 
 28. SS. Simon and Jude, App. 
 
 05 Ephes.iv. #7 — 13....478 
 ©John xv. f 17 — 25. ..271 
 
 31. Eve of All Saints. 
 
 05 Apoc.v. # 6—12 608 
 
 ©Luke vi. ^17 — 23 158 
 
 November. 
 
 1 . All Saints. 
 
 <E Apoc. vii. #2— 12....611 
 ©Matt. v. #1 — 12 10 
 
 2. All Souls. 
 
 05 1st Cor. xv. # 51 — 57. 438 
 
 © John v. # 25 — 29 238 
 
 4. St. Charles, Bp. Conf. 
 
 05 Ecclesiasticus xliv. #17, 
 20,22, 25,26. xlv. 3, 8, 
 19. 
 © Matt. xxv. f 14 — 23 . . 72 
 
 1 1. St. Martin, Bp. Conf. 
 
 05 Ecclesiasticus xliv. # 17, 
 20, 22, 25, 26. xlv. 3, 8, 
 19. 
 
 © Luke xi. # 33 — 36. ... 180 
 
 12. St. Martin, P. Mart. 
 
 05 1st Peter iv. # 13 — 19. 576 
 ©Luke xiv. #26 — 33. ..191 
 17. St. Gregory Thaumaturgus, 
 Bp. Conf. 
 05 Ecclesiasticus xliv. #17, 
 20, 22, 25, 26. xlv. 3, 8, 
 19. 
 © Mark xi. # 22 — 24. ..120 
 19. St. Elizabeth, Queen, W. 
 05 Prov. xxxi. #10 — 31. 
 ©Matt. xiii. #44 — 52 •• 38 
 
 21. Presentation of B. V. Mary. 
 
 05 Ecclesiasticus xxiv. #14 
 
 — 16. 
 © Lukexi. f 27 — 28. . . .180 
 
 22. St. Ccecilia, Virg. Mart. 
 
 05 Ecclesiasticus li. # 13— 
 
 17. 
 © Matt. xxv. # 1 — 13. .. 71 
 
 23. St. Clement, P. Mart. 
 
 05 Philipp.iii. # 17 — iv.'S. 490 
 ©Matt. xxiv. #42 — 47.. 70 
 
 24. St. John of the Cross, Conf, 
 05 Ecclesiasticus xxxi. # 8 
 
 — 11. 
 © Luke xii. #35 — 40. . . 185 
 
 COMMON OF SAINTS. 
 
 Eve of one Apostle. 
 
 05 Ecclesiasticus xliv. y 26 
 
 — xlv. 9. 
 ©John xv. #12— 16.... 271 
 Of one Martyr Bishop. 
 
 05 James i. #2— 12 560 
 
 ©Luke xiv. #26 — 33. ..191 
 
 or— 05 2d Cor. i. #3— 7 441 
 
 ©Matt.xvii. #24 — 27.- 47 
 Of one Martyr not Bishop. 
 05 Wisdom x.#10— 14. 
 ©Matt.x. #34— 42.... 27 
 ****** fii.#8— 10..523 
 or - e2dlim -|iii.y 10-12.525 
 ©Matt. x. y 26 — 33.... 27 
 
 /<S James i. #2— 12 560 
 
 or \05 1st Pet. iv. # 13 — 19.. 576 
 © John xii. # 24 — 26. . . . 263 
 Of one Martyr in Paschal time. 
 05 Wisdom v. #1—5. 
 
 ©John xv. #1—7 270 
 
 Of many Martyrs in Paschal time. 
 05 1st Peter i. # 3 —7- . • -569 
 
 © Johnxv.#5 — 11 271 
 
 or— 05 Apoc. xix. # 1 —9 632 
 
 © Johnxvi. #20— 22. ..274 
 Of many Martyrs. 
 
 05 Wisdom iii. #1—8. 
 ©Luke xxi.#9 — 19....210 
 or— 05 Wisdom v. # 16 — 20. 
 
 ©Luke vi. #17— 23.... 158 
 or— 05 Heb. x. #32— 38 ....551 
 ©Matt. xxiv. #3 — 13 .. 68 
 f<£ Wisdom x. #17 — 20. 
 
 • 05 Rom.v.#l — 5 379 
 
 J 05 Rom. viii. #18— 23... 386 
 
 ° r ) 05 2d Cor. vi. #4 — 10. ..449 
 
 J 05 Heb.xi. #33— 39-... 554 
 
 105 Apoc. vii. # 13 — 17. ..612 
 
 C © Matt. v. # 1 — 12 10 
 
 ] © Matt. xi. # 25 — 30. . . . 30 
 or^ ©Lukexi. #47 — 51.... 182 
 
 j ©Lukex.#16 — 20 176 
 
 U© Luke xii. #1—8. ....182 
 
(12) 
 
 Confessor and Bishop. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xliv. f 17, 
 20, 22, 25, 26. xlv. 3, 8, 
 19. 
 88 Matt. xxv. # 14 — 23 .. 72 
 or— <£ Heb. vii. #23 — 27. . . 544 
 © Matt. xxiv. #42 — 47-. 70 
 
 COS Heb. v. #1—4 539 
 
 or \0S Heb.xxiii. #7— 17. ..558 
 
 {88 Luke xi. # 33 — 36. ..180 
 © Mark xiii. #33 — 37 ..127 
 Doctors of the Church. 
 
 OS 2d Tim. iv. # 1 — 8 .... 526 
 ggMatt. v. #13— 19-.-. 11 
 or — OS Ecclesiasticus xxxix. # 6 
 
 — 14. 
 Confessor not Bishop. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xxxi. # 8 
 
 — 11. 
 
 ©Lukexii. #35— 40. ..185 
 or— OS 1st Cor. iv. #9 — 14. ..412 
 
 ggLukexii. #32 — 34. ..184 
 or— OS Philipp. iii. # 7 — 12 . . 489 
 
 gg Luke xix. # 12 — 26. . .203 
 Confessor and Abbot. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus xlv. # 1 
 
 — 6. 
 
 ® Matt. xix. #27 — 29 • • 54 
 Virgin and Martyr. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus li. # 1 — 
 8 12. 
 
 88 Matt. xxv. # 1 — 13. . . 71 
 or— OS Ecclesiasticus li. # 13 — 
 
 88 Matt. xiii. # 44 — 52 . . 38 
 A Virgin. 
 
 OS 2d Corinth, x. # 17 — 
 xi.2 456 
 
 88 Matt. xxv. #1— 13. .. 71 
 or—OS 1st Cor. vii. #25 — 34.418 
 
 ©Matt. xiii. #44 — 52 .. 38 
 Martyr not Virgin. 
 
 OS Ecclesiasticus li. #1 — 
 8, 12. 
 
 38 Matt. xiii. # 44 — 52 . . 38 
 Neither Virgin nor Martyr. 
 
 OS Prov. xxxi. ^10 — 31. 
 
 88 Matt. xiii. # 44 — 52 . • 38 
 If a Widow. 
 
 OS 1st Tim. v.#3 — 10. ..517 
 
 Dedication of a Church. 
 
 OS Apoc.xxi. #2 — 5 ....637 
 88 Luke xix. # f — 10 203 
 
 VOTIVE MASSES. 
 
 Of the Trinity. 
 
 OS 2d Cor. xiii. #11—13. 46l 
 88 John xv. # 26 — xvi. 4. 272 
 
 Of Angels. 
 
 OS Apoc. v. # 11 — 14 . . . .609 
 OS Johni. #47— 51 228 
 
 Of the Apostles Peter and Paul. 
 
 OS Actsv. #12 — 16 300 
 
 88 Matt. xix. #27 — 29 •• 54 
 
 Of the Holy Ghost. 
 
 OS Acts viii. # 14 — 17. . . -310 
 88 John xiv. # 23 — 31. . .269 
 
 Of the Holy Eucharist. 
 
 OS 1st Cor. xi. # 23 — 29- .428 
 88Johnvi.#56 — 59-... 244 
 
 Of the Holy Cross. 
 
 OS Philipp. ii. # 8— 11. ..487 
 88 Matt. xx. #17 — 19. .. 56 
 
 Of the Passion of Christ. 
 
 OS Zachary xii. # 10, 11, 
 
 xiii. 6, 7. 
 88 John xix. # 28 — 35. . .282 
 
 Of the B. V. Mary. 
 
 OS Isaias vii. # 10 — 15. 
 
 88 Luke i.# 26 — 38 140 
 
 or— OS Titus iii. #4 — 7 530 
 
 88 Luke ii. #15 — 20. ...145 
 
 or — OS Ecclesiasticus xxiv. #14 
 
 — 16. 
 
 88 Luke xi. #27— 28.... 180 
 or — OS Ecclesiasticus xxiv. # 14 
 
 — 16. 
 
 88 John xix. f 25 — 27. . . 282 
 
 On the Election of a Pope. 
 
 OS Heb. iv. #16 — v.7. -539 
 88 John xiv. #15 — 21. -.269 
 
 On the Election of a Bishop. 
 
 OS Heb. v. #1— 4 539 
 
 88 Mark xiii. #33 — 37 -.127 
 
 Against Schism. 
 
 OS Ephes.iv.#l— 21....478 
 88 John xvii.#l 1—23.. 276 
 
 For any Necessity. 
 
 OS Jeremias xiv. f 7 — 9. 
 
 88 Mark xi. #22-26. ..120 
 
(13) 
 
 For the Remission of Sins. 
 
 <& Rom.vii. 7 22 — 25. 
 
 gg Luke xi. #9 — 13. .. 
 For a Happy Death. 
 
 <E Rom. xiv. f 7 — 12. . 
 
 ©Lukexxi. #34 — 36. 
 Against the Pagans. 
 
 <E Esther xiii. # 9 •— 1 
 14 — 16. 
 
 ©Lukexi. ^5 — 13 •• 
 In time of War. 
 
 <& Jer. xlii. #7 — 12. 
 
 88Matt.xxiv. #3 — 8.. 
 For Peace. 
 
 <E 2d Machabees i. $ 1 
 5. 
 
 ® John xx. #19 — 23.. 
 Against the Plague. 
 
 <E 2d Kings xxiv. f 15- 
 25. 
 
 88 Luke iv. y 38 — 44. 
 
 .384 
 .179 
 
 ..400 
 ..211 
 
 1, 
 
 ..178 
 
 .. 68 
 ..285 
 ..153 
 
 For the Infirm. 
 
 <& James v. # 13 — 16. . . .568 
 88Matt.viii. #5 — 13.... 19 
 
 For Travellers. 
 
 <B Gen. xxviii. #10 — 22. 
 
 88 Matt. x. #7 — 14 25 
 
 On a Marriage. 
 
 <£ Ephes. v. # 22—33. . .481 
 88 Matt. xix. #3 — 6 .... 53 
 
 For Women with Child. 
 <& Gen. iii.#l 1 — 19- 
 88 John xvi. # 21, 23, 24. .274 
 
 On the Day of Burial. 
 
 <E lstThess.v.#12 — 17. 505 
 88 John xi. # 21 — 27 . • • . 259 
 
 On an Anniversary of the Dead. 
 Q£ 2d Maehab. xii. # 43—46. 
 88 Jobnvi.#37 — 40 ....242 
 
 Daily Masses of the pead. 
 
 <£ Apoc.xiv.#13 624 
 
 88 Johnvi. #51— 55 ....243 
 
 THE END. 
 
 London : Printed by A. Hancock, 
 Middle Row Place, Holborn. 
 
lb D '25